Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of Discourses Volume 12"

See other formats



P R E S 1 D E N T R \i 1 (J H A M Y O UNO, 



It K PORT till BY 








Kv l! diipourse in this the Xllth volume of the "Journal" commends itself 
to thoughtful perusal, being plain, practical, and of much worth to all who 
desire to keep pace with the progress of truth. 

While Zion is Tepidly ;o J prosperously N s^t herring her oorda aild 
strengthening her stake*, it behooves all to be acquainted with the teachings 
pertaining to her advancement and the perfecting of the Saints ; and inas- 
much M tlie Journal of Discourses affords such excellent facilities for an ac- 
quaintance with those teachings, It is both desired and expected that the 
lovers of truth and of tlicir own hest interests will nt all times a us tain its 
publication an J profit by its perusal so far as may he in their power 



Ditto, f>!i ft* 

Pffl face* \ l ! 

Schools and S-iK'nl Tt^fii-hors - Tilbtnc, He. D. H, Wrlls. April & 18G7* 1 

Labor to buihf up 'lie Kingdom. (\ l\ lltvw. t , 8, 3 

Pro sr^rity of Southern Utah. Q+ A. Smmh, M ti y L*j, „ 
Pleasures and trials of Missionary labors. — Improvement in the 
iScjuth— Every h i i: v kij^hteoua ami Essential. 

W, WonMtl'Fr, 

Necessity of Union and Obedience to Counsel* G. Q. r s s jfuM. 
Kvery &»in( nu a Mission. R. Young. 

I nstructiom to Missionaries* , Tavj.ur. 

KiNtimss the Trite Spirit of Instruction and Government. 

Q< A. Smith. 

The Word of Wisdom* \i. Y^unth 

Kthicatlon— EinpL>vmi j jit of Females IV Vm A-i, 

General tn &t met ii »iis to Missionaries going Abroad. 

Ui?Uifl Rl licu-l.itioji M i- -:• v KuthI Wont of Wis- 

dom, oft*. Q, Q. Cjvnvon. 

Trip Lo Southern Utah —The Works and Faith of the Saint*. 

J. Tavj^oitn 

Our De legate to Co i 1 fj i 1 oss — 1 'i 10 Word o f Wi sdo m — T1j<» t : n u i i j 
Pacific Railroad- Spiritual Ignorance of Popular Preadiors, 

K Y««i:Nt;. 

The Priesthood to Dictate in ah w;U as Spirit ual 

Things — Inconsistency of an Equal th vision ot Pioponv 
Li 1 A post in os Alone, ft. Ynirjau, 

Hoy Division Wi?r t - i w rod uvul into the Christian World— The 

Gospt l Poi foot, fm us Teachers iinperfoet—Tho Priori. 

and its Uostorat ton. H, Vol'.xh. 

J oseph Smith Taug S 1 1 by v r ] ation —The Got) pel Ilea >o n a I >1 c 

and Consistent— The Lord Works Through Simple Ii^tm 

ruonts--" M rnfmiiiir full of Charity. D. H, WkllA. 
Condition nf the Worid and of the Saiuu— God has Comme need 

to Regenerate the Wurl J by Regaling the Gospel — Its Pu- 
rity and ita Uni President Ynung a Jientitaotitr to the 

Human Family, -K Taylqu* July *J1, ., 7-' 

Experience in Missionary Labors— Ancient Prophecies Uod- 

coining the People of God in thu last da^s* U. Pi: at . Aug. 11, „ SI 
Condition of Apostates— The Young M^Ji of the Saints iiihfe 

Christians — Mormon Battalion- —Hi* Testimony to Stran- 
gers— Couiuil to Mother* and Daughters on Polygamy. 

K. couno. June- 93 
Ti.E 1 Witno^ ff the Sijiirit^Howto Continue to he Sons of t.o.l — 

Necessity ol Prayer. 1J H Yoi;\o r Nov. 17, W* 

The Witness or the Spirit—Bishops should btt Examples— Tho 

Saints not Ignorant* B. Ynung* „ !J, .. 104 

The Saints a Peculiar PeojiJr Gathering of the Pi tor from 

.Europe* 1*. Yovwi, J a. i, 17, M IH 

i * 






1 h 





i 1. 

P * 




1 I 


A pr . 1 





* 1 







1 7 








) \ 

1 ^ 


t p 



Date. I'.isff 




A ug + 




r i 


J v 


J ». 











1 ' 

-I JUS, 





1 1 



Salvation— All Knowl-dc** the ft fl >ult of Revelation — Freedom 
of the Kingdom of God,— How to C are for th > Poor. 

IV Yih-mi, 

The Word of Witflnm— P<>jr<*T>pr;trt' — Wickedness in the United 

8iaie«— Ho* tn Pr long Life. B, Youso, 

Saints iBafWin^ .Slowly- Guidance of the Spirit and Dictation 

of the Priesthood — Fasting, and Gathering ihi- Poor,. 

B. Y'lUNfi. 

Good Spirft of the People South. J. Taylor. 

Eternal I-i — H»w to find our the Truth— The Saoramnnt— 
Eslmrta'ioii io the Young. IX H. WisLls. 

Education — PLon tins— Wtorsn ^ up Grain — Home Manufac- 
ture 0. A. Smut. 
Necev^ty of Perforninff die 4)utie« Keouind of us ami not. 
those Jteq « i rei I of r he rs — All a hould becu u u? j 1 i v < ■ Si -iri - 
ritually toitmIi d. L. Snow. 
Pnjnene^ of Mankind lo pro Astray. &, A. fttfnV* 
Liberty of the Sjiints — -Why the? are Oa.Ui eft — Olyr-c ■( of the 
W □ rd f if \Vi<dom. IV You n a. 
rSvhonl ' i Mi- P ■ plteis— Improvement uf Provo City— Ljuuh- 
tiou -Infudiciou* Trading. IV Young. 
Object of the ( herinir — N<Tt'Nsity nf a Temple Trials of th" 
>>amt*— Sealing— Visit to Provo. B, You>Hj. 
How to Prepare fur the Cuming' of the 8on of Man — Saints de- 
light to do ihe Will of God— Proper Direction of Labor 
and Tabu:-- Children of the Saints Heirs totbe Pi ie^ihood 

Bp Young Marcli 29, 1G7 
CoTiflition iif thei?. iiilsin Creat liritain. C. A --►phi. n.-t. 7, 1M7- 175 

Life anri \l>. elI i !■ — Matrimony — Education— Home Productions, 

E. Snow, „ 8, 5l fTfl 
Tin- Death of President Heber C. Kimball J. Tavm-k, C , A, 

Nfli, U t Q. Cam«o*. IX H. WeLU* and IV Y.-i jm:. .\\mo C4, ISGS. 179 
Poi-hi aianee to each other— Neee&sity of Heading the Bible and 
Hook of Mormon — Counsel to the Young Brethren. 

H.C KiMfiAU- April 12, „ 1S8 
Necessity of Obryiti^ ( *.umsel — Reformation in Rating arid 
Drinking — Improvements— Female [{'.'lief SooiotHr^ Chas- 
tity. IV Younp. 
lmportauee of 01^ rvit^ <he Sabbath Day— Emigration of the 
1*00!- — Fish Cnlturp— Producing Silk* 0. A^ Smith. 

DuTTii-ti.- Ki- n u\>; Tntl \* Children — Cultivation of Silk — 

Appliearion "i U ■ hor^liHU^-vtry. IV YutNO* 

The True Churdi oJ Chris' — Th« LivitJg Testimony— "Won! of 
Wisdom. FV Yoi Nti. 

The 6atheriiiu'--Pr. , ip!iral Duties — Emigration of the Poor — 
Mission to St Joseph. K* £n(*w. 

K vide tii" s ihni ihe Sainu Love and Serve fJod— How mi build 
uu Zion — Takiu- r.wv ot (irtiin. IV Youmj. 

Word of WiiKkm—FttJa Culture* Dietetics, G, Q. Cannon. 
The Object of G*:|jeriug— Practical Religion— T J ir Lnve of 
God— Our C' 'Vennnts. B, You s * i 

Nece&Njiy of Liviofi iieot to die Lord — fleeted Duties — Cul- 
ivulum of the Sml—Sustain ins; the Poor. IX H, Wkllh* 
Bducatioo— Eecreatiou^Ncct ssity of Obeying Cotmai 1. 

B, Young, 

The Lord's Supper — Antiquity of the Gospel— The Ai'osiacy — 
The Reatorarmn. 0, Pratt* 

The Gospt;! a Pit feci System— Evidence that the Latter-day 
j [Jr.-iv.d \ } ht)\ S] .!rii l M 1 

h. Young- 



1 ■ 



♦ t 





i ■ 


A pril 


3 * 




f 1 







Matvli 22, 

1 1 



I 1 








is tn;x 

Necfssifr of art Inspired Le^l^r in the Church— Christianity — 
ami Rtganisin — Autlinrtry. <!, A> Saimi. 

The Vulitf 1 i>f \ttnndinny Meetings — Gentile or i!l-tlI Misra I so- 
I vion — Preaching, Ziun, B. Young. 

The ( 1 1 is pel of Jo^us: Christ— Essential tu abide its laws. 

\V, VFootutcpp. 

Salvation Tom porn I and Spirit n il - S. Sustaining— Civilista- 

Sid [-Sustaining— Persecutions - Outside In flue nee, 

. ; . q. r ■., ^ . . v 

Southern Hteooaa— De^rt'l Alphabet — Relief Socle tips Heme 
M an iil'iie' urea. IV YoirMj. 

The I n-sit ion of Wiekednrss ( a Hi^l 1 1 ^u^nesa — Perserui ions 
of ilu S;iinti-*MifrBtfpiJ-s. iii:ui«tt|* 0. Pratt. 

iVeaeliiriLj 'he (jiisp ■!-■ J >m. -3 n ami Persecution--^'"^ ^ive- 
neas— The Si-atrli .iNer I Inpj'Uies,s. H. Yoeso, 

TlioJov ami Ihif'i'ifuMK impurtod by the Gospel —Sectarian *ttd 
Rrvivitr.l Ufliginn— Oneness the Order of tied. 0* Pjiatt. 

Ilciltv'iions on the Gospel of Cht isi— Intelligence anil Pro- 
gress. K Vov»o- 

The Testimony of the Latter-day Saints— Their Duties— Lite 
Testimony or the Spirit of Qod, J. K. SmitH. 

The Nuera intuit.- -The Church of t 'hmt— PilTorent [inpnax tu" 
('hritfinnity— -Book of Mormon— The Testimony of Joseph 
Smith. fi. A. Svri'ii, 

Atmrie.i a Choice Ljiid—Jt* Aborigines. U. Peatt, 

The Sacra nU-A Saint of Uotl— The Eternity of Our K. 1 L - 

gioiii — Matrimony* 3* F. Smith, 

■* Mormon tain. * <>, Puatt. 

I T uit v and Unchan^eahlencss of [he OcsprU- New Revelation 
N 'd-- Spirit ualton* G. Q. Canxon, 

Ct>- Operation. R YoVni,\ 




i p 





> i 








T 1 


f 1 


1 1 



1 < 



) t 





1 < ■ 

J oU^ T 




t * 

Met * 


«■ ■ 



















Remarks by Pretldent Daniel H. WdU, dsliwnd in thtt Bweru, Qnat Salt 

Lake City, April 8th, 1867. 

V - 


This is one of the greatest days 
that Isriel has ever seen in this dis- 
pensation, anti one of the largest 
congregations that ever assembled in 
the capacity of a Conference of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, The cause which we have 
espoused possesses, probably, to-day, 
a greater degree of prosperity than it 
has ever done from its commence- 
ment. Thus nv,iy it ever be from 
this time henceforth and for ever! 
From the commencement of this 
work until the present time we have 
continually inc reased in power and 
numbers, and in blessings from the 
Lord our God ; and I believe that, to- 
day, a greater degree of unity dwells 
in the hearts of the people called 
Latter day Saints tha n ever before* 

When we look back on the past 
history of this people, and see the 
difficulties they have bad to encoun- 
ter and have overcome, our hearts 
should swell with joy and gratitude 
to the benign Providence which has 
brought us to the position that we 
mow enjoy. As we have been blessed 
and preserved in the past, so it will 
ever be with us, if we will only be 
tree to ourselves and walk in the 
ways of truth and righteousness. Has 
not our experience been sufficient in 
tha past to give us confidence in the 
future ? Has not our faith been in- 
creased by the multiplicity of blessings 
and favors which we have received at 
the handH of our heavenly Father ? 
No. h 

Inasmuch as we have asked in faith 
for blessings, and have had our 
prayers answered upon onr heads, 
have we not faith and confidence to 
approach our heavenly Father again 
and again to supplicate for blessings? 
Most assuredly this is the experience 
of every faithful Saint. Then let us 
continue to improve, and endeavour 
to weed from our hearts every evil 
influence and strive to overcome 
every besetting sin. Let this be 
among our labors in the future, be- 
ginning with ourselves and then with 
our families. 

Upon tli is latter point, especially, 
let me say a word. Let us provide 
schools, competent teachers, and good 
books for our children, and let us pay 
our teachers. I would have no ob- 
jection to seeing the standard works 
of the Church introdnced into our 
schools, that our children may be 
taught more pertaining to the princi- 
ples of the gospel in the future than 
they are at present And let one 
test of fitness on the part of those 
who teach be a thorough acquaintance 
with aud love for the principles of 
the gospel which we have received/ 
that our children may be taught the 
principles of truth and righteousness 
and be t mined from their youth in 
the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. Let this course be taken in our 
schools, and let us pay onr teachers. 
We have those among us who are 
well qualified for teachers if we will 

Vol. XH 



only pay them ; bnt the great cry now 
is — u We cannot afford to teach 
school, for the wages is too low, and 
low as it is we cannot get it when it 
is earned." This is the great diffi- 
culty among us in this matter, and it 
has always been a crying evil. It 
has no need 1o he so; we should pay 
our school bills among the first 
things we pay. 

If we w ■ Uh to have teachers for our 
children lit us sustain them. And 
we should sustain our own publica- 
tions, which inculcate the principles 
of truth and righteou.-mss, in pre- 
ference to any others which may he 
brought into our midst. There are 
other wi rks that are good, against 
which I do not w ish to say anything; 
but let t s first sustain our own woiks, 
whicli aie exclusively devoted to the 
spread of the principles of truth. The 
Lord has oodei taken to raise the 
standard of truth in the earth through 
the instrumentality of His servants, 
and it is the duty of the Saints to 
sustain those works which have the 
dissemination of truth for their 
only uljt ct. We send forth Elders 
to the nations of the eaith, as tries* 
sengeis of salvation to the people; 
and while we sustain those who go to 
proclaim the gospel, let us also sus- 
tain the printed word. 

Enough has been said on this sub- 
ject, and I do not wish to recapitulate. 
Let us p;-y our tithing, and do all we 
can to sustain the servants of God, 
And in paying our tithing we should 
not forget our money tithing. We 
hear considerable about hard times, 
so far us money is concerned ; they 
who are endeavouring to sustain the 
woik of God feel the pressure as 
much as anybody else. Let us con- 
tribute our mites to assist ; if we have 
not much let us give a portion lor 
tbat pur[H)sc — be tree and liberal. 
What have we to do but to accom- 
plish our mission in building up the 

Kingdom of God? I know of 
nothing else that is worth the attention 
of the Latter-day Saints. Then let ns 
do this with all our faith, might, and 
means, and be united as the heart of 
one man in sustaining whatever ia 
brought before us by those who are 
placed over us to lead, guide, and 
dirent our labors. 

Has not the Lord the right 1o die* 
tate the earth and its inhabitants? 
J lost assutedly, He has; and it would 
be a great blessing for the people if 
they would allow Him to do su, Wo 
who have come here have said we are 
willing to be dictated by the Lord 
thiough His servants; then let us 
make it our business to be so as long 
as we dwell in the flesh, the more 
especially as we expect to reap the 
rewards and benefits that will result 
from such a course. If we expect the 
blessings of heaven we should take a 
course that will draw them down 
upon us, for they will most assuredly 
be ours as fast as we can make good 
use of them. It we are only true to 
ourselves, hi d are faithful to the end, 
our tewurd will be such that we will 
have no reed to complain of it. And 
even while we pass along through 
life, the course of the Latter-day 
Saint is muie conducive to happi* 
ness and peace than that of any other 
individual on the face of the earth. 

Let us not be disheartened nor dis- 
couraged, but pie&s onwaid in the 
good work w hich we have espoused. 
Our minds have been lit up with the 
principles of life and salvation and 
the truths of heaven; then let na 
cleave to those principles with full 
purpose of heart, keeping God's com- 
mands, and walking 1 blamelessly be- 
fore him in nil tilings every day of 
our lives. We shall thus accomplish 
our mission in the Kingdom of God, 
and eventually be welcomed into the 
presence of our Redeemer, which, I 
hope, will be the lot of every Latter- 

ctay Saint, and of every honest soul 
io the world. 

These are some of my feelings, I 
hope and pray that we will nil attend 
to the teachings which we receive 
from time to time, fur it is God in 
His mercy who deals them out to us, 
and it is for us to treasure them up 
in good and honest hearts, to carry 
them out in oar lives, and to slianull 
things that are offensive in His sight 
This is the mission of the Saints. 
Every man can Ijc useful in his day 
and generation in promoting these 

principles ; and if we will be united 
in so doing, truth will triumph in the 
hearts of the Saints, and a power for 
good, such as we have never yet seen, 
will soon be developed, and will in- 
crease until finally the earth will be 
redeemed from the thraldom of sin, 
and the power of the wicked be for 
ever broken. 

That our labors may speedily 
bring about this desirable consumma- 
tion is my prayer, in the name of 
Jesus. Amen, 

Remarks fry Elder C. C. Rich, delivered in the Bowery y Great Salt Lake Ciiy, 

April %th, 1867. 


I am glad to enjoy the opportunity 
of meeting with the brethren and 
sisters at this Conference. I am also 
glad that we have heard the instruc- 
tions which have been imparted tons. 
The principle of the Saints being 
united is one that we have labored to 
establish from the commencement up 
to the present time. Every Saint 
who has any knowledge of the gospel 
ab it has been revealed to us in these 
last days, knows that this principle 
has been impressed on their minds 
from the time they first heard the 
gospel. Still, with all onr labors and 
exertions in the past, vre have not 
jet reached this point, and we must 
continue our labors for the accom- 
plishment of thts object. 

When we are united in all things, 
the Lord will be able to use us in 

very deed for the building up of His 
Kingdom ; until then, He can use us 
only as we are wilting to be used. 
We say we are the people of God, 
and that we are laboring to build up 
His Kingdom, but when we come to 
tli ink of it, we only do that which we 
can persuade ourselves to do. 

We should be willing to do every* 
thing that the Lord requires us to do, 
and even if we are, there is still great 
need for us to improve and progress. 
This has been incumbent upon us 
from the time we embraced the gos- 
pel, but more especially at this Con- 
ference, and when we make up our 
minds individually and collectively 
to do all things that the Lord re* 
quires of us, it will be a compara- 
tively easy matter for us to do so. 
We do not expect to lean everything 


at this Conference, but we can make 
ourselves willing to learn righteous 
principles, and we can, if we chouse, 
adopt them as fust as we learn ihem. 

We are placed under circumstances 
where we can apply our labors for the 
accomplishment of the designs of the 
Almighty here on the earth, and we 
oug it to esteem this as a very great 

There are a great many notions 
and opinions with regard to the work 
of God and the building up of His 
Kingdom on the earth. We have 
received the everlasting gospel from 
the heavens. It found u.h in the 
various nations of the earth, and it 
has gathered us to this place for the 
purpose of establishing the principles 
of righteousness and of building up 
the Kingdom of God on the earth. 
As we have heard this afternoon, and 
on many other occasions, the gospel 
we have obeyed embraces all truth on 
earth and in heaven. We have not 
to emigrate to some other world to 
find truth, We fiud it where we 
are; it h taught to us faster than we 
are willing to receive and practice it; 
and I can bear testimony that it has 
ever been so. We have never had to 
wait to know what was the right 
course for us to pursue. " Labor for 
the building of the Kingdom of God," 
has been the counsel given to us con- 
tinual I v, and when we have been 
called upon to perform any labor, no 
matter in what direction, it has been 
with that object in view. 

I have been reflecting a little in 
relation to the state of society which 
would soon be in existence if the 
counsel given from this stand this 
Conference were to be observed. We 
would soon find a great deal more 
peace, love, and oneness among the 
Saints than have existed in times 
past ; and, if we ever expect to be one, 
we, as a people, must adopt in our 
lives those principles that have been 


and are continually taught us by the 
servants of the Lord. If we ever 
| expect to have heaven, we must adopt 
those principles that will make 
heaven for us. We have had the 
gospel revealed to us from the hea- 
vens, for the purpose of bunging 
about that state of things here that 
exists in heaven. And it will most 
assuredly result in this if we will 
faithfully observe its principles, A 
faithful adherence to the principles of 
the gospel will cure all the evil* we 
now endure. Where difficulties exist 
with individuals or communities, we 
would find, if they were traced to 
tluir source, that they exist simply 
because the principles of the gospel 
have not l>een adopted and applied. 

It is this labor that lies be ore us 
to learn the principles of the gospel 
of salvation, and io apply them in 
our lives. This will remove the 
evils we have to encounter, and will 
bring about union and happiness; 
and, no matter where Otir lot may be 
cast, will make for us a heaven upon 
earth. This is a joyous labor, and 
one in which all should unite with an 

4 m I' 

unwavering determination, By bo 
doing we will sustain those who pre- 
side over us, and our efforts will most 
effectually tend to build up the 
Kingdom of God on the earth. 

How can this Kingdom be built up 
unless God dictates ? and how can. 
we labor to serve Him unless He 
dictates us ? and how will He do 
this? He will do it, as He ever baa 
done, by and through His servants 
whom He has placed at our head. In 
this way we can be united in building 
up God's Kingdom and in moving 
forward His work on the earth. Thii 
is a very great privilege, the posses- 
sion of which confers upon us great 
honor and blessings. When the 
whole people are united in, and live 
continually according to, the princU 
pies of the gospel in all things, evils 




and difficulties will vanish from their 
midst like snow before the rays of 
the sun, and soon the knowledge of 
God will cover the earth as the waters 
cover tiie deep. 

We have yet much to learn, but I 
often think that we can do more for 
;the spread of truth and the work we 
are engaged in than we imagine* We 
can read of individuals among the 
ancients who performed wonders on 
the principle of faith. They subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 
obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, and pert* )rined many 
wonderful works Can we not do 
something on the principle of faith ? 
Can we not have power with God 
as well as the ancients, if we labor 
continually to carry oat His designs? 
I am satisfied that if we all go home 
and carry out the principles which 
have been taught to us during this 
Conference we phall soon see happy 
results flowing therefrom. There is 
a responsibility resting upon us all to 
do so, and we should discharge that 
responsibility honorably before God 
and each other. By following the 
counsel given us daring this Confer- 
ence, our union, peace, and be*t inte* 
rests will be greatly advanced and 

Severe indisposition prevented me 
from being present at last fall Con* 
ference, but I am thankful that I am 
present now. 1 always rejoice to be 
at Conference, or at any meeting 
with the Saints, I love to see and 
talk to them, and I love to hear 
others talk, and I lore to use my 
influence to move forward and build 
up the cause of Zion, and to establish 

righteousness on the earth. We all 
ought to cultivate this kind of feeling 
and principle. We never need be 
afraid if we are doing right, but fear 
only to do wrong. Individuals are 
apt to think sometimes thut if they 
do a wrong no person in the world 
knows it but themselves, but it is 
known also to God, and if a wrong is 
known to God and to the one who 
commits it, his influence with Cod is 
destroyed, and it lowers him in his 
own estimation. Suppose, for in- 
stance, that a person wants a favor of 
President Young, but he has done 
some wrong that is known to the 
President, he cannot ask that favor 
with any confidence, but his head is 
cast down, and he feels condemned 
because of the wrong he has done* 
How much more is this the case when 
seeking blessings from the Lord. We 
should think of this in our course 
through life. We should nlso re- 
member that the Lord has said, that 
*■ inasmuch as ye do it to one of the 
least of these my i ervants, ye do it 
unto rr.0," 

When we apply this principle to 
our conduct, strictly and properly, 
we shall feel that we do not want to 
injure anybody or do anything 
wrong, and injuries and wrongs will 
fast disappear and will be soon 
blotted out of existence* Tbisis what 
we are laboring fur, and this course 
of conduct will move forward the 
cause ot Zion, and enable us to do 
all things the Lord requires of us. 

That we may labor to accomplish 
this work faithfully is my prayer, in 
t he name of J esus. A men , 

raospsftiTr of southron utah 

Rem auks b\j Elder Geo. A. Smith, dfliver&l in tlie Tahe}nade f Great SaM 

Lake Giiy.Maff lMft, 



Unpropitiona as the morning has 
been we are assembled here fur the 
purpose of receiving instruction. It 
is a pleasure to me to meet with the 
Saints. I feel the spirit that prompts 
them in the discharge of their duties, 
and the response which conies from 
the congregation to the speaker, in- 
spired by the Spirit of the Lord, is 
mutually calculated to instruct and 


encourage us in the discharge of our 
several duties. 

Since Conference I have visited 
tli3 settlements south to some extent, 
accompanying President Young on 
his journey. I have been muc'i gra- 
tified that the Saints are progressing, 
and that the teachings given at 
Conference nre being generally car- 
ried out, although the settlements 
were then but thinly represented, in 
consequence of the almost impassably 
state of the roads. The word, how- 
ever, lias gone forth, and the feeling 
is implanted in the breasts of the 
Saints to make new effurts and en- 
deavors to fulfil the duties of their 
calling, and to cultivate that spirit of 
oneness which is necessary to enable 
us to overcome and to attain that 
position in the earth which God 
designs His Kingdom to oecapy in 
the last days. 

I must say that in travelling 
through the country, and looking 
at things as they naturally exist, I 
could but wonder that anybody on 
the earth could envy us the privilege 

of living in these mountain deserts. 
Our brethren in the cotton country 
have hail to struggle against natural 
difficulties to a great extent, and have 
overcome them only by main 
strength, and a continued exercise of 
that strength is necessary to keep 
what they gain. It is true that some 
of the settlements or towns are located 
in positions where they can obtain 
their water for irrigation from 
springs; this, however, is in limited 
quantity. The city of St. George 
receives its water from a number of 
springs which seem to be increasing 
in quantity, but if the city should be 
enlarged, as anticipated, the water 
will have to be brought from a dis- 
tance at a very great expense. The 
city lots in Washington and Toker- 
ville are watered by means of springs, 
bnt the farming lands in Washington 
and St, Goorge are watered from the 
Rio Virgen and Santa Clara rivers. 
These streams are sulject to fi<x>ds. 
The soil on their banks is so friable 
aud uncertain that whenever a flood 
comes the dams that are phtced in 
these streams, to aid in taking out 
the water, are easily washed away, 
and the cotton and grain Gelds can 
be irrigated only at a vast annual 

It seems a difficult task to contend 
w*ith the elements, and to accomplish 
that which is required of us; and I 
am very well satisfied that no other 
people would attempt to improve 



these locations for a long ti ne to 
come were we not occupying them. 
The settlements already made are 
like oases in the desert — they are 
made productive by irrigation and 
the industry of the Saints, and 
are kept flemishing by the constant 
application of labor This rule ap- 
plies with almost equal force to every 
settlement in the Territory, as well 
as those in the cotton country. All 
the irrigation that is carried on, 
whether it be from large or medium 
sized streams, is done at c msiderable 
expense, and when the floods come, 
through the melting of the snow, 
sudden rains, or waterspouts, the 
canals are tilled up and the works 
torn away, which imposes constant 
and continued labor on the bands of 
the Saints; the result is that, what- 
ever agricultural improvement is 
made is held by main strength. 

Now, I regard this as peculiarly 
favourable to the Latter-day Saints, 
because they are possessing what 
nobody else in the wor ld would have. 
You know when we lived on the rich 
fat lands of the Mississippi and 
Missouri valleys, our fields and im- 
provements were coveted. Our ene- 
mies gathered around us and at- 
tempted to drive us away, and 
ultimately succeeded, and they jobbed 
us of our inheritances, which were 
worth millions of dollars. When we 
locate ! here we located on a spot that 
was not likely to be desirable to any- 
body else, any further than our labor 

made it so, v 

The country in the southern part 
of this Territory is singularly cjn- 
strueted, and embraces £ variety of 
climates within a very few miles. 
For instance, when we reached 
Parowan it was cold, the season was 
backward, the bloom on the peach 
trees was scarcely visible; we went 
on to Cedar, eighteen miles farther, 
and there was a very slight change. 

We then went on to Kanarrft, a set- 
tlement thirteen miles farther, there 
was ft very slight change, out the 
season was not near so forward as at 
Salt Like City. Between K marra 
and Toquerville, a distance of twenty- 
three miles, we pas* over a series of 
low ridges, trenerally denominated 
the Black Ri li*es. About twelve 
miles of this road have been worked 
through rocks at a very great ex- 
pense, and it is still very rough The 
winds and rains together have so 
blown and washed the soil from 
amoncr the rocks that it is a hard 
road to travel. There is nothing on 
it, however, but a few patches of 
sand to hinder a team from hauling 
considerable of a loud. When we 
had crossed this road and reached 
Toquerville, it was astonishing to see 
change in vegetation The town was 
perfectly green; the apricots were 
from one- third to one-half grown, 
the peach fs were as large as bullets, 
ond the grapes all set and the stems 
formed, and it looked like mid-sum- 
mer. This was in the short distance 
of some twenty-t ! sree miles. The 
little bult of land upon which the 
settlements along the southern border 
of the Territory blessed with this 
climate are located, was so narrow 
and small that it was really believed 
by those who tirst explored it that it 
was scarcely capable of supporting 
any population at alb E^ery year, 
however, develops more and more 
its capabilities, and the people are 
becoming more healthy and con- 
tented as prosperity seniles upon them 
and attends their labors, 
I I have pissed through the region 
to the south of 6tir settienlCSt* & 
great many times, and I have been 
thankful for the desert that I had to 
go over. As many of yon know, it 
is many miles fron one spring, or 
from one place where it is p tsaible to 
I obtain water, to another. There are 


water stations formed hy springs or 
little mountain streams j but thry 
sometimes go dry, and it is genet ally 
fifteen miles, and sometimes twenty 
or thirty between each. Nothing 
grows there except snge and a little 
grass, ar.d when we pet to the 
southern border of the Territory we 
find thorns and thistles, and the 
cactus, which grows to a tree seven 
or eight feet high, and so thorny that 
no one, seemingly, can get near it. 
I was struck with the good condition 
of the cattle as I passed through the 
country. I could not see what they 
got to eat; they would stand and watch 
the cactus, it looked so nice and 
green, but woe to the animals that 
touched it The earth in this region 
is fortified with thistles sufficiently to 
justify the prediction to Adam, when 
cast from the gulden — " Thorns and 
thistles shall it hiing forth." 

A great portion of the soil culti- 
vated by the brelhien in sand ; culti- 
vation, however, seems to change its 
natuie consider ably, In Washington 
aud St. George they have been 
greatly inconvenienced in consequence 
of mineral being in the soil. JIuch 
of this mine ml land is being re* 
claimed, and the prospects ior abund- 
ance of fruit are very good. Grape 
vines planted three or four years ago 
now bear plentifully, and the extent 
and breadth of Snil for the planting 
of vineyards, and for raiding abund- 
ance of other fruit to which that 
climate is more particularly adapted 
than this upper region of the basin, 
are being gn at!y increased. To look 
at these little spots one would think 
that all the land susceptible of culti- 
vation was now occupied, and that 

I ;,, pwi was 116 room ior more ; buf, by 
continued 1 bur and expense, addi- 
tional land may be reclaimed. The 
dam coi structed four years ago for the 
irrigation of the farms near Washing- 
ton, situated four miles above the 



town, has been washed out by the 
floods; the result will be to some 
extent disastrous to I he cotton crop, 
and but little, ptobably, will be 
planted. The fact is, however, that 
as soon as the people are nble to do 
it, they cjiu dig canals on each side 
of the Narrows where this dam has 
been located, and thus procure a per- 
manent supply of water. 

The proposed canals will bring 
under range of irrigation several 
thousand more acres of land, which, 
by being carefully and properly cul- 
tivated, will muke room for many 
more settlers. Notwithstanding the 
many difficulties with which the 
people have to contend, we found 
them progressing and feeling warm 
and w arm* heat ted. Most of them 
weie sent there as missionaries, aud 
sacrificed good homes and competence 
in this part of the country to go and 
assist in building up that mission, 
and we !eel, in relation to them, that 
they are really the choice children of 
Israel. The town of St, George is 
being built up magnificently, many of 
the houses are of first-class character, 
their improvements are permanent, 
and their gardens and vineyards are 
being cultivated in a very tasteful 
manner, and its present appearance 
seems to indicate that at no distant 
day it will be one of the most de* 
lighlful spo's in creation. 

The people who were sent on that 
mission, and who have remained iij. 
the country, are those who are will- 
ing to do what is required of thera, 
and determined to fulfil the laws and 
commandments of God, There am 
many who thought the country could 
[WJ* be rscl-Vajed, and abandoned it, 
who are scattered along the road 
betw een heie and there, and some are 
' now going back to make a beginning. 
The building of the cotton factory by 
President Young at Washington 
has also encouraged the Saints ; 

it is a good builcling, lias ex- 
cellent machinery, is capable of 
making considerable yarn, and is 
Calculated to promote the growth of 
cotton and to render the settlements 
permanent We did not visit Kane 
County, but understood that the set- 
tlers there had suffered considerably 
from floods in the iiio Virgen de- 
stroying t lie dams and washing away 
fields and orchard*. Many of the 
Saints from Kane County attended 
Conference at St. George, and re- 
joiced in the instructions that were 

i Will say that, so far as I am con- 
cerned, I was not annoyed during the 
whole journey by being cum pel led, or 
even required by gallantry or common 
courtesy, to take tea or coflee. The 
brethren of the party obseived the 
Word of Wisdom in this respect, and 
wherever we went we found the feel- 
ing to do the same general among 
the people. Some of the brethren 
who had long been in the habit of 
chewing tobacco found it unpleasant, 
but as a general thing they were re- 
flecting on the subject, and were dis- 
posed in good faith and with deter* 
in i nation to do right. President 
Young and his brethren were received 
at every place with demonstrations of 
joy, gratitude, and pleasure. The 
meetings were crowded, and every 
building and bowery we assembled in 
seemed to be too small. It was 
astonishing where so many people 
came from. Wc realized that our 
settlements were increasing, and that 
our institutions were favourable to 
the increase of population. Still 
there is room for more, for all were 
busy and had mce than they could 
do, and there are yet many ways in 
which labor can be advantageously 
employed in building towns, cities, 
school houses, and in making other 

With this view of the subject I can 

| but express my thanks to God for all 
the drawbacks peculiar to our loca- 
tion here — the mountains, perpetual 
snows, the deserts, the barren sage 
plains, the sand hills, the noxious 
mineral in the soil, and the uncer- 
tainty of the climate, for they help to 
isolate and shelter us from our ene- 
mies; for, for some, from the 
time we commenced to preach the 
principles of the gospel of Christ 
it has been the fixed derermi- 
nation of our enemies to destrov ns. 
and they have sought every occasion 
against us. Wherever we have lived 
we have been law-abiding, still we 
have been subjected to the power of 
mobocracy. Mobocrats hive robbed 
us of our inheritances, and have 
driven us from place to place, but 
here, while we have to contend with 
the sand, rebuild our dams, and to 
irrigate every particle of vegetation 
that we raise for our sustenance, we 
are no lonsrer subject to their moles- 
tation. Like the fabled fox in the 
brambles, 1 rejoice at tlrjse difficul- 
ties. The fox had been chased by 
the dogs, and he escaped to the 
brambles; he found himself in a 
rather thorny position, hut consoled 

; himself with the reflection that 
though the thorns tore his skin a 
lit tle they kept ofl the dogs. So it is 
with us. These mountains and de- 
serts, with their changeable climate 
and the great difficulty and immense 
labor necessary for us to endure and 
perform in order to sustain ourselves, 
keep off those who would rub and 

I deprive us of the comforts of life; 
and every man of rc fleet ion who 

\ passes through this count! y is apt to 
say — ** This country is just fit for the 

; Mormons ; nobody el&e wants to live 
in it. 

To be sure men might como into 
your garden and partake of your 
strawberries and other fruits, and 
seeing what a nice little spot you had 



made with twenty years of labor, they 
might say, u had we not better rob 
them of this," or ** cannot we lay 
some plan to rob (hem of this?" 
There whs a person uf this kind over 
in Nevada, who presented a bill to 
Congress to rob the Latter-day 
Saints of iheir inheritances unless 
they took certain oaths, which no 
Latter-day Saint could take con- 
ecientiousdy. What does this spirit 
of robbery amount to? It simply 
shows the corruption and wickedness 
of men, and makes us thankful thut 
God has given us this country for 
an inheritance, that the Saints may 
attain strength, cultivate virtue, up* 
righteousness, honesty, and integrity, 
and maintain themselves as the 
servants of the Most High. 

I have enjoyed myself very much 
on this tour; we have had very 
agreeable meetings. During twenty, 
three days the President preach el 
about nine hours. We liad altoge- 
ther thirty- five meetings It was a 
very industrious trip. It was plea- 
sant, but the pleasure was hard 
earned* So far as we learned, the 
natives were disposed to be friendly, 
all of them we saw were so, and those 
who were reported to us were in the 
gnme condition. We have hopes that 
the action of our brethren in gather- 

ing to stronger positions and living 
more compactly is calculated to pro- 
mote peace. Carelessness on the 
p:irt of the brethren in scattering 
beyond their settlements with their 
families and cattle, and thus tempt- 
ing the wild men of the mountains to 
come out and rob, plunder, and 
murder, has Iwen the chief cause of 
Indian difficulties heretofore. The 
observance of the counsel and in- 
struction given will put a better face 
on these matters, and more peaceable 
times may be anticipated. So far as 
the hearts of the Saints are concerned, 
they seemed one. We found no di- 
visions, jarrings, or contentions, but 
all were struggling to do a greit and 
good work. They rejoiced to see the 
President and to hear his instructions, 
and ivere ready to c*rry llr*m out. 

The brethren and alters are strug- 
gling with all iheir might to build 
up the Kingdom of God, enjoy its 
blessings, and partake of its glory. 
Tli is is the feeling we found in tra- 
velling; we rejoiced in it, and we re- 
joice in the privilege of returning; 
a:id we pray the Father that Hia 
peace may be on the Saints, that 
they mny eternally enjoy a fulness of 
the everlasting gospel, with all its 
glory, in the celestial kingdom, 
through Jesus our Redeemer, Amen. 



Ki marks by Elder Wilford Woodruffs delivered in the Tabernacle, Cheat Salt 

Lake City, May 19f/i, 1867- 



I also am a missionary, and I al- 
ways considered it a great honor to 
be one. I received a mission when 
I embraced this work ; it has never 
been taken from me yet- In cnm- 
pany with a number of the brethren 
I have jnst returned, as br. Taylor 
has said, from visiting our brethren 
in the south. We have had an ex- 
cellent time. We have been over a 
great many rough roads, traveled 
hard, and have preached from once 
to three times every day. We have 
been taught, instructed, and edified; 
at least I have a great deal. We have 
had a good time in visiting I he 
Sain tr, and as President B, Young 
remarked in some of his discourses, 
we have heen able to draw the cm. 
trast between preaching to the Saints 
and pieaching to the world. My 
own expprience enabled me to bring 
that subject home very readily, and 
I presume it is so with most of the 
Elders who hare been on missions 
preaching the gospel. I have tra- 
velled a great many thousands of 
miles to preach the gospel without 
purse or scrip, with my knapsack on 
my back, and begging my bread 
from door to door. I have done 
many things that all the gold in 
California would not have hired me 
to do except fur the gospel. My na* 
tural feelings would forbid me tra- 
velling through the world asking for 
my bread from door to door ; I would 
much sooner labor for it 

We have been called lo preach the 
gospel ; the Lord Almighty has re- 
quired it at our hands; we would 
have been under condemnation as 
Elders if we had not done it. We 
have done it, and cur garments, in a 
great measure, are clear of the blood 
of this generation. For over thirty 
years we have labored to preach the 
gospel ; and we have gathered to- 
gether a people to these valleys of 
the mountains, with whom I rejoice 
to meet. 1 once asked the Lord to 
let me go and preach the gospel. I 
had a desire to preach the gospel in 
its beauty, plainness, nnd glory, and 
to show the worth of the principles 
it contained. I ft It that they were 
of as much value to my fellow men 
as to me. The Lord gave me the 
privilege I asked for, and I believe 
that I have preached to the nations 
of the earth as much as I desire ; if 
duty should not require it, I never 
wish to go and preach to the world 
again. I have \md my day and time 
at it; still, if called to go, I presume 
I should go as I have always done. 
But I do enjoy the society of the 
Saints, 1 love home, and I love to 
travel through these settlements, and 
to see the toys, the s.irls, the men, 
and the women parading the streets 
to welcome the President and his 
brethren; and, on our return here, 
to meet with greetings from ten 
thousand Saints brought peculiar 
meditations to my mind. It brought 





home very forcibly ihe contrast 
between preaching to the Saints and 
preaching to the world* 

In my early missions, when preach- 
ing in the Southern States — Arkan- 
sas, Tennessee, sin 'Kentucky — I have 
waded swamps and rivers and have 
walked seventy miles or more without 
eating. In those days we counted it a 
blessing to go in to a place where t here 
was a Latter-day Saint* I wvnt once 
150 miles to see one ; and when I pot 
there he had apostatized, and tried to 
kill me. Then, after travelling 
seventy. two miles without food, I sat 
down to eat my meal with a Missouri 
mohocrat* and he damning and 
cursing me all the time. That is the 

herally, and will impart sufficient to 
se id the brethren to their several 
fields of labor. 

I rejoice in the gospel of Christ ; I 
rejoice in the principles that have been 
revealed for our salvation, exaltation, 
and glory. I rejoice in the establish- 
ment of the work in these mountains, 
and in our southern settlements. As 
has been already said, the Lord has 
blessed our brethren there. It is a 
mir acle to see those settlements when 
we consider what the country was 
such a short time since* The city of 
St. George is second to none in the 
Territory unless it be Great Salt 
City ; and I doubt the latter being 
equal to St. George, when we take 

nature of the Southern people — t!;ey into consideration the population of 
would invite you to eat with them if the two phices. They have better 
they were going to cut your throat, buildings and improvements there. 

In those days we might travel hun- 
dreds and hundreds of miles and you 
could not find a Latter-day Saint, but 
now, thank God, we have the privi- 
lege of travelling hundreds and hun- 
dreds of mites where we can find but 
little else. I regard this as a great 

Our missionaries are going abroad 
under different circumstances from 
what we went. We had no Zion, no 
Utah, no body of Saints to give us 
any assistance, We were commanded 
to go without putse or scrip, and we 
had to do it. We trusted in the 
Lord, and he fed us. We found 
friends, built upchurches, and f athered 
out the honest and meek of the earth. 
Times have changed since then. 
These brethren ate going to the na- 
tions of the earth where starvation 
stares many of the people in the face, 
and where it is hard for millions to 
obtain the necessaries of life. The 
people here are wealthy, and it is no 
mote than right that we should im- 
part of our substance to help those 
who are going ou missions. I hope 
the brethren and sisters will help li- 

according to numbers, than we have 
here. At Toquerville, too, they are 
laying fine foundations for stone and 
brick buildings, and they are im- 
proving all through the southern 
settlements. The soil there is so 
sandy that it looks as if it would re- 
quire two men to hold it together 
long enough for a hill of corn to 
grow. Like the waves of the sea, it 
is ever on the move. It contains, too, 
a good deal of mineral which destroys 
the vegetation and everything with 
which it comes in contact. Some of 
the brethren have spent as much as 
two thousand dollars to render an 
acre of laud productive; now they 
have fine gardens and vineyards 
growing, and, strange to sny, though 
the country naturally looks like a 
desolate, barren, sandy, unfruitful 
desert, still the cattle are fat, all 
kinds of stock look well, and every- 
thing was green and flourishing in 
the settlements as we passed through 
them. The whole of that mission at 
its commencement presented a most 
forbidding aspect, and really had so 
many discouraging features that men 



were compelled to work by faith and 
not by sight. Now, however, the 
soil is blessed, the climate is delight- 
ful, and plenty and prosperity attend 
the labors of the people. To show 
yon the difference of the climate in 
the country, and of the district of 
country a few miles this side of it, I 
need only mention that the morning 
we left Beaver there was ice along 
the creeks, bat when we pot to 
Toquerville, two days* travel further 
south, we found* the npricots half 
grown, the peaches as large as p^as, 
the cotton- wood trees green and in 
full leaf, altogether looking like 
another country. It is a different 
climate altogether from what it is in 
these higher places. 

The hand of God is in all the 
operations we are trying to carry out. 
We have to build up Zion inde- 
pendent of tho wicked ; we have got 
to become self-sustaining, and the 
Lord is inspiring His prophets to 
preacli to us to lay the foundation for 
the accomplishment of this work. 
The day is not far distant when we 
shall have to take care of ourselves. 
Great Babylon is going to fall, judg- 
ment is coming on the wicked, the 
Lord is about to pour upon the na- 
tions of the earth the great calamities 
which He has spoken of by the 
mouths of I lis prophets; and no 
power can stay these things. It is 
wisdom that we should lay the foun- 
dation to provide fur ourselves. 

With regard to the Word of Wis- 
dom, I must say I was agreeably 
surprised to see how generally the 
people are taking hold of it. We did 
not see much coffee or tea, and I do 
not think that one in tho company 
drank a drop of it I rejoice in this; 
it is going to make the people more 
wealth}*, it will save us a great deal 
of means, besides preventing our 
being poisoned to death, for these 
things are poisoned, and the Lord 


understood that when He gave the 
Word of Wisdom many years ago. 
The pe pie are improving in a great 
many tilings. T^ere is a very good 
spirit and feeling among them, aud 
the feeling to carry out the purposes 
ol God is general. 

I rejoice in this work because it ig 
true, because it is the plan of salva- 
tion, the eternal law of God that has 
been revealed to us, and the building 
up of Zion is what we are called ta 
perform. I think we have done very 
welt considering our traditions and 
all the difficulties which we have had 
to encounter ; and I look forward, by 
faith, if I live a few years, to the time 
when this people will accomplish that 
which the Lord expects them to do. 
If we do not, our children will. Zion 
has got to be built up, the Kingdom 
of Go d has got to lie established, and 
the principles revealed to us have to 
be enjoyed by the Lttter-day Saints. 
There is no principle that God has 
revealed but what has salvation in it, 
and we, in order to be saved, must 
observe His laws and ordinances. 
Where is there a man or woman who 
docs not wish to be saved ? All wish 
to be saved ; all des*te salvation, and 
to enjoy those blessings which they 
were created to enjoy. The gospel 
has been offered to this generation for 
the purpose of saving them in the 
Kingdom of God if they will receive 
it. I rejoice in all the principles re- 
vealed to ns, and the more I see, 
hear, aud learn, the more I am satis- 
fied of the importance of the revela- 
tions that God has given to us. As 
President Young remarked in one of 
his sermons south, f Whatever the 
Lord reveals to this or any other 
people d *es not ignore any thing 
revealed before." No part of the 
gospel is superfluous. It is the same 
yesterday, to-day, aud for ever, and 
all the inhabitants of this world and 
all others have got to be saved by it, 


if saved &fc all. It is necessary, 
therefore, that we receive and obey 
a]l of it a principle!?. When the first 
principles of the er^spel were revealed 
to us we rejoiced in them. After 
them we hud other principles revealed, 
the principle of baptism for the 
dead, fur instance. We did not know 
any thing of that tin tit about the year 
1840, on our return from England. 
I ivjoice in that principle. It is a 
great bh&sing that there can be 
saviors on Mount Ziom It is a 
glorious piinciple that we can go 
forth and erect temples and attend to 
ordinances for the living and the 
dead ; that we can redeem oar fore- 
fathers and progenitors from among 
the spirits in prison. They will be 
preached to in prison by those spirits 
on the other side of the vail who hold 
the keys of the Kingdom of God, and 
we wilt have the privilege of attend- 
ing to ordinances in the flesh for 
the n. Then, again, the blessing that 
God lias revealed to us in the patri- 
arch! id order of marriage — being 
sealed for time and eternity — is not 
prized by us as it should be. When 
that principle was revealed, the pro- 
phet told the brethren that this 
kingdom could not advance any fur- 
ther without it; "and," said he f "if 
you do not receive it yon will be 
damned saith the Lord," You may 
may think this very strange, but the 
Lord never reveals anything that He 
dot s not require to be honored. 

What would have been our position 
if this had not been revealed ? This 
principle is plain, clear, and interest- 
ing; without it not a man in this 
Church could have cither wife or 
chiM eetded to him for eternity, for 
all onr marriage covenants before 
were only fur time, and we, as a 
Church, had arrived at that point 
when, in order to insure a full sat- 
iation, it was necessary to reveal this 
principle. It is a great blessing 


to ns. We love our wives and 
children, and wish to enjoy their 
society, but the thought of separation 
would mar nil the happiness that the 
S lints might otherwise attain. The 
Saint who aspires to salvation and 
glory wants a continuation of family 
ties and associations after death. 
Without this principle we were like 
the rest of the world — without any 
such hope. From the day the apos- 
tles were slain until the Lord re- 
vealed this principle in the Inst days, 
not a man ever dwelt in the flesh wb* 
had wife or child sealed to him for 
eternity, so that he could enjoy their 
society in the resurrection. That 
was just our position before this 
ordinance was revealed, hut now, 
whether we ha ve one wife, two, 
three, or as many as the Lord sees fit 
to bestow upon us, when we come 
forth from the grave oar families 
remain with us in the eternal world. 
So it is with every principle the 
Lord reveals — it is good for His peo- 
ple in time and eternity. 

Brethren and sisters, let ns be 
faithful, and look at the promises of 
God as thev are contained in the 
gospel of Christ, and never treat 
lightly any piinciple, matter what 
it is, whether it be faith, repentance, 
baptism for the remissi n of sins, the 
resuirection of the dead, eternal 
judgments, the marriage covenant, 
baptism for the dead, or any other 
ordinance that the Lord has re- 
vealed; they alt belong to the king* 
dom, are necessary to salvation, and 
the responsibility of carrying them 
out rests upon this people. We 
know that the world looks with con- 
tempt upon us and upon the institu- 
tions of the Kingdom of God. They 
do not object to institutions that are 
corrupt and ungodly. The world is 
flooded to-day with evil and wicked- 
ness, and the earth groans under it 
But because we as a people follow 



the example of Abraham, in taking 
more wives than one, we are univer- 
sally dectied and despised, The 
Cbiistian world prufess to believe in 
Abraham, and lie, th rough obedience 
to the command of Uod in this 
respect, w;>s culled the * 4 Pat her of 
the faithful," and the twelve gules of 
the New Jerusalem will each be 
Darned after one of the twelve patri- 
archs, his descendants, and the sons 
of a pulvKUtuibt, and fathers of all 
Israel. Even the Lord Jesns Christ, 
- tfcfi Son of God, who came to lay 
down his life to redeem the world, 
was through the same lineage. He 
was of Juduh ; He was the King of 
the Jews and the Savior of th* world. 

These principles are as righteous 
to-day ns in any other age of the 
world when governed and controlled 

by the commandments of God. Let 
as prize all the princii ha, revelations, 
and blessings that God has revealed 
to as ; let us treasure them op, do our 
duty to God, to one another, and our 
fellow men. No man lias any time 
to sin, to steal, swear, or break any 
of the laws of God if he wishes to 
secure n full and complete salvation; 
bnt we mnst all do the best we can, 
laboring with all oar might to over- 
come every evil, fur it will take a 
whole life of faithfulness and inte- 
grity for any Saint of G )d to receive 
a full salvation iu the presence of 

May God bleas ns, and give ns His 
spirit, and wisdom to guide and direct 
as into all truth, for Jesiu* lake: 

Remarks by Elder Geo. Q. Chroum, delivered in the Bowery^ Great Salt Lake 

CUy 9 April 7th 3 1867. 



There have been a great many 
excellent remarks matfe to us since 
we assembled ourselves together to 
celebrate the aniiversrtry of the 
organization of the Church, remarks 
which, if treasured up in our hearts 
and practiced in our li ves, cannot fail 
to make us a much better { eople than 
we are to*day. It should be clear to 
the mind of every Latter-day Saint 
that there is an extreme necessity for 
ns to be uoited. It is to our union 
alone, imperfect though it may have 
been, that we may attribute our sue* 

cess in the past, under the blessing 
of God, If we have any name or 
prestige in the earth, if there is any- 
thing attached to the name of Latter- 
day Saint or " Morraouism" that 
conveys the idea of pov\er to the 
minds of the people, it has its origin 
in our union, obedience, concentra- 
tion of effort, and our oneness of 
action, and the more this oneness in- 
creases the more marked and distinct 
we wilt be among the nations of the 
earth. What is it that has made ns 
the pec pie we are to-day ? It is 



obedience to the counsel a which God 
has revealed through His servants. 
If there is anything; on the earth that 
will continue to add distinction and 
power to us* and elevate us and make 
us strong and mighty, it is an in- 
crease of this obedience which has 
already given us this distinction. 

I have thought considerably since 
we have been together of the counsels 
which hive been given to us, and of 
the action of the people in the past. 
There was a time when every Latter- 
day Saint who had the spirit of his 
religion felt as though he wishrd to 
devote himself and all that he had to 
the upbuilding of the Kingdom of 
God. This feeling doubtless predo- 
minates to day, but it has been par- 
tially buried up and covered by other 
feelings — the love of gain, the desire 
to acquire property, and feelings akin 
to these. There was a law revealed 
to us — the law of consecration — 
through obedience to which every 
man expected to hold all that he 
possessed sulject to the dictation 
of the servants of God. It is 
right that we should recollect this 
Jaw, and continually seek to carry it 
out. We should feel that we are 
placed as stewards over the property 
God has placed in our hands, and 
that all we hare is subject primarily 
to the counsels of God's servant, 
and that before we take any step of 
importance it is our duty to seek 
counsel from him who has the right 
to counsel. Imagine the power there 
would be in this Territory, and it 
would be felt throughout the nations 
of the earth, if this entire people, 
from Bear Lake Valley in the north 
to the settlements on the Muddy in 
the south, were thus united, hold- 
ing themselves and all the wealth 
that God has so bountifully bestowed 
upon them, subject to the counsel 
that God has placed in His Church* 
What would be the eflecfc of this ? 

If you will allow your minds to ex- 
pand you may bo able to contemplate 
to some small extent the great results 
that would follow such a concentra- 
tion ot action on the part of this 
people. Is it the will of God that it 
should he so ? It is. 

The Lord has placed a man at our 
head upon whom He has bestowed 
great wisdom, There has never been 
a time when lie has lucked the wis- 
dom necessary to guide all the affairs 
of the Kingdom of God. Joseph of 
old had wisdom given to him by 
which he was enabled to save Egypt. 
God has given to us a leader who has 
wisdom equal to any emergency, and 
if we will be obedient to his counsels 
we shall realize as great salvation as 
was wiorght out by Joseph for those 
with whom he was associated. 
Here in we possess advantages not 
possessed by other people ; we have 
revelation to guide us, we have the 
word of the Lord in our midst ; we 
are not dependent upon man's wis- 
dom, nor upon human plans, but we 
have the wisdom of eternity mani- 
fested through the servants of God to 
guide us. We have the opportunity 
of building up the Kingdom of God 
and if currying out the designs of 
heaven Recording lo His plan ; and if 
we will do so we shall fulfil the word 
of the Lord given anciently, when 
speaking of mul comparing his peo- 
ple with the people of the world. 
Said he, " My servants shall eat, and 
you shall be hungry ; my servants 
shall drhik, but ye shall be thirsty; 
my servants shall rejoice, but you 
shall be ashamed ; my servants shall 
sing with gladness of heart, but you 
shall sorrow with sadness of heart 
and howl with vexation cf spirit. 
And ye shall leave your name as a 
curse to my chosen : for the Lord 
God shall slay thee, and call Hii 
servants by another name." < 

It seems as though the day had 



come when God will slay the wicked, 
and when He will call His people by ■ 
another name* How will these words 
of the ancient prophets be fulSlled ? 
By our listening to the counsel of 
him whom he has placed to preside 
over us, and betnjj guided in wisdom 
in all things, When we do this we 
will be a mighty and a powerful 
people* and President Young will be 
what he ought to be to-day, the head 
of this people, the mouth-piece of 
God in our midst; and when his 
counsel is given it will be listened to 
by all Israel; no one will disobey 
from one end of the land to the 
other. How much good ould be 
accomplished if this were the case ! 
What mighty labors coul I b? 
achieved if this people were in this 
condition to-dav. What hinders it 
being so? Nothing 1 hut the disposi- 
tion within us to be careless and in- 
different to the principles taught us, [ 
Tins condition of things will be 
brought about, and it might be more 
rapidly than it is if the people would 
be obedient and diligent in carrying 
out the counsel* given to them. All 
within the sound of my voice, pro- 
bably, have heard that Israel, in the 
days of Mnses, were commanded to 
sprinkle their dour-posfi with the 
blood of a lamb, that they might 
escape destructi on ; now if we had 
been told that Israel were destroyed 
because they paid no regard to this 
instruction, who among us would not 
have said, How foolish Israel must 
have been to have suffered destruction 
rather thin do snch a simple thing 
as this ! Yet what has God said to 
ns in these days with regard to the 
Word of Wisdom ? He has said 
that " all Saints who remember to 
keep and do these sayings, and walk i 
in obedience to My commandment?, 
shall receive health to their naval, 
and marrow to their bones, and they 
shall find great treasures, even hidden 
No, % 

treasures of wisdom ; and they shall 
run and not be weary, and walk and 
not faint; and I, the Lord, give them 
a promise that the destroyer shall 
pass them by, as he did the children 
of Israel, and not slay them." Hera 
is a promise that the Lord has given 
to us on condition that we obey this 
requirement, or rather this counsel* 
It is wise counsel ; we have proved 
its wisdom- What has disobedience 
to this counsel done for this people ? 
It has made us in many respects, to 
a certain extent, suljject to our ene- 
mies, How many c tiled Latter-day 
Saints, through disobedience to the 
Word of Wisdom, have been led away 
to California and other places where 
they could obtain these things which 
they thought so necessary to theii* 
comfort, but which God had coun- 
selled them to forsake? A great 
many have been bd away through 
this; and every time we disobey this 
counsel we bring ourselves more 
completely under bondage to our own 
appetites and to the enemies of 
the Kingdom of God, 

As a people we should arise, and 
with one effort say we will follow the 
example, in this respect, of him who 
leads us. Does President Young 
drink tea, or coffee, or liquor, or 
chew tobacco ? No ; his life is ex- 
emplary, and we should copy after it. 
There is no man among us more ex- 
emplary in these things than he is; 
j and it is a shame to us, as a people, 
if we do not follow his wise example. 
The Lord is bearing testimony to us 
■ through His Spirit, that we should 
carry these things into effect ; and I 
trust that the people from one end of 
the Territory to the other, will mani- 
fest by their future course that thej 
wdl observe the counsel that has been 
given at this Conference, and thus 
seek to be one with the President 
There H no need to disguise the fact 
that he is anxious to hare us subject 

vol, m 



to him in these matters. He is 
anxious that his power should be felt 
through the length and breadth of 
this Territory sufficiently to control 
and govern the people for good. 
Why ? Because he knows that God 
has revealed principles by which they 
can be led back into His presence if 
they will only be obedient to His 

Short sermons are the order, and 

1 1 will not lengthen out my remarks* 
My prayer is, my brethren and 
sisters, that God will enable every 
one of us to see these things aright, 
and to understand the obligations 
resting upon us; and that union may 
pervade the bosoms of the Saints 
from the lowest to the highest, from 
the least in the land to the Presi- 
dency of the Church, which may God 
grant for Christ's sake. Amen, 

Remarks by President Briqham Young, delivered in the Bovyery, Great Salt 

Lake City, April 7th, 1867. 



I confess before the Latter-day 
Saints that like others who live in 
the religions and political world, or 
the world of history, or any other 
world you have a mind to name, I 
really want power and influence, 1 
confess to the Latter-day Saints and 
to the world that I want power to 
prevail on all the inhabitants of the 
earth to embrace the gospel of the 
Son of God that they may be saved 
in the Kingdom of Heaven. I want 
influence in the nvidbt of the Latter- 
day Saints, sufficient to get all men 
and women to sanctify themselves 
before the Lord and to sanctify the 
Lord God in their hearts, and that 
they may be of one heart and one 
mind in all things, that they may be 
the disciples of the Lord Jesus. This 
comprehends a great deal. 

I will now take the liberty of tell- 
ing you what I do not want, I do 
Dot want influence or power over any 

nation, people, family, or individual 
on the face of the earth to do them 
an injury or lead them astray, to 
promote strife or corruption in their 
hearts, or direct them in the way that 
leads to death. But I would like to 
have power with the people to induce 
them to accept those principles which 
would put them in possession of life, 
liberty, peace, joy, and all the bless- 
ings that can be enjoyed by the 
children of men, and that are pro- 
mised in the gospel of life and salva- 
tion* I wish you ever to remember 
this when you think of yourselves, 
your brethren, or of any man that 
wants influence in the world. Always 
learn what an individual wants in- 
fluence for If he wants it for good, 
to promote peace and righteousness, 
never hinder his efforts, but promote 
them if yon can. But when men try 
to gain influence for evil, to lead then- 
fellow creatures in the way to death, 



exercise all the power you possess to 
abridge each influence ; destroy it if 
yon can. I calculate to take this 
oonrse myself. 

There are a few of the Litter-day 
Saints here to-day ; only just a few, 
scarcely any from the country, You 
know we are estimated variously, 
some say 80,000, some 100,000, 
eomeLjO^OO; but, to tell you the 
Becret, I do not want anybody to 
know our numbers. I do not want 
to number Israel yet. I am very 
frequently asked the question by 
political men, "How many do the 
latter-day Saints number in the 
mountains?" My invariable reply 
is that we have enough to make a 
Territory. I wish the Latter-day 
Saints to increase and multiply. It 
has been said to me — * 4 Why do you 
not call men to go on missions to 
preach the gospel in order to swell 
the ranks of the Saints ?" I will tell 
you what my feelings are with regard 
to the Lntter-day Saints increasing. 
One of these young men or girls 
around me here to-day, born and 
brought up in the Church, is worth, 
as a general thing, far more than 
those who come into the Church with 
all their traditions when we go 
preaching* I recollect the stand I 
took when I was in England or when- 
ever I was out preaching. Whenever 
a man would transgress we would 
talk with and persuade him to forsake 
•vil, and he would confess and say, 
" I will do so no more," but by and 
by we would have occasion to call 
him up again, and I felt and said 
that W I would rather convert two 
men or women who never heard the 
gospel than attempt to make 
lighteous men or women of those who 
know the way but will not walk in 


We wish the brethren to under- 
stand the facts just as they are; that 
is, there ig neither man or woman in 

this Church who is not on a mission. 
That mission will last as long as they 
li ve, and it is to do good, to promote 
righteousness, to teach the principles 
of truth, and to prevail upon them- 
selves and everybody around them to 
live those principles that they may 
obtain eternal life. This is the mis- 
sion of every Latter-day Saint. I 
talked to the sisters yesterdy; I can 
talk to the brethren to-day on the 
same principle — there is not a man 
in this Church but what is capable of 
doing good if he has a mind to do so. 
Hero are Elders who say, " I want a 
mission ; I want to go and preach ; I 
want to be ordained a Seventy, or a 
High Priest," or something or other. 
I will tell you what you really need. 
You need eyes to see things as they 
are, and to know your standing be- 
fore God and the people. This is 
what the elders need. To go and 
preach, or to be ordained into the 
quorums of the Seventies, does not 
make good men of them, if they are 
not so before. The ordination of a 
man to the High Priest's quorum 
does not make him a good man. Let 
every elder, priest, teacher, and dea- 
con set that example before his 
family, his brethren, and the world, 
that the nations of the earth will 
hear of the good works of the Latter- 
day Saints, that the honest in heart 
may be constrained to say — " We are 
going np to Zion to join this people, 
of whom we hear nothing but that 
they are honest, upright, industrious, 
frugal, and intelligent. Let us go np 
and join this people against whom so 
much has heretofore been said." 

Will you do this, priests, teachers, 
and deacons? Will you do this, 
Elders of Israel, Seventies, High 
Priests, and Apostles ? Will yon 
live so that the report may go out 
from this time from Utah Territory 
that the Latter-day Saints are perfept 
examples for the nations of the earth ? 

This will be the loudest preaching we 
can do. We have a good deal to say 
yet to this Conference, if we have the 

time, and the people attend. We will 
bring our meeting to a close now. 

Rkmabkb by Elder John Taylor > dslivered m the Tabefiuicle, Qreai SaU 

Lake City f AprU HfA, 18ti7. 



I feel very ranch interested, as in- 
deed all must do, in hearing the 
remarks of our young brethren who 
are going out into the world to pro- 
claim the gospel. There is a very 
great difference between our mode of 
promulgating the gospel and that 
pursued by the world* Many of 
these men who have been expressing 
themselves before you would be \eiy 
unlikely instruments for preaching 
the gospel according to popular 
notions; but the grand difference 
between us and them is that we go 
forth in the name of Israel's God, 
sustained by His power, wisdom, and 
intelligence, to proclaim the princi- 
ples of eternal truth communicated 
to us by Him, while they go forth to 
proclaim what they have learned in 

Our Elders go forth in weakness, 
while others, generally, are largest 
when they are first born. Having 
learned what they call the Science 
of Divinity, they consider themselves 
qualified to teach it anywhere and 
under all circumstances ; they have 
nothing more to learn and nothing 
more to teach. When our elders gu 
forth they have no preparation 
beyond the common rudiments of 

education that all are supposed to 
learn ; but it is not words 1 hey go to 
teach, it is principles. And although 
before an audience learned in the laws 
of God, they may feel a good deal of 
tremor and bashluluess in trying to 
express themselves, yet, when they 
go forth and stand before congrega- 
tions in the world, the Spirit of the 
Lord God will go with them, the 
Lord will sustain them, and will give 
unto them wisdom, u that all their 
adversaries will not be able to gain- 
say nor resist" That is the promise 
made to the servants of the Lord who 
go forth trusting in Him* 

I have a great deal more con- 
fidence in men who rise here feeling 
their weakness and inability than I 
have in those who feel that they are 
well informed and capable of teaching 
anything and everything- Why ? 
Because when men trust to them* 
selves they trust in a broken reed, 
and when they trust in the Lord they 
will never fail, I have been out 
when I was as young as many of 
these, before my head was gray, and 
I had to learn to trust in God. 
When we forth into the world we do 
not go among friends, fur sometimes 
they do not treat na very friendly. 



I wo aid say to these brethren, they 
will meet with enemies on every hand 
who will oppose and persecute them, 
malign their characters, and say all 
manner of evil about them, and who 
will try to overturn the principles they 
advocate, unless there is a very great 
change in the world since the time 
that I used to preach among thern. 
At the same time they will find many 
very gDod people, who will bless 
them, feed and clothe them, and take 
care of them. And the Lord is over 
all, He watches over His people, and 
if these brethren will con tin ue to 
trust in God, as they now evince a 
desire to do. His Spirit will rest upon 
them, enlighten their minds, enlarge 
their capacities, and give to them wis- 
dom and intelligence in time of need. 
They need not be under any appre- 
hension with regard to the wisdom of 
the world, for there is no wisdom in 
the world equal to that which the 
Lord gives to His Saints; and as 
long as these brethren keep from evil, 
live their religion, and cleave to the 
Iiord by keeping His commandments, 
there is no fear as to the results; and 
this will apply to all the Saints as 
well as to these brethren, 

I would say, however, to those 
going on missions, that they should 
study the Bible, Book of Mormon, 
Book of Doctrine and Covenants, 
and all our works, that they may be- 
come acquainted with the principles 
of our truth. I would also say to 
other young men who are not now- 
going on missions, but who will pro- 
bably have to go at some time in the 
future, that these tilings arc of more 
importance to them than they realize 
at the present time. We ought to 
be built up and fortified by the truth, 
we ought to become acquainted with 
the principles, doctrines, and ordi- 
nances pertaining to the Church and 
Kingdom of God. We are told, in 
the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, 

j to search after wisdom as we would 
for hidden treasures, both by study 
and by faith, to become acquainted 
with the history and laws of the 
nation we live in, and of the nations 
of the earth. I know that when 
young men are working around here, 
going to the canon, working on the 
farm, going to the theatre, and so on, 
their minds are not much occupied 
with these things, but when they are 
called upon to take a part in the 
drama themselves many of them will 
wish they had paid more attention to 
the instructions they have received, 
and had made themselves more fa mi* 
liar with the Bible, Book of Mormon, 
and the Book of Doctrine and Cove- 

These missionaries are now going to 
school to teach others, and in teaching 
others they themselves will be in- 
structed, and when they rise to speak in 
the name of Israel's God, if they live 
in purity and holiness and before 
Him, He will give them words and 
ideas of which they never dreamed 
before. I have travelled hundreds 
and thousands of miles to preach this 
gospel among all grades and condi- 
tions of men, and there is one thing 
that always gave me satisfaction — I 
never yet found a man in any part of 
the world who could overturn one 
principle that has been communicated 
to us; they will attempt it, but error 
is a very singular weapon with which 
to combat truth ; it never can van- 
quish it. When men %o forth in the 
name of Israel's God there is no power 
on earth that can overturn the truths 
they advocate. Men may niisreprent 
and calumniate them, they may cir- 
culate false reports, fur as a general 
thing men love lies better than 
truth, but when men go forth pos- 
sessing the truths of the everlasting 
gospel which God has revealed, they 
have a treasure within them that 
the world knows nothing about ; they 



have the light of revelation, the fire 
of the Holy Ghost, and the power of 

the priesthood within them — a power 
that they know very little about even 
themselves, which, like a well-spring 
of life, is rising, bursting, bubbling, 
and spreading its exhilerating streams 
around. Why, says the Lord, with 
you I will confound the nations of 
the earth, with you I will overturn 
their kingdoms.' 

Who are these young men, these 
very weak instruments ? They are 
men who hold the holy Priesthood of 
the Son of God after the order of 
Melcbisedec. From whom did they 
receive it ? They received it through 
the medium of the Holy Priesthood, 
which has been revealed to Joseph 
Smith and others in these last days. 
They say they are weak. Let us ask 
who is strong? Who can boast of 
anything? Who among you, ye 
Elders of Israel, can boast of any 
know ledge or intelligence ? Why 
we know nothing about the principles 
of truth, only what God has revealed. 
How do I know anything about bap- 
tism for the remission of sins even, 
and the laying on of hands for the 
reception of the Holy Ghost ? Why, 
the Lord revealed it; if He had not 
I should have known nothing about 
it, neither would Joseph Smith, 
President Young, br, Kimball, nor 
anybody else — all our knowledge 
comes from God. If we know any- 
thing about who we are and where 
we came from, or about our relation- 
. ship to our Heavenly Father, how do 
we know it ? It would be no use 
arguing on the point, for all would be 
obliged to come to the conclusion 
that He had revealed it. If He batf 
not we should still have been in 
ignorance. Who knows anything 
about endowments, anointings, bless- 
ings, or promises pertaining to the 
future, unless revealed from God ? 
The schools of the world know no- 

thing about these things, and for all 
we know we are indebted to God, 
and if He had not revealed them to 
us we should have been as ignorant 
as they are. 

These young men are just like the 
rest of us — they have received the 
spirit of life, light, and intelligence — 
the gift of the Holy Ghost — and 
they are the messengers of the Great 
Jehovah, whom He has selected, set 
apart, and ordained to go and pro- 
claim His will to the nations of the 
earth. They go not in their own 
name or strength, but in the name, 
strength, and power of Israel's God. 
That is their position, and if they 
cleave to God and magnify their 
callings, adhere to the principles of 
truth, and shun temptation and cor- 
ruption of every kind, the power of 
God will be with them, and God 
shall open their mouths, and enable 
them to confound the wisdom of the 
wise, and they will say things that 
will astonish themselves and those 
who listen to them. 

I would say to these brethren — let 
it be your study to fulfil your mission. 
Never mind the world, never mind 
the dollars and cents, the pounds, 
shillings, and pence. You cleave to 
God, live your religion, magnify your 
callings, humble yourselves before 
God, call upon Him in secret, and 
He will open your path before you, 
and you shall have food and clothing, 
and your every want will be supplied, 
and you will be able to accomplish a 
good work and return to Zion in 
peace and safety. These are my 

We talk sometimes about going 
without purse and scrip, I have 
travelled hundreds and thousands of 
miles that way, and if I trere going 
on a mission I would rather go trust- 
ing in God than in the President of 
the United States, the Queen of 
England, the Emperor of France, 


39 S 

Austria, or Russia, or any king or 
potentate on earth. If they were to 
gay to me, u You may go and preach 
yonr gospel in our dominions, and we 
will see you provided for," I would 
rather trust in God than in any of 
them. These are my feelings and 
that is my experience. Why ? Be- 
cause I might be in situations where 
their muniticence could not reach me, 
but I could not be in a place where 
the Lord God could not see me, for 
His eyes are over all the earth, and 
His angels will guard and His Spirit 
will comfort and sustain His servants. 
That is why I say cleave to Him and 
magnify your callings. When you 
do not the Spirit will be withdrawn 
from you, and you will be weak in- 
deed. In all my travels I never 
wanted anything, and this is the ex- 
perience of my brethren all around, 
who have been engaged in the same 
work, The Lord has always pro- 
vided fi>r us while we were engaged 
in his work and doing His will, And 
if the whole people will cleave to 
Him, and be humble, faithful, and 
united in keeping His command- 
ments, the Spirit and power of God 
will rest upon them, and their bless- 
ings will be a thousand fold greater 
than tliey are to-day. 

Our strength is in God, and not in 
our ourselvea Our wisdom and 
power come from Him; they are not 
of ourselves. We are the servants of 
God, and to Him we have to look for 
guidance, direction, and sustenance 
in all things, and if we will only do 
that which He requires of us as a 
people, there is no promise that has 
been made, not a blessing ever pro- 
nounced, not a privilege ever con- 
ferred upon any people under the 
face of the whole heavens in our age 
of the world but will be conferred 
upon u9. 

We are living in the dispensation 
of the fulness of times, when God has 
commenced to gather together ail 
things in one He has revealed to 
us His law, and He is continuing to 
do so. It is for us to learn to subject 
ourselves to that law, to obey His 
commands, submit to His authority, 
and pursue that course that we can 
always have the approbation of the 
Most High. Let us eschew evil, 
cleave to that which is good, honor 
oar God and our religion, and the 
blessings of heaven will rest upon and 
abide with us from this time hence- 
forth and for ever. Zion will arise 
and shine, the power of God will be 
made manifest in our midst, and no 
hand, nor any power that shall rise 
against us, shall be able to injure or 
destroy us. 

In relation, again, to these elders, 
I will tell you the first thing I used 
to do when I went preaching, parti- 
cularly when I went to a fresh place 
— and that was to go aside to some 
place, anywhere I could get, into a 
field, a barn, into the woods, or my 
closet, and ask God to bless me and 
give me wisdom to mest all the cir- 
cumstances with which 1 might have 
to contend ; and the Lord gave me 
the wisdom I needed and sustained 
me. If you pursue a course of this 
kind He will bless you also, T>o not 
trust in yourselves, but study the 
best books — the Bible and Book of 
Mormon — and get all the information 
you can, and then cleave to God and 
keep yourselves free from corruption 
! and pollution of every kind, and the 
I blessings of the Most High will be 
with you; and if you go forth trem- 
bling and in weakness, bearing pre- 
cious seed, you shall return rejoicing 
and bringing your sheaves with you* 
May God bless you, aud all Israel, 
in the name of Jesus. Amen. 




Remakes by Elder Geo. A. Smith f delivered in the Tabernacle, Great Sali Laim 

(Hty t June 2nd, 1867. 



It is certainly good to leeeive in- 
structions from fathers in Israel, and 
the kind of instruction which is most 
desirable is that pertaining to our 
every -da j life, for a great share of 
the unhappiness and misery of the 
world is the result of ignorance. 

^Many people do nut know how to 
enjoy the blessings they receive. 
When they have comforts around 
them they make themselves miser- 
able longing for something in the 
distance and beyond their reach ; 
something imaginary, and often not 
really necessary. It is the duty of 
every person to cultivate the spirit of 
content mt ni, and, no matter what 
our condition in life may be, we 
should be sure to do right, be con- 
tented, and trust in God to improve 
jjy When we are placed in uncom- 

"Tortable circumstances — for instance, 
when we lack the necessaiics and 
comforts of life, we are apt to give 
way to a spirit of discontentment, 
when, per ad venture, if we under- 
stood the providences of the Al- 
mighty we should find that they are 
to give us an experience we could not 
otherwise uttaiu to, and which is 
necessary to prepare us for the per- 
formance of greater duties which may 
be required of us. 

President Kimball's remarks in 
relation to going with Ins boys, and 
teaching them how to wotk, were 
excellent ; and one of the greatest 
blessings that a man has bestowed 

upon him on earth is that of being 
with h is family. A great many do not 
appreciate it, but the privilege of 
being with one's family, and teaching 
them the principles of truth and how 
to become useful in life, cannot be too 
highly prized. The Presidency and 
numbers of the elders have so many 
responsibilities of a public nature 
renting upon them, that they are 
deprived, to a great extent, of that 
association with their families which 
is necessary to enable them to in- 
struct them personally, consequently 
they have to have it toothers. Pre- 
sident Kimball told us that if he 
hired a man to work for him he had 
to show him which was the top end 
of a straw. My family, once during 
my absence, employed a man to work 
in the garden. They gave him a lot 
of cabbages, turnips, onions, and car- 
rots to set out for the raising of seed. 
He set every one of them into the 
ground with the roots up. When 
the ladies came to see what was done, 
they gave him a lecture on the sub- 
ject ■ that he remembered, and he 
learned to do such work properly. A 
great many of our people have been 
gathered from the various nations of 
Europe, and while there the majority 
of them were operatives in factories, 
or engaged in different mechanical 
pursuits, and never planted an onion, 
carrot, turnip, or parsnip in their 
lives, and have no idea of the pro- 
cess, consequently, when they gather 




here, where almost every man is 
under the necessity of raising his 
own food, they have to learn the 
method of doing so. 

President Kimball has been urging 
us strongly to store our bins with wheat 
and flour. This may stund like 
strange counsel to those who, during 
most of their lives, have been in the 
habit of receiving their wages every 
Saturday, and, then, without further 
care, laying in their week's provi- 
sions. But in this country, where 
we are liable to seasons of scarcity, it 
is requisite to prepare for such emer- 
gencies ; hence the counsel to store 
up food is frequently given, and is 
absolutely necessary. Yet, as a peo- 
ple, we are apt to neglect it, for the 
sun rises and sets, the seasons come 
and go with unfailing regularity, and 
we expect that every year will bring 
plenty ; yet we have had years of 
scarcity, and may have again, and we 
are not safe unless we prjvide against 
tbem, and be prepared for a day of 
hunger. Hence, in this respect and 
in many others, the L it ter-day Saints 
have many things to learn. 

Many men do not know how to be 
comfortable in their families ; tbey 
are cross and crabbed with their 
wives, and think it is necessary to 
scold and find fault with almost 
everything they do. Now, you can do 
a good deal more with a person with- 
out finding fault than with; the man 
that is pleasant with, and never says 
a cross word to his family, governs j 
them the best, as a general thing. J 
Women, too, who talk pleasant and 
comforting words to their husbands, 
and never find fault, always have 
the most influence with them. And 
yet we find men and women who, in 
their family relations, seem to think 
that the rod and a disposition to be 
cross and crabbed, to scold, and find 
fault, and threaten, is the best policy, 
whereas the right policy is directly 


opposite, ! We should overcome with 
love and affection, guide with kind- 
ness, and teach and instruct by good 
example and self government, for the 
man who can govern his own temper, 
rule his own passions, and regulate 
his own conduct, will have more in- 
fluence over others ten thousand 
times than he will who is feared and 
dreaded, and consequently hated. 
The question arises in the world — 
"How is it that Brigham Young can 
control so easily so many Latter-day 
Saints?" And "How was it that 
Joseph Smith could send his brethren 
all over the world, and bring so many 
people together, without ever seeing 
them ?" It is by the power of that 
magic which wins hearts; by the 
power of those external principles of 
salvation which exist in God and in 
his faithful servants. Every man 
knows that in Brigham Young he has 
a friend and a father, and that when 
he counsels, instructs, corrects, or re- 
proves, it is with the spirit of a fa- 
ther to his children — he corrects 
them for their own good ; hence every 
person fears to do wr» ng and desires 
to do right, and, so far as this prin- 
ciple extends, Israel is governed by 
love and charity, by that strong bond 
of eternal truth which will make 
peace throughout the earth. 

How are the nations of the earth 
governed ? Generally through fear 
or self-interest. What is it that props 
the French Empire ? A million of 
bayonets. What holds the autocrats 
of Europe on their thrones? The 
fear of death, for if any attempt be 
made to overthrow them death would 
be the inevitable doom of the con- 
spirators. Is that the principle by 
which governments can stand ? No ; 
the only principles by which they 
can be permanently sustained is the 
low of truth, honor, and integrity, 
and these virtues should be honored 
and observed by tlie sovereign more 



than by anybody else, and that supe- | 
rior love of truth would enable him 
to control every person in his empire, 
for virtue reigning triumphant would 
frown down vice, and would thus lay 
the foundation for an empire that 
would be lasting 

When one sovereign gets more j 
bayonets than the others blood and 
slaughter result, and downfall follows. 
How will it be in the Kingdom of 
God ? It will be governed by peace, 
truth, and order, and truth will 
eventually govern the world. Men 
will be taught correct principles, and 
they will then govern themselves. 
That is the secret of " Mormonism." 
President Young teaches the Saints 
correet principles, and the Saints 
govern themselves. 

I bear my testimony to the truth 
of the counsel and instruction that we 
have received this morning, and i 
trust they will be treasured up in 
good and honest hearts, and that men 
and women will consider these things 
and realize that we have one great 
interest, which is to build up Zion, 
sustain the principles of salvation, 
walk humbly before the Lord, re- 
member our prayers, and deal hon- 
estly and justly with each other. If 
a man owes another let him dis- 
charge his obligations honorably; if 
circumstances beyond his control 
prevent him doing according to 
agreement, let him go to his creditor 
and show to him the real circum- 

stances of the case, and that it is 
absolutely out of his power, and not 
become a man's enemy because he is 
your creditor. It frequently hap- 
pens, I notice, that in the dealings of 
brethren one with another, when pay 
day comes men are not so pleasant 
and agreeable as when they are 
trying to obtain the credit. This is 
wrong. In all cases our word should 
be our bond, certain and sura, and 
nothing short of that which is beyond 
the ordinary course of events should 
prevent us fulfilling it 

By pursuing this course of events 
we shall increase confidence in our 
midst, build each other up, and 
build up Zion, Let us not build on 
borrowed capital, but learn to live 
within our means, and teach our 
children the beauties of industry, 
prudence, and frugality, that we may 
all be prepared and qualified to mag- 
nify our callings. Thus the rising ge- 
neration will be prepared to bear the 
burden and carry off the kingdom; the 
work will increase, and truth will 
spread until it covers the whole earth. 

I feel thankful for the privilege of 
bearing my testimony. I pray that 
the blessings of heaven may rest upon 
you, and that the peace of God may 
be upon all Israel I heartily unite 
with br. Kimball in praying for the 
recovery of his son, and for pros- 
perity and blessings upon all Israel ; 
which may God grant, for Jesus' 
sake. Amen. 

Remabks hy President Brigham Young, delivered in tlie Tabernade f Great Sail 

LaJce City, April 7tk y 1867. 



I will take the liberty of suggest- 
ing to my brethren who address the 
congregation that our sermons should 
be shorthand if they are not filled 
with life and spirit let them be 
shorter, for we have not time at this 
Conference to let all the Elders who 
apeak preach a long sermon, bat we j 
have time to say a few words in 
bearing testimony, to give a few 
words of counsel to encourage the 
Saints, to strengthen the weak, to 
endeavor to confirm those who nre 
wavering, and so forward the King- 
dom of God, I have a few words to 
say to the Bishops and others who 
are leading men in the House of 
Israel, including your humble servant 
now addressing you. There are 
certain rights and privileges belong- 
ing to the Elders in Israel, and there 
are certain things that it is not their 
privilege to indulge in. Yon go 
through the wards in the city, and 
then through the wards in the coon- 
try, and ask the Bishops — " Do you 
keep the Word of Wisdom ?" The 
reply will be " Yes; no, not exactly." 
"Do you drink tea?" "No." 
" Coffee P M " No." " Do you drink 
whisky?" "No." 16 Well, then, 
why do you not observe the Word of 
Wisdom?" "Well, this tobacco, I 
cannot give it up." And in this he 
sets an example to every man, and to 
every boy over ten years of age, in 
his ward, to nibble at and chew to- 
bacco. Yon go to another ward, and 

perhaps the Bishop does not chew 
tobacco, nor drink tea nor coffee, but 
once in a while he takes a little 
spirits, and keeps whisky in his 
house, in which he will occasionally 
indulge- Go to another ward, and 
perhaps the Bishop does not urink 
whisky nor chew tobacco, but he 
" cannot give np his tea and coflee." 
And so it goes through the whole 
cl mrch. Not that every Bishop in- 
dulges in one or more of these habits, 
but most of them do. I recollect 
being at a trial not long since where 
quite a number of Bishops had been 
called in as witnesses, but I could not 
learn that there was one who did not 
drink whisky, and I think that most 
of them drank tea and coffee* I 
think that we have some Bishops in 
this city who do not chew tobacco, 
nor drink liquor nor tea nor coffee to 

The Word of Wisdom is one thing, 
and ignorance, superstition, or bi- 
gotry is another, I wish people to 
come to an understanding with re- 
gard to the Word of Wisdom. For 
illustration, I will refer to a certain 
brother who was in the church once, 
and President of the Elder's Quorum 
in Nauvoo. While living at that 
place there was a great deal of sick- 
ness among the people, and he was 
sometimes called in to lay hands on 
the sick^ but if he had the least 
doubt about their drinking tea, if be 
even saw a tea-pot, he would refuse. 


I recollect he went into a house where 
a woman was sick, who wanted him 
to lay hands on her ; he saw a teapot 
in the corner containing catnip tea, 
but without stopping to enquire he 
left the house, exclaiming against her 
and her practices* 

Now, there is no harm in a tea- 
pot, even if it contains tea, if it is let 
alone ; and I say of a truth that w here 
a person is diseased, say, for instance, 
with canker, there is no better medi- 
cine than green tea, and where it is 
thus used it should be drauk spar- 
ingly. Instead of drinking thirteen 
or fourteen cups every morning, noon, 
and night, there should not be any 
used. You may think I am speaking 
extravagantly, but I remember a tea- 
drinking match once in which four- 
teen cups a-piece were drank, so yoa 
see it can be done. But to drink 
half a dozen or even three or four 
cups of strong tea is hurtful. It in- 
jui'cs and impairs Hie system, be- 
numbs the faculties of the stomach, 
and affects the blood, and is delete- 
rious in its nature. If a person is 
weary, worn out, cast down, fainting, 
or dying, a brandy sling, a little wine, 
or a cup of tea is good to revive them. 
Do not throw these things away, and 
say they must never be used ; they 
are good to be used with judgment, 
prudence, and discretion. Ask our 
Bishops if they drink tea every day, 
and in most cases they will tell you 
they do if they can get it. They 
take it when they do not need it and 
when it injures them. I want to say 
to the Elders in Israel, this is notour 
privilege. We have a great many 
privileges, but to indulge in liquor or 
other things to our own injury is not 
one of them. We have the right to 
live, labor, build our houses, make 
our farms, raise our cattle and horsey, 
buy our carriages, many our wives, 
raise and school our children, and 
then we have the right to set before 


them an example worthy of im Station, 
but we have not the right to throw 
sin in their path or to lead them to 

I recoiled, telling the people here, 
not long ago, something in regard to 
the rights of the Elders. Our rights 
are numerous. If we are so disposed, 
we have the right tu dictate the 
House of Israel in their daily avoca- 
1 tions* W e have the right to counsel 
them to go to the gold mines if it i« 
wisdom and God requires it, and we 
have the right to counsel them away 
from the gold mines when it is not 
wisdom to go there. We have the 
right to ask them to go and buy 
goods, and to sell those goods with- 
out fraud or deception, I am sorry 
to say we cannot say this of many of 
our merchants. We have merchants 
that say they are of us and with us, 
and that they wish to be Saints, but 
they are not honest in their dealings; 
they will trade fradulently, and they 
will take all the advantage they pos- 
sibly can. I said here a year or two 
ago that unless such merchants re- 
pent they will go down to hell ; I say 
so to-day. They never can enter the 
celestial kingdom of our God unless 
they refrain from their dishonest 
Course and become Saints indeed. 

To the Bishops ami the Elders in 
Israel I wish to say that we have the 
right to do right, but not to sin. The 
right to obtain large families, al- 
though obnoxious to the refined 
Christians, all classes of whom preach 
against it — the priest in the pulpit, 
the judge on the bench, the senators 
and representatives in Congress, as 
well as the bar-keeper and the drunk- 
ard wallowing in his filth — they are 
all against it except God and the 
Saints; yet this is a right that the 
Saints have, and which no others 
legally possess. Others will pre- 
| sumptuously arrogate to themselves 
I certain rights and privileges, but the 



result will be their overthrow, their 
condemnation, and their damnation. 

We urge the people continually to 
be one in their temporal affairs. We 
do not offer prayers to dead Saints — 
to Peter, Paul, Mary, and others — ! 
but we frequently pray the living 
Saints, in Christ's steady to be recon- 
ciled to God. If we urge the people 
to this until we get them to be really 
of one heart and one mind, what will 
be the result ? We shall then pos- 
sess Zion, it will then _l>e developed 
in our midst, and we will bo as inde- 
pendent as ever the children of Zion 
can be in our capacity. Will wrath, 
anger, strife, and selfishness then 
reign within us ? No, they will not 
Tt is our right and privilege to live so 
that we may attain to this, so that 
we may sanctify our hearts before the 
Lord, and sanctify the Lord God in 
our hearts, but it is not my privilege 
to drink liquor, neither is it my pri- j 
vilego to eat tobacco. Well, bro. 
Brigham, have you not done it ? Yes, 
for many years, but I censed its ha- 
bitual practice, I used it for tooth- 
ache ; now I am free from that pain, 
and my mouth is never stained with 
tobacco. It is not my privilege to 
drink liquor nor strong tea and coffee, j 
although I am naturally a great lover 
of tea- Brethren and sisters, it is not 
our privilege to indulge in these things, 
but it is c>ur right and privilege to set 
an example worthy of imitation. 

When we come to home-made 
cloth, I must say it would make 
clothes good enough for me to wear, 
u Then why do you not wear it, bro. 
Brigham ?" Shall I tell you ? I 
have hardly worn a suit of clothes 
for years that has not beeo presented 
to me. If I knew that doing this 
would be a hindrance to the work of 
God, I would say to the next friend 
who wished to present me with a suit 
of clothes- — "I thank you, but I will 
not wear them ; you will please take 

them back to the store, or take them 
home and put them in the truuk." I 
know the thoughts of many are — "I 
wish they would serve me so." I wish 
they would ; and if they will I will 
never say wear home-made again as 
long as friends will give you that 
which is im per tod, and you can lay 
by the money you save to send the 
Elders abroad to preach the gospel, 
to gather the poor, to help to build 
the temple of the Lord, or to finish 
the canal that we may get the rock 
here for the temple. 

You men owning saw mills bring 
on the lumber to finish the taber- 
nacle, and you carpenters and joiners 
come and help to use it up. We are 
going to plaster the main body of 
this building here immediately; take 
down the scaffold at the west end 
from the body of the budding while 
the east end is being put up. And 
we are going to lay a platform for the 
organ, and then make a plan for the 
seats. And we calculate by next 
October, when the brethren and sis- 
ters come together, to have room for 
all; and if there is not room under 
the roof, the doors are placed iu such 
a way that the people can stand in 
the openings and h^ar just as well as 
inside. I expect, however, that by 
the time our building is finished we 
shall find that we shall want a little 
more room. " Mormon ism " is 
growing, spreading abroad, swelling 
and increasing, and I expect it is 
likely that our building will not be 
quite large enough, but we have it so 
arranged, standing on piers, that we 
can open all the doors and preach to 
people outside. 

Now I want you should recollect 
— Bishops, Elders of Israel, High 
Priests, Seventies, the Twelve Apos- 
tles, the First Presidency, and all the 
House of Israel, heaiken yc, 0, mj 
people ! keep the word of the Lord, 
observe the Word of Wisdom, sustain 


one another, sustain the household of 
faith, and let our enemies alone. As 
for those in our midst who love and 
work iniquity, the Lord will gather 
them from anions? us in His own due 
time. They will grow fewer and 
fewer until we will be free from them. 
The Lord chasteneth His people for 
their good, but see the sufferings of 
the wicked ! God has always favored 
the righteous more than the wicked, 
Still, we have those among us who 
are afraid. " Well, this time we are 
going t:> see trouble," or "we are 
going to be afflicted," or "I think 
the Mormons will have to leave," is 
their cry. I want to tell you we are 
not going to leave these mountains 
unless the Lord says so. The devil 
may say so until his throat splits, but 
we shall not do it; and woe to the 
men or people who drive us into the 
mountains, and compel us to hide 
ourselves in the dens and caves of the 
earth ! Woe to the people who do 
this; they will find something they 
never learned yet; bat they will 
never do it. I am looking for some- 
thing entirely different The wicked 
will waste away and destroy each 

We are blamed for praying that 
sin and wickedness may cease on the 
earth, but the only way to effect that 
is for the perpetration of crime to 
cease. Will the people turn from 
evil, refrain from sin and iniquity, 
and serve the Lord? I would to 
God they would, but they will not do 
it. Sin must cease on the earth be- 
fore iniquity and the workers thereof 
are unknown, there is no other way. 
We should not be blamed for praying 
that righteousness may reign, and 
that peace may come to the people. 
Is there war in our religion ? No ; 
neither war nor bloodshed. Yet our 
enemies cry out " bloodshed," and 
u oh, what dreadful men these Mor- 
mons are, and those Danites ! how 


they slay and kill!" Such is all 
nonsense and folly in the extreme. 
The wicked slay the wicked, and 
they will lay it on the Saints. But 
I say again that if the people called 
Latter-day Saints will live their reli- 
gion they will never be driven from 
their home.] in the mountains, but if 
they do sin to that extent that the 
Lord God of heaven will let them be 
driven, woe to them that come after 
us, for they will find greater desola- 
tion than we found when we came. 
If we will do right we are safe in the 
hands of God. We wish evil to no 
man or woman on this earth, but we 
wish to do good to all. Our Elders 
have circumscribed this little globe 
again and again without purse and 
scrip, offering the gospel to the na- 
tions of the earth. Will they 
have it? No; they prefer death, 
carnage, and destruction, and in the 
end they will receive the reward of 
the unjust. Let us take a course in 
which we shall be justified. We wish 
all people to do right, and if tlje 
Latter-day Saints will do so, and 
will sustain themselves and live 
within their own means, and never 
let their wants swell bevond them, 
all is right, we shall reign, and tri- 
umph over sin and iniquity. It is no 
more than reasonable, right, just, and 
equitable for us to ask those who 
wish to supplant us here to go to 
other places and build cities, plant 
orchards, raise grain, and make them- 
selves comfortable, as we have done. 
They are perfectly welcome to eat, 
live, rule, and reign over one another, 
but let us alone to serve our God, 
build up His Kingdom on the earth, 
and live righteously and godly as we 

Now, Elders of Israel, if you have 
the right to chew tobacco, you have 
a privilege I have not ; if you have a 
right to drink whisky, you have a 
right that I have not ; if yon have a 



right to transgress the Word of 
Wisdom, you have a right that I have 
Dot. If yon have the right to boy 
and Bell and pet gain, to go here and 
there, to do this and that, to build up 
the wicked and the ungodly, or their 

cities, yon have rights that I have 
not got. I have the right to build 
np Zion, hnt I have no right to build 
np a city in wickedness. It is time 
to close onr morning's meeting. 

Remarks by President Brigham Young, delivered in the Bowery, Great Salt 

Lake City, April 8th y 1867. 



A few words to the Latter-day 
Saints, and especially to our young 
men. We have a great deal of time 
to spare over and above going to the 
kanyon, and working in the fields 
and in our shops, It is true this is 
not exactly the time of year to estate 
lish evening schools and lyceums, but 
we wish our young men to make pre- 
paration this summer, and send east 
to procure the necessary articles for 
the formation of societies in this and 
other cities throughout the Territory 
for the purpose of studying the arts 
and sciences. Now, if a man in the 
North, say sixty*eight or a hundred 
miles away, should have a limb 
broken, he has to send to this city for 
a surgeon. It is all folly ; there is 
no more real necessity for it, if men 
would devote their time to the study 
of such things, than there is to send 
for a man to put a rafter or joint on 
his house, or a panel into his door. 

As the subject of education is open, 
and has been from time to time 
during this Conference, I will now 
urge it upon the people — the young 
men and the middle-aged — to get up 

schools and study. If they are dis- 
posed to study physic or surgery, all 
ri^ht; they will know then what to 
do if a person is sickly, or has his 
elbow, wrist, or shoulder put out of 
joint, or his arm or any other bone 
broken. It is just as easy to learn 
such things as it is to learn to plant 
potatoes. I would like to urge these 
matters upon our young men, and 1 
am convinced this meets the feelings 
of all the brethren. I do hope, and 
pray you, my brethren and sisters, to 
be careful to observe what br. Wells 
has said in regard to introducing into 
our schools the Bible, Book of Mor- 
mon, Doctrine and Covenants, and 
the Standard works of the Church, 
and all the works pertaining to our 
faith, that our children may become 
acquainted with its principles, and 
that our young men, when they go 
out to preach, may not be so ignoiant 
as they have been hitherto, I would 
like very much to urge upon our 
young people, the sisters as well as 
the brethren, to pay more attention 
to arithmetic and other things that 
are useful, instead of acquiring a little 



French and Herman and other fanci- 
ful studies that are not of so much 
practical importance. I do not know 
how long it will be before we call 
upon the brethren and sisters to enter 
upon business in an entirely different 
way from what they have done, I 
have been an advocate for our print- 
ing to be done by females, and as for 
men beinr in stores, you might as 
well set them to knitting stockings 
as to sell tape. Such business ought 
to be done by the sisters. It would 
enable them to sustain themselves, 
and would be far better than for them 
to spend their time iti the parlor or 
in walking the streets. Hardy men 
have no business behind the counter; 
they who are not able to hoe pota- 
toes, go to the kanyon, cut down the 
trees, saw the lumber, &e,, can attend 
to that business. Our young men in 
the stores ought to be turned out and 
the sisters take their place ; and they 
should study arithmetic and book* 
keeping necessary to qualify them for 
such positions. I would also like 
our school teachers to introduce pho- 
nography into every school ; it is an 
excellent thing to learn. By its 
means we can commit our thoughts 
and reflect ions to paper with ease and 
rapidity, and thus pi^serve that which 
will be of benefit to ourselves and 
other?, and which would otherwise be 
for ever lost This is a delightful 

study! In these and all other 
branches of sciencu and education we 
should know as much as any people 
in the world. We have them within 
our reach, for we have as good 
teachers as can be found on the face 
of the earth, if our Bishops would 
only employ and par them, but they 
will not. Let a miserable little, 
smooth-faced, beard less, good-for-no- 
thing Gentile come along, without 
regard for either truth or honesty, 
and they will pay him when they 
will not pay a Latter-day Saint* 
Think of these thtugs. Introduce 
every kind of useful studies into our 
schools. I have been urging upon 
our young men fur years to get up 
classes for the study of law. The 
laws of this Territory, of the United 
States, of the different States, of 
England, and foreign lands. Do this 
instead of riding over the prairies 
hunting and wasting your lime, which 
is property that belongs to the Lord 
our God, and iF we do not miike good 
use of it we shall be held accountable. 

Now, my brethren and sisters, I 
feel to bless you in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and I pray my 
Father in heaven to continue His 
mercies to ns, and I pr.iy you, in 
Ghrist T 3 stead, be ye reconciled to 
God in all things. We will now 
bring our conference to a close. 

Discourse by Prtsi&mt Brigham Foww/, delivered in the Tabernacle, Great Salt 

Lake City, April 14ft, 1867. 



Inasmuch as I am a missionary, 
and have been called of God to pro- 
claim the gospel, I rise here to bear 
my testimony in connection with my 
brethren whom you have heard speak 
this day. We hear the testimony of 
brethren brought up in the Church, 
as well as the testimony of those who 
receive the gospel in other lands and 
gather with the Church, They all 
agree that this is the truth — the 
gospel of life and salvation. These 
brethren are going to preach, because 
they have got the truth and the world 
are destitute of it. One of the 
brethren said he was going after 
truth, I wonld correct him, and say 
he has got truth, and is going to 
carry to others who have it not You 
are not going to England, Scotland, 
or to the Continent for truth, but to 
carry truth to people who sit in dark- 
ness and in the regions of the shadow 
of death. I am a missionary called 
to preach the gospel, and lam going on 
a mission ; not that I have been lately 
converted, but I feel to go and 
strengthen my brethren, and I am 
going on a preaching tour for that 
purpose. There is no place on this 
earth where greater good can be done 
than here, preaching the gospel to 
this people and getting them to be 
Saints indeed. I would say to my^ 
young friends and to the middle-aged 
brethren, though I believe all who 
are going may be called youog men, 
that if yon go on a mission to preach 
No. 3* 

the gospel with lightness and frivolity 
in your hearts, looking for this and 
that, and to learn what is in the 
world, and not having your minds 
riveted — yes, I may say riveted — on 
the cross of Christ, you will go and 
return in vain. Go forth weeping, 
bearing precious seed, full of the 
power of God, and full of faith to 
heal the sick even by the touch of 
your hand, rebuking and casting out 
foul spirits, and causing the poor 
among men to rejoice, and you will 
return bringing your sheaves with 
you. If you do not go in this way 
your mission will not be very profit- 
able to yourselves nor to the people. 
I wish you to bear this in mind. We 
do not send these elders forth for 
political purposes ; we have nothing 
to do with the political world. Nei- 
ther do we wish them to go for two 
or three years to learn what is 
transpiring in the scientific world. 
If they wish to study the sciences, 
they can do that at home* We have 
an abundance of scientific men among 
us. If you wish to know what is 
going on in theatres, do not go to 
theatres to learn, but wait until yon 
come back to our own. I am simply 
giving yon a word of counsel This 
I is as good a time to do it as when 
, ypu assemble together to receive 
. your parting blessing. We do not 
send you for any of these purposes* 
but to preach the gospel. Let your 
I minds be centered on your missions, 

Vol xn. 



and labor earnestly to bring souls to 

I would like to impress upon the 
minds of the brethren, that he who 
goes forth in 1 he name of the Lord, 
trusting in Him with all his heart, 
will never want for wisdom to answer 
any qnestion that is asked him, or to 
give any counsel that may be re- 
quired to lead the people in the way 
of life and salvation, and he will 
never be confounded worlds without 
end j while he who trusts in the wis- 
dom of man, or leans on the arm of 
flesh, is weak and blind, and destitute 
of the principles that will lead the 
Elders of Israel to victory and glory. 
Go in the name of the Lord, trust in 
the name of the Lord, lean upon the 
Lord, and call upon the Lord fer- 
vently and without ceasing, and pny 
no attention to the world. You will 
see plenty of the world — it will be 
before you all the time — but if you 
live so as to possess the Holy Ghost 
you will be able to understand more 
in relation to it in one day than you 
could in a dozen days without it, and 
you will at once see the difference 
between the wisdom of men and the 
wisdom of God, and you can weigh 
things in the balance and estimate 
them at their true worth, I can say 
also to the brethren and sisters, no 
matter what you are doing — working 
in the garden, plowing, sowing, 
going to the kanyon, building houses, 
laying rock or adobies, attending to 
your household affairs in the kitchen, 
the washroom, in the parlor, or in 
your bedchambers, live continually 
so that you may have the Spirit of 
the Lord with you and the counsel of 
God within you, that you may be 
able to give a word of counsel, in- 
struction, and comfort to the discon- 
solate, to strengthen the weak, and 
to confirm the wavering, and spend 
every day of your lives in doing 
good. Unless we take this course it ! 

is useless to talk about beikg Latter- 
day Saints, the redemption of Zion, 
or the establishment of the Kingdom 
of God, for nothing short of the 
wisdom and power of God and the 
Holy Ghost will ever enable any peo- 
ple on the face of the earth to redeem 
Zion, and to establish the kingdom 
of God in these latter days. 

A great many things were said 
while we were assembled in a Con- 
ference capacity. We are composed 
of such material, and our organization 
and education are of such a nature, 
that a great many things have to be 
said to us continually. Like child- 
ren, there is no day but we need in- 
struction, and if we do not live so 
that we may have the Holy Ghost 
within us continually we need to be 
taught by our friends around us how 
to build up the Kingdom of God, to 
sanctify ourselves, to prepare for the 
coming of the Son of man, and for 
the accomplishment of the great 
work of the latter days. The work 
in which we are engaged should be 
interesting to every soul that has 
named the name of Christ ; it should 
be first and foremost, morning, noon, 
and night, with us every day of our 
lives. Our religion should be first 
with us all the time. Coming to 
this tabernacle to worship and do the 
will of God for one dav in the week, 
and following our own inclinations 
and doing our own will at all other 
times, is a folly ; it is useless, and a 
perfect burlesque on the service of 
God. We should do the will of God, 
and spend all our time for the accom- 
plishment of His purposes, whether 
we are in this tabernacle or elsewhere. 
We are often told that, so far as the 
principles of our religion are con- 
cerned, we are one. Our brethren 
here are going on missions to Scan- 
dinavia, Germany, and perhaps to 
places where the gospel has never 
been preached before, and some, per- 



haps, to the antipodes of others, yet j feet example of this, I can tell you 
in the proclamation of the principles ; where to find it: just as quick as 

warm weather comes you see these 1 
little red and black ants on the hills. 
You will see them running in every 

of the gospel 1 do not expect there 
will be any variation. They will go 
north, south-east, and west, and they 
will all take up the script ares of 
truth contained in the Bible, Book of 
Mormon, and Book of Doctrine and 
Covenants, and each one will corro- 
borate the testimony of the other in 
establishing the troth of the gospel 
of the Son of God, and all will 
exactly agree- Yet, when we are 
gathered together, there are as many 
minds as there are persons in regard 
to the affairs of e very-day life and the 

direction, but it is seldom that two 
of them taka the same course ; they 
will run against each other, tumble 
over each other, and, finally, rob each 
other. This is a perfect example of tiie 
course pursued by the inhabitants 
of the earth. 

I would say that it is good policy 
if we can bo agreed in all matters. 
To illustrate, suppose we want to go 
and quarry rock out of the granite 

managing of financial affairs. Now, 1 mountain here ; we are building a 

the people of God are being gathered 
together expressly to become one 
with regard to the things of this 

I would like to be understood, if I 
could explain myself. We never shall 
become one to that extent that we shall 
look alike or possess precisely the 
same mental power and ability ; this is 
not the design of Heaven. But we 
expect to become one in all our ope- 
rations to bring forth the fullness of 
the Kingdom of God on the earth, 
that Jesus may come and reign King 
of nations as He does King of Saints, 
Shall we call this a union for political 
purposes ? I say it is good policy 
for people to be of one heart and 
mind in all their operations. I have 
frequently looked at the inhabitants 
of the earth and seen how their 
feelings, dispositions, and pursuits 
differ; no two, scarcely, can agree. 
If two men enter into partnership, 
say in the banking business, or in 
mercantile business or manufacturing, 
it is very seldom that they agree a 
great while. Their minds will run 
in different channels with regard to 
business matters, and one will not be 
trammeled with the ideas of the 
other, so each resolves to take his 
own course. If yoa wish for a per- 

huge fabric and we want some co- 
lumns, say sixty feet high, five, six, , 
seven, or eight feet through at the 
base, and perhaps four or five feet i 
through at the top. Let one man 
undertake such a work, and how long 
would it take him ? But let us be 
united in the undertaking, and we can 
soon have our columns quarried, 
hauled, and erected. Suppose there 
was a union of effort in every political 
an3 financial matter undertaken for 
the benefit of the whole people, who 
cannot see the good that would re- 
sult ? We have tried this to some 
extent in relation to our markets 
here ; but suppose we were fully 
agreed on the point, we could demand 
a fair price for our prod acts, and we 
need not be imposed upon by traders 
and traffickers. If we were agreed, 
we could snpply ourselves from dis- 
tant markets, say with our clothing, 
at a far less cost than now. Sup- 
pose, as was said at Conference, that 
we dispense with the luxuries of. 
tobacco, tea, coffee, and whisky, how 
much could we save ? If we had the 
money on hand that we have spent , 
on these needless articles during the 
the year that is past, we should have . 
abundance to donate to the mission- 
aries to land them in tiieir fields of labor,. 



The people, perhaps, will turn 
round and say — " We pay our tithing, 
and that is all we feel to do," If you 
do f you do more than the people did 
some years ago. At^ that time we 
found that in the staple article of 
wheat, of which there is more paid 
on tithing than anything else in the 
Territory, that we did not receive one 
bushel in a hundred of that which 
was raised, to say nothing one in ten. 
The people are not compelled to pay 
their tithing, they do as they please 
about it, it is ur^cd upon them only 
as a matter of duty between them and 
their God. This little moiety that 
is now paid on tithing is used to 
bring the pcor here, to find them 
houses to live in, bread to eat, and 
wood to burn, when we can get the 
brethren to bring it in on tithing, 
but that is an article pretty hard to 
get. Now, suppose we had a little 
more of this surplus on hand, could 
we not help the brethren on their way 
to preach the gospel to the nations ? 
Yes, we could. Some of them will 
leave families that will, probably be 
destitute, and if we had means on 
hand we could donate to help them, 
and to prevent them from running 
continually to the Bishops* The 
Bishops have nothing in their hands, 
the tithing is used up, it has gone to 
sustain the poor, the Priesthood, and 
the Public Works. Yet when they 
go to a Bishop he has to look round 
to procure them a house, some wood, 
or some wheat or flour on tithing. 
But suppose we had the money on 
hand that we have spent on these 
useless articles which have been re- 
ferred to the case would be different. 
When I begin to talk about these 
things I see so much that I can tell 
but very little. To see the slackness, 
sloth fulness, and neglect of duty in 
taking care of the things which God 
gives to us. We may say we have 
abundance — more than we need — but 

will we give it to those who need it ? 
No, but it is wasted in buying articles 
for which there is no real need. The 
people here seem to be perfectly lost, 
and cannot imagine what they do 
want. They are not clogged with 
every luxury, to be sure ; they are 
not over surfeited with riches, for 
thev are not rich ; but they are com- 
fortable, and they spend their sub- 
stance for naught, for that which 
neither enriches the soul nor builds 
up the Kingdom of God. 

How is it with you, my brethren 
and sisters? Can you call to mind 
any circumstances that have tran- 
spired in the midst of this people that 
could have been avoided, and that 
should put you on your guard V Yes, 
plenty of them, if you will only re- 
flect I asked one man, for instance, 
how he lived, " Oh," said he, '* I 
hardly know how; I can hardly sus- 
tain my family." £s How many have 
you in family?" "Eight of us." 
" And what do you have a day ?" 
"Three dollars." Perhaps here is 
another man who gets five dollar a day, 
and he is poor ; and another tme who 
has a hundred cattle running on the 
prairie, and he is living on a dirt 
floor ; he is not able to buy a few 
boards to make a floor. Go through 
the country and you will see numbers 
living, year after year, on dirt floors, 
and unable to procure a little sand 
and lime to plaster the walls of their 
dwellings, and at the same time, per- 
haps, they have hundreds and hun- 
dreds of animals running on the 
prairie. What economy ! 

You recollect that I asked a few 
questions at Conference a3 to the 
amount paid out last year for those 
needless articles — tea coffee, <fcc. Will 
one hundred thousand dollars pay for 
the tobacco that the Elders of Israel 
chewed and spit out ? It will not ; 
and the tea that was drunk will per- 
haps cost a hundred thousand more, 



and the coffee will amount to pretty 
near the same sum. As for the 
sugar, I should say, continue to pur- 
chase that, and let the children have 
it, not to live oa it alone, but in con- 
nection with other nutriment, for you 
should understand that our food is 
composed of three staple articles — 
sug tr, starch, and glue, consequently 
sugar is good. But to train your 
children to drink tea and coffee at 
two, three, or four years old is very 
pernicious and injurious^ You mo- 
thers and daughters in Israel who are 
taking this course, how do you ex- 
pect to live to accomplish the work 
the Lord has assigned you ? Why 
you will not live half your days; you 
will come short of it as much as the 
wicked. Is this true? It is verily 
true. You get up in the morning 
and have your cup of tea, your fried 
ham, your cold beef and mince pies, 
and everything you can possibly cram 
into the stomach, until you surfeit 
the system and lay the foundation for 
disease and early death. Says the 
mother — " Do eat, my little daughter, 
you are sick; take a piece of pie, 
toast, or meat, or drink a little tea or 
cofiee ; you must take something or 
other/' Mothers in Israel, such a 
course engenders disease, and you are 
laying a foundation that will cut off 
one-half or two- thirds of the lives of 
your children ; and yet a more healthy 
country than ours cannot be found 
upon the face of the earth, if the 
people would learn to live prudently. 

In foreign lands you may find dis- 
tricts where many of the people do 
not have, probably, more than two- 
thirds of what they need to eat — and 
they live thus from year to year — 
yet you will find them much more 
healthy than they who gorge them- 
selves continually. Take the Ameri- 
cans, say in the old Granite State 
where I have travelled, and to look at 
their surroundings out of doors you 

would not think they had more than 
one bean to a pint of water, but go 
into their houses and you will find 
beef, pork, apple pie, custard pie, 
pumpkin pie, - mince pie, and every 
luxury, and they live so as to shorten 
their days and the days of their 
children. You may think that these 
things are not of much importance; 
no more they are, unless they are 
observed, but let the people observe 
them and they lay the foundation for 
longevity, and they will begin to live 
out their days, not only a hundred 
years, but, by and bye, hundreds of 
years on the earth. Do you think 
they will stuff themselves then with 
tea and coffee, and perhaps with a 
little brandy sling before breakfast 
and a little before going to bed, and 
then beef, pork, mutton, sweet- 
meats, and pastry, morning, noon, 
and night? No ; you will find they 
will live as our first parents did, oa 
fruits and on a little simple food, 
and they will never overload the 

Let the people be temperate in 
their food, then go to work and clothe 
themselves. Ladies, why can yon 
not make your own bonnets as well as 
buy them ? Will you go to work 
and do it ? I know not You can 
do as you please. Will you dispense 
with ) r our frills, ruffles, bows, and 
nonsense ? To correspond with the 
ladies the gentlemen ought to have 
one half of their hats covered with 
feathers and the other half with a 
cockade, and frills up and down the 
sleeves of their coats and the less of 
their pantaloons. Still, we see some 
who wear home-made, I noticed one 
young man, who is going on a mis- 
sion, and who spoke here to-day, with 
a suit of home-made cloth on. We 
can make our own cloth and then 
wear it. We can learn how to raise 
and improve our stock, how to raise 
our grain, fruit, and vegetables, we 



can raise our onr own wool and flax 
and make it into cloth, and in fact 
wc can learn to raise arid make all 
that we need, and this is one of the 
great objects to be attained to in the 
gathering of the Saints together. As 
for your surplus mean a, you can lay 
it away, and when a call is made you 
can donate to assist the ciders who 
are sent on missions to the nations of 
the earth, and help to sustain their 
families while they are away. 

To the elders who are going to 
preach I will give another word of 
counsel — try and maintain yourselves 
as much as you can. You are going 
where thousands of the people die 

t annually of starvation. Do not go 
and beg of them, but rather give to 
them. I have told every one of my 
boys not to depend on the people, 
but when they get a dinner from the 
poor, instead of taking the last crnmb 
or morsel they have, leave some- 
thing with them to enable them to 
supply their wants* I have known 
many sisters, and perhaps there are 
some of them here to-day, who, when 

! times were far better than they are 

t now, would pinch themselves for a 
whole week in order to provide a 
comfortable dinner or supper for an 
elder who would visit them, at the 
same time they, probably, did not 
have more than one-half, or at most 
two-thirds, of what was necessary to 
sustain themselves. The Elders of 
Israel should go forth calculating to 
help the people both temporally and 

, spiritually, but some of thorn have 
done nothing but beg from the time 
they left here until their return. For 
brethren to leave a country like this, 
wh ere labor is plentiful and means so 
easily acquired, and go and ask alms 
of the poor in other countries is a 
shame and disgrace. I want the 
missionaries to "remember this and 
lay it to heart, if they will Go and 
preach the gospel, and help the 

honest-in-heart to gather, that they 
may aid in building up Zion, for that 
was the design uf the Lord when He 
said, through the Revelator John, 
" Come out of her my people that ye 
be not partakers of her sins and that 
ye receive not of her plagues," 

Take the people in the east, west, 
north, and south who have obeyed 
the gospel, and, so far as the spiritual 
gifts are concerned, they are all of 
one heart and one mind, but not one 
soul knows how to build up Zi&n, 
Not a man in all the realms and 
kingdoms that exist knows how to 
I commence the foundation of theZion 
| of God in the latter days without 
I revelation. If the people in the world 
could sanctify themselves and prepare 
themselves to build up Zion they 
might remain scattered, but they 
cannot, they must be gathered toge- 
ther to be taught, that they may sanc- 
tify themselves before the Lord and 
: become of one heart find of one mind, 
By and by the Jews will be gathered 
to the land of their fathers, and the 
ten tribes, who wandered into the 
north, will be gathered home, and 
the blood of Ephraim, the second son 
of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, 
which is to be found in every king- 
dom and nation under heaven, will 
be gathered from among the Gentiles, 
and the Gentiles who will receive and 
adhere to the principles of the gospel 
will be adopted and initiated into the 
family of Father Abraham, and Jesus 
will reign over His own and Satan^ 
will reign over his own. This will, 
be the result ' i 

Now, Latter-day Saints, only thmk 
how far short we come of being what 
we ought to be,- Some will indulge 
in a little falsehood here nnd the*e, 
evil, folly, nonsense, wickedness, lies, 
deception, arrogating to themselves 
that which does not belong to them, 
We are gathered together expressly 
to expose the wickedness that is in 



our hearts. How often, in looking 
ovov the congregations of the Saints, 
I can pick out a man here and a 
woman there guilty of these things* 
Here, probably, is a brother who has 
been a deacon in the Baptist or Pres- 
byterian church for thirty or forty 
years, and was just as good a man as 
there was in the world, but gather 
him home with the Saints, and 
though his whole judgment is con- 
vinced that the gospel is true, and he 
believes it with all his heart, yet he 
will deceive and lie a little and take 
that which is not his own. "Did 
yon ever know those who have been 
deacons in the sectarian churches 
guilty of such things ?" Yes, many 
of them, who have been considered 
flaming lights there, yet, when they 
gathered with the Saints, according 
to the words of the prophets, they 
have spued out the iniquity that was 
in them, and revealed the secrets of 
their hearts to their neighbors. If 
John should drop his axe in the 
kanyon, and Benjamin should come 
along, although he had been a 
preacher, he would pick up that 
and keep it I have seen many such 
things* Such practices, if not re- 
pented of and forsaken, will canker j 
the very souls of those who are 
guilty, and will deprive them of the 
glory that will be enjoyed by honest 
and virtuous men and women. 

When Jesus was preaching on 
these principles, and showing how 
strict and pure in their lives they i 
must be who are counted worthy to 
be brought into the presence of the 

Father and the Son, be crowned with 
crowns of glory, immortality, and 
eternal life, and become Gods, even 
the Sons of God, I do not wonder 
that His disciples cried out, " Who, 
then, can be saved ?" Said Jesus, 
N Strait is the gate and narrow is the 
way that leads to the lives to come 
and few there be that find it." This 
is the rendering in the new transla- 
tion. As Jesus said to the disciples 
so I say to the Latter-day Saints — 
u Strait is the gate and narrow is the 
way that leads to the lives to come 
and few there be that find it" I 
know you might turn round and say: 
" Brother Brigham, do you expect to 
find it ?" I expect to try ; and when 
I get through I expect the Lord to do 
what He pleases with me, I have 
not asked where He is going to place 
me, nor what He will do with me, 
nor anything nbout my crown or 
mansion. I only ask God, my Father, 
in the name of Jesus, to help me to 
Ii?e my religion, and to give me 
ability to save my fellow-beings froth 
the corruptions of the world, to fill 
them with the peace of God, and to 
prepare them for a better kingdom 
than this. That is all I have in- 
quired about. What the Lord will 
do with me, or where He will place 
me, I do not know, neither do I care. 
I serve, and have implicit confidence 
in Him, and I am perfectly satisfied 
that we will all receive all we are 
worthy of. May the Lard help us to 
live so that we may be worthy of a 
place in His presence. Amen. 



Rkmabks by Elder George Q. Cannon, delivered in the Tabernacle, Great Salt 

Lake City, April 21st, 1867. 



It is always exceedingly interesting 1 
to listen to missionaries expressing 
their feelings either before going on 
missions or after their return, espe- 
cially when they return possessing 
the Spirit of God, having fulfilled 
their missions honorably, I, for one, 
can testify, and I presume that all 
can who have listened to the brethren 
to-day and last Sunday, that if they 
go forth possessing the spirit they 
have manifested in their remarks 
here, and are influenced and guided 
by it in their addresses to and asso- 
ciations with the people during their 
absence, the result will be great glory 
to themselves and salvation to the 
honest in heart with whom they come 
in contact. 

There is an influence and power 
attending the testimony of an honest 
man inspired by the Spirit of God, 
that carries conviction to the souls of 
those who are unprejudiced, and who 
listen dispassionately to what he has ' 
to say, and when the inhabitants of 
the earth hear these testimonies 
borne in meekness and simplicity, 
and, through prejudice, reject them, 
condemnation falls upon them. If 
all who have heard the gospel, and 
have received testimonies of its 
truth, had embraced it, the Church 
of Jesus Christ, to-day, would have 
numbered millions. There is a testi- 
mony accompanying the words of tru th 
spoken in soberness that carries con- 
viction to the heart of every honest 

person who hears it, and there is no 
man or woman to whom it is declared 
but what has a secret conviction that 
there is something more in it than 
they are willing to al low- 
It has been truly said that it makes 
but little difference in what direction 
our labors are applied. We have 
learned by experience, individually 
and as a people, that God our Hea- 
venly Father knows what is best for 
us. He knows our wants and cir- 
cumstances, and how our labors can 
be best applied, and in directing us 
He is always glided by infinite wis- 
dom. It makes but little difference 
what will be the results of the labors 
of these brethren. If they do not 
bring many to a knowledge of the 
truth, they, at least, can return with 
a consciousness of having done what 
was required at their hands, and their 
garments will be clear of the blood of 
the people. The Lord has said that 
after the testimonies of His servants 
He would send other testimonies, 
which should bear witness of the 
truth of that which they had spoken. 
These testimonies have been, and are 
being, sent among the people, and 
they are being increased ; and, no 
doubt, thousands of the honest-in- 
heart through the nations of the 
earth, whose nm:ds have been dark- 
ened by the precepts and traditions of 
men, will be aroused to reflection, 
and will have their feelings of preju- 
dice removed by the circumstances 


through which they are called to 
pass, and they will see truth as they 
never saw it before. Hence, there is 
a constant necessity for the elders to 
go forth and proclaim the gospel 
among the nations of the earth # 

We are living in a very eventful 
period; the events now transpiring in 
the nations have been predicted tons 
years and years ago. We were al- 
most as familiar with them before 
they came to pass as we are now. 
Scarcely an event has befallen our 
nation bat what we had an intima- 
tion of long before it transpired. 
I recollect very well that in the fall 
of 18(i0, while going to England, we 
were invited at Omaha to preach the 
gospel to the people of that cily. A 
good many of the leading citizens pro- 
cared the Court-house for us, and br. 
Pratt preached. By request, I read 
the revelation given through Joseph 
Smith, on the 25th of December, 
1832, respecting the secession of the 
Southern States. It created a great 
sensation, the election of Abraham 
Lincoln having just been consum- 
mated, and it being well known that 
there was a great deal of feeling in 
the South in relation to it A great 
many persons came forward and exa- 
mined the book from which the reve- 
lation was read to sec the date, to 
Satisfy themselves that it was not a 
thing of recent manufacture. The 
revelation was in the Pearl of Great 
Price, which was published 
And when the people saw this they 
were fit rack with surprise, and were 
more especially impressed when, in 
the course of a few hours after- 
wards, the news reached Omaha that 
South Carolina had passed the 
Ordinance of Secession* There was 
a direct confirmation of the words of 
the Prophet Joseph spoken twenty- 
eight years previously. But who in 
that congregation were prepared' to 
receive that prediction as one that 


had emanated from Heaven? We 
! understood and were prepared for it. 
It made no difference to us whether 
South Carolina had then seceded, or 
| whether secession had been deferred 
fur years, we knew that the words of 
God must be fulfilled, and that the 
words which He had spoken by the 
mouth of His servant would come to 

There are a great many who have 
been stirred up to reflection by recent 
events, which have been mapped out, 
as it were, before the Saints of God 
through the spirit of inspiration and 
prophecy, which our Heavenly Fa- 
ther has poured out upon His ser- 
vants and people ; and if we continue 
to be diligent, humble, and faithful, 
there never will be a time from this 
time forward, so long as the earth 
; endures, that wc will be destitute of 
the knowledge necessary to guide us. 
There never has been a time since we 
came to these valleys that we have 
been ignorant of the course that we 
should take. It is true that many 
invidious remarks are made by those 
not of us upon the men who preside 
over us. They do not know how it 
is that President Young has been able 
to lead us through every difficulty as 
he has done. They imagine that it 
is all attributable to his superior 
wisdom and smartness and that what 
we term revelation and the spirit of 
prophecy are the concoction of h is brain 
or the fabrication of those who are im- 
mediately associated with him. Hut 
we who, from the organization of the 
Church until the present, have been 
led by the sprit of inspiration, know 
that it is nothing of the kind, but 
that God our Heavenly Father does 
actually make known His mind and 
will to His servants in these days as 
He did anciently. 

Men's ideas differ very much ia 
relation to what a prophet is or 
should be; they have certain ideas 



and opinions as to how he should re- 
ceive the gift of prophecy and reve- 
lation, and if a man pruiessing to be a 
prophet or servant of God docs not con- 
form to those ideas, he is, of course, set 
down as an impostor. The spirit of 
revelation is not so mysterious and 
incomprehensible as many imagine it 
to be. Men have imagined that it is 
something they cannot understand, 
and that men in possession of it must 
differ very remarkably from those ' 
who are destitute of it. But the 
Lord in His dealings with the child- 
ren of men never did produce these 
monstrosities. His servants were not 
so remarkable in appearance as to 
strike everybody who saw them with 
surprise, but on the contrary they 
were natural men, similar in form 
feature, end apparel, and speaking 
the same language as others, and be- 
cause of this men could not entertain ; 
the idea that they were the servants 
of Gud or were intimate with His 
purposes, or that they could possess 
more wisdom than man obtains by the 
exercise of his natural mind. My bre- 
thren and sisters, it is a glorious privi- 
lege that wo possess, of living so before 
the Lord our God t hat we can have the ! 
testimony constantly within us that we 
are operating and laboring in conform- 
ity with the requirements of Heaven. 

There is one subject that I wish to 
speak upon in connection with the 
departure of these missionaries. 
There has been a movement made in 
Some i of the wards to raise the means 
necessary to send the missionaries 
from these wards to the nations to 
which they have been appointed, I 
do not know how many wards are 
engaged in this movement, but it is 
desirable that the whole people 
should do what they can to assist in 
sending the missionaries, and also to 
assist their families while they are j 
away. It will probably be easy for 
the 13th, 14th, and 20th wards to 

send the bre thren who are called from 
them, bat there may be some wards 
that are too poor to assist to the ex- 
tent that is needed, and a unity of 
action on the part of the people ge- 
nerally may therefore be necessary. 
President Young desires that all who 
are here this morning should do what 
they can, and that all who come this 
afternoon should come prepared to do 
the same. And all here are requested 
to notify all they can to this effect. 
A few years ago an exertion was 
made to raise a Missionary Fund, 
and for a time that fund was tolera- 
ably well sustained, but by degrees 
the feelings of the people became 
cool, whether for the want of being 
reminded or not I do not know, but 
for some time this matter has fallen 
into disuse. 

A good many are now being called 
to go on missions, and as we have 
done very well in this matter in the 
past we must not be unmindful now. 
It is true we have a great many 
labors to perform ; we have to pay 
our tithing, and in various ways have 
to contribute of our means for the 
upbuilding of the Kingdom of God, 
and it is by taking a course of this 
kind that we shall become a great 
and mighty people. We have proved 
this to our satisfaction. We have 
proved that we can go to the nations of 
the ear tli and spend years f if neces- 
sary, in proclaiming the gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and then come 
back and accumulate means as ra- 
pidly as if we had never gone. And 
those who remain at home and devote 
their energies and means to building 
up the Kingdom of God increase in 
wealth and material advantages far 
more rapidly than they who have 
, neither given their time abroad nor 
their means at home. We are sur- 
rounded with the blessings of God, 
and He can multiply or withdraw 
them as seems good in His sight, and 


it ought to be, and I have no doubt 
that it is, a pleasure to the Latter-day 
Saints to do all they can to roll forth 
His work. When we have gone, 
seemingly, as far as we can, the Lord 
opens our way and makes it plain 
before us, just as He does for the 
elders when they go forth to preach. 

There have been times with the 
elders abroad preaching when it 
seemed as though they could do no 
more — all was dark before them, 
every door seemed closed, and they 
did not know where to get food to 
eat, raiment to wear, or a place of 
shelter; and, when they could do no 
other thing, God has opened the way 
fur them, their faith has been in- 
creased, and they have gone forward 
with renewed energy to perform the 
labors devolving upon them. So it is 
with us here, my brethren and sisters. 
I look upon the training we are re- 
ceiving as essentially necessary. God 
is testing us and trying our faith. 
Our means are comparatively very 
limited, but by their proper use, and 
the exercise of faith, God will open 
up our way before ns. This people, 
called Latter-day Saints, have per- 
formed the mightiest works ever 
accomplished with the least means. 
It is in consequence of their faith, 
and it will he more and more the case 
as we progress in the tilings of (he 
kingdom ; and if we continually com- 
ply with the requirements of Heaven 
we shall become heirs of God and 
joint heirs with Jesus Christ And 
if we are heirs of God and joint heirs 
with JVsus Christ we expect to have 
control over many things, and there 
is reason to believe that our domi- 
nion will bo very extensive. But 
before we attain to that dominion we 
must learn to be wise rulers over the 
few things that God has placed in 
our charge, and to rise them for His 
glory and the advancement of His 
purposes on the earth. When He 


sees that our eyes are single to His 
glory, and that our hearts are pure and 
free from avarice and every sordid and 
selfish feeling, He will multiply His 
blessings upon us, because He will 
then know by testing us that we are 
fit to be trusted, and it will be said 
to us according to the words of the 
Scriptures, *' Yon hare been faithful 
over a few things and you shall be- 
come rulers over many things/* 

We cannot say what good will fol- 
low from our exertions, though very 
feeble and like bread enst upon the 
waters, yet if we perform the duties 
devolving upon us in the Spirit of the 
Lord, and pray that His blessing may 
attend them, great results will follow 
to us and others. We all ought to 
have learned this long ago, and I 
doubt not that, with few exceptions, 
we all have; and the spirit that has 
been awakened within us of late, re- 
specting 1: roping the Word of Wis- 
dom and other things of a kindred 
character! ought to keep us keenly 
alive to the importance of using to 
the best advantage all the means God 
places in our hands. I recollect very 
well a saying of President Young, 
some seven years ago, I think, this 
coming summer, in speaking of the 
missionaries who were then going 
abroad, he said that when he was in 
England he hesitated to spend a 
penny for fruit or anything of that 
kind, because lie thought of what that 
penny, or a few pence, would do if 
judiciously expended for the benefit 
of the work of God* We should all 
feel like tliis, and should endeavor to 
deny ourselves of a great many 
things that are injurious to us that 
we may be better prepared to help to 
roll forth the work of God our Hea- 
venly Father. If we have obeyed 
the counsel given at Conference we 
have already saved something in deny- 
i ing ourselves of pome of those things 
which we call luxuries, and we can 


donate that, if no more; but we 
might as well donate something m 
anticipation of the amount we will 
save during the coming year by 
strictly following the counsel that has 
been given to us. Ey doing we 
will confer a blessing upon those 
going on missions, and we will have 
the satisfaction of knowing that our 
means has been used for the accom- 
plishment of God's purposes, 

1 have been very much pleased, as 
an individual, to hear the instruc- 
tions which have been given on these 
points. I called in at a Bishops 
meeting the other evening and heard 
some remarks which were being made 
on this subject. I would have liked 
very much, if circumstances had per- 
mitted, to have added something to 
what was said. I do not like to hear 
anybody express himself as though 
this movement in relation to keeping 
the "Word of AVisdmn is one got up 
and sustained only by enthusiasm. I 
do not call that enthusiasm which 
prompts people to walk up to the line 
of their duty and renounce evil prac- 
tices, and when I hear men say — "I 
have seen the people #et enthusiastic 
about the Word of Wisdom before, 
but they have soon relapsed into 
their old habits "I consider it wrong. 
We ought not to require to be talked 
to and counselled on points so well 
recognised and established as tit is. 
God has given to us a most positive 
promise on this sulject, and we 
should be diligent in carrying it into 
effect without waiting to be coun- 
selled, getting up an excitement, or 
acting on the spur of the moment, 
and^ after awhile returning to old 
habits. I do not think any person 
will be benefitted by acting in this 
manner. There should be a well 
settled conviction in the mind of 
every person belonging to this 
Church that it would be a real benefit 
for him or fur her to observe the 

Word of Wisdom, and to carry into 
effect the counsel God has given on 
any point. If I do not see the evils 
that result from smoking and chewing 
tobacco, drinking liquor, tea, and 
coffee, or eating meats to excess, and 
the benefits that would result from 
abstaining, what anybody else may 
see would only have a temporary 
effect upon me. I must feel in my 
own heart that it is injurious to me 
to indulge in these things, there must 
be a well settled conviction within 
me that this is the case, then when I 
am thrown in contact with persons 
who use them, and inducements are 
offered me to do the same, it is easy 
for me to decline, because I am satis- 
fied in my own mind that they are 
injurious, and there is no need of 
excitement or enthusiasm to enable 
me to refrain. 

Our teachings during Conference 
will, at any rate, induce parents and 
guardians to keep their children from 
learning pernicious habits, which in 
early life are so easily acquired, and 
which when acquired retain their 
hold upon us with such tenacity, and 
if, in addition to this, five hundred 
people throughout the Territory are 
induced to keep the Wurd of Wisdom 
I do not think that our preaching 
will have been in vain. But I anti- 
cipate far greater results than this. 
It is true, probably, that there are 
many points concerning our welfare 
that may not have been touched upon 
by our Heavenly Father in the Word 
of Wisdom, but in my experience I 
have noticed that they who practice 
what the Lord has already given are 
keenly alive to other words of wisdom 
and counsel I ha t may be given. I 
would consider that fur a person who 
was in a profuse perspiration to go 
into the wind without being properly 
clothed would be more foolish and 
injurious than to eat meat or to drink 
tea or coffee tu excess. There are a 



thousand ways in which we can act 
unwisely ; our attention has been di- 
rected to some few p ; n ! ^ and if we 
observe them the Lord has promised 
us great treasures of wisdom, which 
will enable us to see a thousand 
points where we can take better care 
of our bodies^ preserve our health, 
and which will enable us to train our 
children in the way of the Lord. 
The result will be that our children 
will be healthy and strong, and we 
will raise up a generation that will be 
a blessing to us, and through whom 
the Lord can accomplish His great 
and mighty works in the earth. 

These things are very desirable, my 
brethren and sisters, and I hope that 
no person in this congregation will 
consider that the teachings we have 
had during Conference, or their re* 
suits, arise from enthusiasm, but 
attribute them to the right source, 
the promptings of the Spirit of God. 
This is the true view of the matter, 
and it is for every one of us to carry 
them into effect. We do not wish 
the people to be coerced or asked, 
even, to make covenants to observe 
these teachings. It is not desirable 
or wise that this should be done. If 
the bishops and teachers in their 
wards and blocks choose to ascertain 
how many will observe this counsel, 
it may be wise to do so, but it would 
be decidedly unwise to go and exact 
covenants of this character, because I 
have noticed that when we make co- 
venants there is a power brought to 
bear against us, and temptations 
thrown in our path to cause us if 
possible to break them. We should 
be exceed icgly careful in these things, ' 
and, if we wish to car ry them out, 
let us resolve to do so upon principle 
and by the help of God, and not in 
our own strength, or because some* 
body else tells us to do so. This is 
the course for us, as Latter-day 
Saints, to take, then the benefits re* 1 


suiting will be permanant It is the \ 
design of the Lord to develop within 
every man and woman the principle 
of knowledge, that all may know for 
themselves. He has poured out His 
holy spirit upon all of us, and not 
upon President Young nor upon bro. 
Joseph alone. The Lord designs that 
the principle of knowledge shall be 
developed in every heart, that all may 
stand before Him in the dignity of 
their manhood, doing understand ingly 
what He requires of them, not depend- 
ing upon nor being blindly led by 
their priests or leaders, as is the 
universal custom, and one of the most 
fruitful sources of evil to the people 
on the face of the earth. God in- 
tends ' to break down this order of 
things, and to develop in the bosom 
of every human being who will be 
obedieut to the gospel and the prin- 
ciples of truth and righteousness, 
that knowledge which will enable 
them to perform understanding^ all 
the labors and duties he requires of 

If we, in our experience, have not 
yet proved the truth cf the words of 
the prophet— " Cursed is he that 
trusteth in man, or maketh flesh his 
arm " — probably we will do if we 
live long enough, There is a curse 
attending every man and woman who 
does this. If we will watch the 
operations of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ among us, we will see that it 
has a tendency to develop knowledge 
in the bosoms of all, and it is the 
design of Providence that it should 
be so. We must all learn to depend 
upon God and upon Him alone. Why t 
the very man upon whom we think 
we can rely with unbounded confid- 
ence, and trust with all we possess, 
may disappoint us sometimes, but 
trust in God and He never fails. We 
can go before Him at all times, and 
upon all occasions, and pour out our 
souls and desires before Him, and we 

feel that we lean upon a rock that 
will not fail , and upon a friend that 
will not desert us in the day of trial. 
He is omnipotent, and in Him only 
can we trust under all circumstances, 
therefore we perceive why the pro- 
phet has said — " Cursed is he that 
trusteth in man, or maketh flesh his 

God, our Heavenly Father, designs 
that all who will observe truth and 
righteousness should possess wisdom 
and understanding for themselves, 
and He is bringing us through cir- 
cumstances that will develop within 
us that portion of the Godhead or 
Deity which we have leceived from 
Him, that we may become worthy of 
our high and glorious parentage. 
This being His design respecting us, 
we should seek by every means in 
our power to aid Him in carrying 
it out, until the whole people aie en- 
lightened by His Spirit, and act un- 
derstand! ngly and in concert in car- 
rying out His designs. In other 
systems the design is to keep the 
people down in ignorance and dark- 
ness respecting the principles that 
are taught them, to keep the know- 
ledge in the hands of a select few, 
upon whom the people are forced to 
depend, but this is not the genius of 
the kingdom of God. The spirit of 
the church of God is that manifested 
by Moses when, in answer to Joshua, 
who wished him to reprove some who 
were prophesying, he said — "No; 
bet I would to God that all were 
prophets." That is the spirit of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ The genius 
of the kingdom with which we are 
associated is to disseminate know- 
ledge through all the ranks of the peo- 
ple, and to make every man a prophet 
and every woman a prophetess, that 
they may understand the plans and 
purposes of God, For this purpose 
the gospel has been sent to us, and 
the humblest may obtain its spirit 

and testimony, and the weakest of 
the weak may obtain a knowledge 
respecting the purposes of God. This 
is the difference between the church 
and kingdom of God and the creeds 
and institutions of men. The idea 
that prevails in the world concerning 
us is that we are hoodwinked and led 
blindly by our leaders ; but the con- 
trary to this is the case, for it is the 
wish of every man who comprehends 
this work that the people should all 
understand it. The bishops and 
teachers, if they have the right spirit, 
wish their wards to understand the 
principles of the gospel and the re- 
quirements of heaven as they under- 
stand them, and so it is through all 
grades of the priesthood and through 
all the ramifications of the church of 
God. If we take this course conti- 
nually we will become a great and 
mighty people before the Lord. If 
we do anything let us do it under- 
standing^. If we hear any principle 
taught from the stand that we do not 
understand let us seek to comprehend 
it by the Spirit of God. If it be not 
of God we have the privilege of 
knowing it. We are not required to 
receive for doctrine everything that 
we hear. We may say — ** 1 do not 
know whether this is true or not, I 
will not fight it, neither will I en- 
dorse it, but I will seek knowledge 
from God, for that is my privilege, 
and I will never rest satisfied until I 
have obtained the light I require. 1 * 
If you hear a doctrine that does not 
agree with your feelings, or that yon 
do not believe, take this course ; do 
not reject nor endorse hastily, with- 
out knowing or understanding. By 
taking this course you will develop 
the principle that God designs we 
should possess, and we will thus be- 
come a wise and understanding peo- 
ple, for we will be based on the Rock 
of Revelation, 

May this be the case with you, my 



brethren and sisters, until yon are 
brought back into the presence of 
God, to dwell at His right hand eter- 

nally, is my prayer for Christ's sake 

Remarks by El<hr Julia Tatjlor r delivered in Uie Tabernacle, Great Salt Lalt 

City, May 10th, 1807. 



As we have jast returned from a 
journey from the south I presume it 
would be interesting to you to hear 
some little about how the Saints ge- 
nerally are getting on- We have had 
quite a pleasant journey, but rather a 
laborious one, travelling thirty, forty, 
or fifty miles a day, and preaching 
from once to three times a day. But 
we have had very pleasant remarks, 
feelings, and associations during our 
absence. We found that the Presi- 
sident and those who were with him 
were welcomed and well received in 
every place we visited. There seems 
to be an increase of faith among the 
Saints and adesire to live their religion 
and keep the commandments of God. 
We also find that improvements are 
taking place in almost every place we 
visited ; they are improving in their 
farming operations, their orchards, 
gardens, dwellings, &c., and some 
places, we find, are really very beau- 
tiful. Down in the far south, in 
Saint George and through that region 
of country, the people are beginning 
to live easier and better than hereto- 
fore, so that the matter of living is 
no longer a problem with any of 
them. In the early days of the set- 

tlement of that country a good many 
became disaffected and left Geo. A. 
used occasionally to go down with 
reinforcements, expecting to find 
quite a large company, but when he 
tried to put his finger on them, like 
Paddy's flea," they were not there. 
At the present time, however, differ- 
ent feelings prevail. There are many 
now who desire to go down there as 
a matter of choice, and a great many 
there with whom I conversed feel as 
though it was as good a home as they 
could find anywhere in the valleys, 
and they would not wish to leave un- 
less counselled to do so. It took 
counsel to take them there, and it 
would take counsel to bring them 
away. So far as the city of Saint 
George is concerned, it is the best 
and most pleasant looking city in the 
Territory, outside of Great Salt Lake 
City, and that is saying a good deal 
for a new place. They have beauti- 
ful gardens and orchards, and quite a 
large number of very beautiful build- 
ings, and they are making for them- 
selves a vary pleasant home, And 
: not only so, but the promises to them 
I are beginning to be fulfilled, water* 
' are beginning to burst forth in desert 


places, where they had none before, 
and they are beginning to feel that 
the hand of the Lord is over them, 
that He is interested in their welfare, 
that He is their God, and that they 
are His people. In fact, when we 
were down there at Conference, which 
we attended for two days, we had a 
pleasant time, and a good spirit pre- 
vailed, and I felt almost as though 
we were at home, there w ere so many 
familiar faces, I noticed, too, that 
there was a very general disposition 
among the people to observe the 
Word of Wisdom, Of course we had 
to keep it— we could not for shame 
do anything else — and if we had been 
disposed to do otherwise we could 
hardly have helped onrselves t for no- 
body offered us either tea, coffee, to- 
bacco or liquor. There seemed to 
be a general disposition among the 
people to obey, at least, that counsel, 
although they had not heard much 
preaching upon it until we went down 
and talked things over together. We 
enjoyed ourselves very much, and the 
people expressed themselves as being 
very highly gratified. They met as 
you meet us here with their bands of 
music, schools, escorts, and so forth, 
apd they made us welcome wherever 
we went, and wo found that it was 
indeed a very different thing to 
preach the gospel among the Saints 
from what it is to preach it in the 
world.. Instead of receiving opposi- 
tion, contumely, and contempt, we 
were received with kindness, good 
feelings, and a hearty welcome; 

In relation to these missionary 
operations which have been alluded 
to, I should like to see something 
done, I do not know that it is ne- 
cessary to talk about it* We used 
to be in the habit of going without 
purse or scrip. That is the way I 
have travelled hundreds and thou- 
sands of miles, but then we felt as 
the disciples of old did. When we 


returned, if asked if we had lacked 
anything, we could say verily no. 
But there was, # time afterwards when 
Jesus said — 64 Let him that has a 
purse take it with him, and let him 
that has no sword sell liis coat and 
buy one/* We do not always remain 
in statu quo. At that time we were 
the poorest people in the world, but 
now we are better off than the gene- 
rality of mankind, and we are able to 
help one another, and there is no ne- 
cessity for our missionaries to go 
under the circumstances they have 
done heretofore ; and since it is the 
counsel that thoy shall not, why let 
us do what we can to help them. In 
relation to the Kingdom of God, it is 
still onward, and we expect it to con- 
tinue to progress, and we expect, in- 
dividually, to he co-workers in its 
affairs and participators in its pro- 
gress. If we are called on missions 
we go ; if we are called upon to con- 
tribute to assist others to go we con- 
tribute. If the word is, "remove 
here," or " go there," we go— that is, 
many of us do, some do not When 
I was at Conference at Saint George 
I felt that I was among a very good 
people, and that there was a great 
deal of the Spirit of the Lord there; 
but when I came to reflect on the 
circumstance I was not surprised that 
there should be a good people there, 
because they who were a little shaky 
in the knees, and did not have a great 
deal of faith, left and came away, and 
consequently they passed through 
that sieve and returned again, some 
to us and some to the settlements 
around, according to circumstances. 
And where there is a people that have 
been called upon to undertake what 
they consider to be a painful or un- 
pleasaut task or mission, and they go 
and perform that mission without 
flinching, they feel that they are 
engaged in the work of God, and that 
His work and His commands and 



the authority of the Holy Priesthood 
are more to them than anything 
else ; and they have the blessing of 
God resting upon" them, which pro- 
duces peace and joy in the Holy 
Ghost, and that is the reason why 
there is so good a feeling and so 
large a flow of the Spirit of the living 
God through that district of country. 
But where there is a backwardness 
and a shrinking from duties assigned 
us there is a drying up of that Spirit 
a©3 vUick of the light, life, power, 
and energy which the Holy Ghost 
imparts to those that fulfil the dic- 
tates of Jehovah. When I reflect 
upon these things I take this lesson 
to myself : "That it is a good and 
pleasant thing to obey the dictates of 
the Lord, that it is praiseworthy and 
honorable to be found walking in the 
commands of Jehovah, and that it is 
a blessing to all men to fulfil all mis- 
sions and to discharge all responsibi- 
lities and duties that the Lord hys 
upon them. When selecting brethren ' 
to go down there I remember the 
Bishops asked me H what kind of 
men I wanted?" I told them I 
wanted men of Gol, men of faith, 1 
who would go and sit on a barren 
rock and stay there until told to 
leave it. If we get a number of men 
of that kind to go, there is faith, 
union, power, light, truth, the revela- 
tions of Jesus Christ, and everything 
that is calculated to elevate, exalt, 
and ennoble the human mind and 
happify the Saints of God, These I 
are my views in relation to the 
Kingdom of God, I 

No. 4, 

The Lord has established His 
kingdom on the earth, and He has 
given us His servants to guide and 
direct us. We, as a people, profess 
emphatically to be governed by reve- 
lation. We do not believe in this 
simply as theory, as something that 
would be beneficial to somebody else, 
but as something that will be a 
blessing to ourselves. We believe 
that God has spoken, that angeltf* 
have appeared, that the everlasting 
gospel in its purity has been restored; 
we believe that God has organised 
His Church and Kingdom on the 
earth, and that, through channels 
which He has appointed and ordained, 
He manifests His will first to the 
Saints and then to the world. And 
we believe that the more we adhere 
to the teachings of the servants of 
God the more wo shall prosper, both 
temporally and spiritually, the more 
we shall enjoy the favor of the Al- 
mighty, and the more likely we shall 
be to obtain for ourselves an ever- 
lasting inheritance in the celestial 
kingdom df our God. We believe 
that the intelligence and wisdom of 
man cannot guide us, and that we, 
therefore, need the guidance of the 
Almighty; and, being under His 
guidance and direction, it is our duty 
to submit to His law, to be governed 
by His authority, do His will, keep 
His commandments, and observe His 
statutes, that we may ultimately be 
saved in His celestial kingdom. 

May God help us to be faithful in 
the name of Jesus, Amen. 

Vol. xn. 


Dm-ot E^ hy President Brujkam Youny y delivered in ihe Tabernacle, Great Sali 

Lake Cit if, May 2Gf/i, 18G7, 




If br. Hooper had accomplished 
his wish in saying just what he de- 
sired to &ay, would he Dot have been 
a superior man ? He would. If lie 
were to do so, he would be about the 
only man whom I know who could 
do so, I am happy to hear what I 
have heard from him in his speaking 
to-day, and in our communications 
one with the other. Since his return 
home it has pleased me more than 
anything else in the world concerning 
our Delegate to find that the spirit of 
faith, humility, and resignation to 
the will and providences of God, our 
Father, is increasing in him. This 
pleases me inure than it would to 
learn that he had grown exceedingly 
rich ; and, as we profess to be Latter* 
day Saints, I rejoice for myself and 
for his constituents that the spirit of 
the holy gospel is increasing in him 
from year to year* I do not say this 
to flatter br. Hooper ; I am not the 
least concerned about it injuring him, 
for when a person sees things as they 
arrc^ flattery and reproach are all the 
same to him, he sees no difference. 
If he finds that he is pleasing God 
and his brethren, he is exceedingly 
rejoiced, and feels an increase of humi- 
lity and resignation. When a man 
is proud and arrogant, flattery fills 
him with vanity and injures him ; but 
it is not so when he is increasing in 
the faith of God j and I can say of a 
truth, according to my understanding 

of the spirit of the gospel, that it 
grows as fast in Wm. H. Hooper as 
in any man I know. He came to 
this Territory, as he has said, seven- 
teen years ago next month ; he came 
as clerk to Ben. Hoi hid ay. We 
found him as he was, he found us as 
we were. We have lived together 
many years, and, notwithstanding his 
speculations, I learned years and 
y ears ago, through his honesty, up- 
rightness, child-like feeling, and na- 
turally humble, contrite spirit, that 
there was in him the germ of truth 
and salvation. Now he is our Dele- 
gate, and I am really proud of him, 
not to detract in ilie least from br. 
Bernhisel, for I am proud of him, too, 
as a true gentleman. Br. Hooper 
has been fervent in every labor placed 
upon him, and he has labored indefa- 
tigably ; his tasks have been arduous, 
yet he has succeeded to my astonish- 
ment and his own* This is in conse- 
quence of his faith and integrity in 
the truth that he has embraced. We 
sent one delegate to Congress, who 
was baptized, confirmed, and ordained 
an elder, to my certain knowledge, 
for he *was ordained under my hands, 
and when he got to Congress I un- 
derstand he denied being a " Mor- 
mon/' But br. Hooper, every time 
he is asked if he is a Latter-day 
Saint, replies : " Yes, and I thank 
God that I am. 1 ' By this course 
he has won the battle, and he has 


obtained more than I couM have 
anticipated. I am glad that I have 
this to say in his behalf. Now I will 
venture to say a little more, that 
William H, Hooper, from the period 
of his earliest recollection, never en- 
joyed that peace, quietness, and solid 
joy that lie now possesses in the si- 
tuation with which we have honored 
him, and that he has obtained by his 
submission to the providences of God 
and his faith in the Lord Jesns 
Christ. [Br. Hooper : I never was 
so happy, nor enjoyed such good 
health in my life as now.] ' 

Now, is not this encouraging ? 
Why, jusfc for the sake of passing 
through this life I would not fail of 
being a Saint for all the riches in 
this world. Talk about kings on 
their thrones ! Is there one of them 
who feels safe and who can repose in 
quietness and security ? Do you 
know one who can ? 

Take all the Emperors and gneat 
men of the world, who receive so 
much honor and homage, and what 
is their peace ? It is sorrow. What 
is their joy ? It is grief and sorrow. 
Are they safe? No, I think cot; 
and I wil> say to my brethren and 
sisters that there is not a king, em- j 
peror, or potentate on the earth who 
begins to possess the joy, peace, and 
quietness that our delegate now ex- 
periences in returning to his consti- 
tuents. I think not any of them, 
unless they enjoy the spirit of the 
holy gospel of the Son of God, j, 
though their subjects bow their knees 
to the ground and take off their hate 
to them to do them homage and 
honor, it is mere show, outward ap- 
pearance ; many of the people do not 
do these things from their hearts. 
This we very well know. 

Br. Hooper has returned here to 
visit, mingle, and talk with the 
brethren and sisters, and to learn 
their feelings. I ^yill say for his 


j satisfaction, and for the satisfaction 
of my friends who live in this city 
and throughout the Territory, that I 
am perfectly satisfied with his labors. 
Has he been as indefatigable as we 
could wish ? He has. Has he ac- 
, complished as much as we expected 
he could? More; and above all this, 
, there is nothing so consoling and 
cheering to me as to find bi\ Hooper 
increasing in the faith of the holy 
gospel. I have heard expressions 
from his mouth since he came home 
that h avc been heart- cheering to me. 
Speaking of his business and of the 
hard times here, said he, " What is 
all this speculation, money, or 
property? It is nothing at all 
when compared with peace and the 
blessings of Heaven that we desire 
upon the people called Latter-day 
Saints, and their success in spreading 
the gospel and gathering the poor.'* 
This is first and foremost in his 
heart, and this makes me cry Halle- 
lujah, and thank God. I say this for 
br. Hooper. 

I am now going to say a few words 
for myself with regard to my own situa- 
tion and circumstances in the midst 
of this people, the joy and thankful- 
ness that seem to surround the people 
and their leaders. The increase that 
is perceptible to those who live in 
the faith of the holy gospel is heart- 
cheering, comforting, and consoling, 
and is praiseworthy to the Latter-day 
Saints, To illustrate, I will refer to 
one item of our proceedings at Con- 
ference. While assembled there I told 
the people what my feelings were 
in regard to the Word of Wisdom. 
I said to them — " The Spirit signifies 
to me that we should cease drinking 
tea, coffee, and liquor, and chewing 
tobacco." On our journey south I 
, saw one old lady over eighty years of 
age drink a little coffee, and that was 
the only coffee I saw while from home. 
I think there was one of our sisters 



in the company who was sick one 
day, and she had a little tea ; with 
this exception, from the time we left 
home until we returned,! did not sec 
a drop of tea or cofiee offered to the 
company. Is not this marvellous? 
Wus there any command given to the 
people, or any coercion used towards 
them at Conference in relation to 
these things ? Not the least in the 
world, and the strongest term I used 
was that " the Spirit signifies to me 
that this people should observe the 
Word of Wisdom." 

It has been said to me — "This 
reformation in the midst of the peo- 
ple is too hasty to be permanent." I 
have replied — u I trust not ; I have 
not been hasty in my reflections and 
considerations to honor the purposes 
and to do the will of God." It is 
true that to illustrate the advantages 
that would accrue from our observ* 
ance of the Word of Wisdom, I com- 
pared the abundance of means we 
should then possess with the scarcity 
now existing. Instead of being poor 
and needy, this would give us all we 
could ask, to assist our poor brethren 
and sisters abroad to emigrate to this 
country, to send our elders abroad to 
preach the gospel, and to furnish the 
means 'necessary to enable them to do 
without seeking assistance of those 
who are already so poor that they 
seldom have more than half enough 

to eat. are many there who 

have grown to manhood and woman- 
hood, who can say of a truth — " Never 
in my life did I have the privilege of 
eating what my nature desired or 

If we would observe the Word of 
Wisdom, and cultivate faith, econo- 
my, and wisdom, the Lord would add 
blessings to us so that w© would have 
abundance to give our elders, that 
they need never be under the neces- 
sity of saying to this sister or that 
brother, "give me a breakfast or 

something to assist me on ray way," 
but they would have enough to pro- 
vide fur their own necessities, and 
something with which to assist the 
poor whom they might meet. When 
I was in the old country I never was 
under the necessity of asking a penny 
from any person, and lor which I 
have been thankful a thousand times 
since in reflecting upon it. I believe 
the only alms I ever asked, or the 
only intimation I ever gave of being 
in need, was on Long Island, when on 
my way to England, The brethren 
there, or rather those who were 
brethren afterwards, gave me some 
money- When I got to England I 
had a few shillings left. While there 
the Lord put means into my hands, 
and after I was established in my 
office, I do not know that I ever 
went out without first putting into 
my pocket as many coppers as my 
hand could grasp, to give to the needy 
I met by the way, and I have fed 
and clothed many. I have been very 
thankful for this, But most of our 
elders, when they go to the old 
country, are under the necessity of 
obtaining assistance from the people. 
We should not suffer this, and if we, 
here, will observe the Word of Wis- 
dom, there will be no need of their 
doing so in the future. Last week I 
received a note in which was enclosed 
three dollars from a sister; I cannot 
tell her name, for she did not give it. 
She said she had not drank any tea 
since Conference, and she had saved 
about three dollars, which she en- 
closed for me to do good with. I 
felt " God bless her," and she will be 
blessed as sure as she lives. 

Now, here are brethren on the 
right hand and on the left who, if 
they had observed my counsel and 
the Word of Wisdom in their eco- 
nomy and in their dealings, would 
have been worth hundreds of thou- 
sands to-day where they have not got 



a shilling. But you know when we 
exercise faith and influence to induce 
the people to take a certain course, 
they will not always be satisfied that 
the result will be as it is described, un- 
til, by experience, they learn the oppo- 
site- There have been times when 
we have let the people do as they had 
a mind to, without trying to restrain 
them by counsel, and when we had 
done so, and not sought with all the 
power we had to concentrate them in 
their dealings and in their faith, they 
have met with difficulty and come to 
• want; but when we hold them toge- 
ther, and they take our counsel, they 
always have plenty. Thank the Lord 
we do not sufler for food, and I do 
not know anybody who sufFors for 
raiment. We have plenty of food, 
and we expect we shall have. 

As I have not appeared before you 
since my return from the south until 
to-day, I will say a few words in re- 
lation to that, I designed coming to 
this Tabernacle last Sabbath, but my 
health would not permit me. I am 
here to-day, however, to present to 
you my heartfelt thanks fur your 
faith and confidence in your leaders. 
When I returned home I saw an 
exceedingly delightful manifestation 
of the good feelings of the people. 
The greeting we received from thou- 
sands of children and grown people, 
who lined the sides of the streets, 
and the hundreds who came in car- 
riages to meet us, was very gratify- 
ing. When I got home I felt per- 
fectly peaceable, and not the least 
concerned' about anybody coming to 
injure me. I am not like the 
monarchs of the world, although T 
have no doubt there are individuals 
who would like to throw me a little 
lead — I have had intimations to that 
effect — but I am not at all con- 
cerned. I am always prepared. 
I am always on the watch. If any 
man can creep on me, day or 

night, he must be exceedingly quick. 
Still, I am in the hauds of God, and 
I have to acknowledge that I am not 
preserved by my own wisdom and 
watchfulness, but it is through the 
providences of God, The Lord 
raises up one here and pulls down 
another there. He brings forth 
kingdoms and empires, and He seta 
monarchs on their thrones through 
His providences and at His pleasure. 
The Lord has His eye upon all I [is 
creatures. His presence and His 
influence fill immensity. Understand, 
Latter-day Saints, I do not teach you 
the doctrine that the centre of God is 
everywhere and His circumference 
nowhere. That is false doctrine and 
nonsense. But His influence. His 


power, His spirit fill immensity, and 
are around about all things, above all 
things, beneath all things, and 
through all things, and they govern 
and control all things, and He 
watches His creatu res with that mi- 
nuteness that not a hair of the 
head of even a wicked and ungodly 
man falls to the ground unnoticed. 
Now, permit me to say that through 
the providences of God, you and I are, 
I mean in our present condition. 

Onr delegate says he is not fearful 
of anything arising in this world to 
militate against this work and people, 
except it arises among ourselves. 
Now, fur your consolation I want to 
say that we are not going to commit 
errors, wrongs, and sins that will dis- 
fellowship us from the heavens, cut 
us off from the Holy Priesthood, and 
cast U3 out. I have no such faith, 
not a particle of it. There will be a 
great many foolish ones, no doubt. 
If you and I live to see the time when 
the voice is heard, "Behold, the 
bridegroom cometh,go ye out to meet 
him/' we shall find many right in the 
midst of this people without oil in 
their lamps ; no question of this. But 
as for believing that this people will 


apostatize (without having any allu- 
sion to what br. Hooper has said), I 
do not fear it, Lhough, in reality, it 
is the only fear I ever had. I do not 
fear anything from God and holy 
angels, from the powers of darkness, 
nor from the powers of this world, 
the only things I ever feared were 
the discord, discontent, confusion, and 
apostacy in the midst of this people. 
Still, yon and I are not going to 
apostatize, we will not apostatize. 
There are individuals among us who 
will, but they will be very few. 
Another thing that creates exceeding 
joy in my heart is, that when a person 
apostatizes from the truth, and be- 
comes filled with darkness and unbe- 
lief, how anxious he is to get awny 
from this poor, miserable, sterile, sage 
plain, where, as br. Hooper has said, 
the people have the privilege of 
getting up in the night to water 
their land. This is a matter of great 
joy to me, for it is one of the provi- 
dences of God. 

Speaking of the completion of this 
railroad, I am anxious to' see it, and 
I say to the Congress of the United 
States, through our Delegate, to the 
Companj% and to others, hurry up, 
hasten the work ! We want to hear 
the iron horse puffing through this 
valley. What for ? To bring our 
brethren and sisters here. "Bat," 
says one, " we shall not have any 
money," Yes, we shall, if ycu and 
I observe the Word of Wisdom, we 
shall have plenty of it # Now, let me 
extend that a little further than to 
tea, coffee, tobaeco, and whisky — that 
is, keep your flour here, and do not 
send it to Montana nor anywhere 
else, but keep it here and store it up, ! 
and your grain too. You flour spe- 
culators here, do you know w hat flour 
is worth a barrel in New York? It 
is worth twenty- two dollars. In my 
young days, when it reached ten or 
twelve dollars per barrel we thought 

we were all going to starve to death. 
It is worth eighteen dollars on the 
frontiers and twenty at St, Louis. 
But, again, with regard to this rail- 
road ; w + hen it is through, even in 
ordinary times it opens to us the 
market, and we arc at the door of 
New York, right at the threshold of 
the emporium of the United States. 
We can send our butter, eggs, cheese, 
and fruits, and receive in return 
oysters, clams, cod fish, mackarel, 
oranges, and lemons. Let me say 
more to you — do up your peaches in 
the best style, for they will want 
them. Their fruit trees are failing 
in the east. Right in the very land 
where the Book of Mormon came 
forth, and was translated by Joseph, 
there has not been an apple grown for 
this dozen years without a worm in 
the centre, as I have been told by 
men who live there. The worm is in 
the centre of all there is there, and it 
will canker and eat them until they 
are consumed. Wherever this work 
has been, and the powers of darkness 
have succeeded in driving the Priest- 
hood, I can tell you that desolation 
and ruin, the abomination of desola- 
tion will follow. But where the 
Saints cultivate the soil, the Lord 
will ble^s it and cause it to bring 
forth. Let us be fervent, then, in all 
our labors, in producing fruits, grains, 
vegetables, and everything necessary 
1o sustain life, for by and by it will 
be said — " We must send to Zion, or 
starve to death." I>o you believe it? 
I do not care whether anybody be- 
lieves it or not, it makes no difference 
to me. I am a Yankee; I guess 
things, and very frequently guess 

To the Latter-day Saints I say, 
live your religion. This is the cry 
all the time. Let us live our religion, 
be faithful, watch fnl, prayerful, keep 
the commandments of God, and ob- 
serve His word. And now that we 


hare commenced to observe the Word 
of Wisdom, never treat resolution 
with a cap of tea or coffee, for as sure 
as you treat resolution once, it will 
plead hard for a treat again. " Bat 
is not tea and coSee good medicine ?" 
Yes, first-rate ; but if you use it as 
medicine you will never use it for 
pleasure. Keep the Word of Wisdom, 
help the poor, feed the hungry, and 
clothe the naked. Never let it be 
said of the Territory of Utah that a 
poor person had to go to the second 
house for a morsel to eat. It never 
has been said. I never heard of a 
person going to the second house for 
something to eat, from the fact that 
he always got it at the first, no mat- 
ter whether friends or foes, saints or 
sinners. It is for you and me to do 
good to all, and to bless all As far 
as we have the ability and capacity, 
let us bless our fellow being3, preach 
to them the gospel of life and salva- 
tion, and treat them as our brethren, 
sisters, and friends, until they prove 
themselves otherwise. 

Oh, what a blessing that I have 
been born ! When br. Hooper was 
speaking about Mr. Beecher's having 
said that it was the greatest misfor- 
tune that ever happened to man to 
be born, it proved to me positively 
that he (Mr. Beecher) had not the 
first glimpse of the importance of this 
life, Ihc organization of the earth, or 
the destinies of the ha man family. 
It never entered his heart, and his 
mind never conceived - the first prin- 
ciple of the design of the Almighty 
in forming the earth and peopling it. 
He is an eloquent orator, and pleases 
the people, but he cannot understand 


the ways of God. In this respect he 
is like the rest of the world, £ln my 
youthful days i nave asked some of 
the smartest anl most intelligent 
ministers America ever proJuced, if 
they could tell me one thing about 
God, and I have been mortified, 
ashamed, and chagrined when I found 
they could not. They could read the 
Bible, and if they had believed it they 
could have told me about Him just as 
well as about their, brother or their 
father, bat no, they could not tell the 
first thing. Neither had they the 
slightest idea with regard to the 
location of Heaven, hell, or the spirit 
world."] I believe I have already told 
here about listening to one of the 
smartest of American preachers 
preach on the soul of man* When 
he had exhausted two hours on the 
subject, he finally wound up, in his 
eloquent style, by saying — "My 
beloved brethren and sisters, I must 
came to the conclusion that the soul 
of man is an immaterial substance !" 
Why, such a thing never did nor can 
exist. What could I learn from that 
man with regard to Heaven, earth, 
hell, man, the soul of man, a prior 
existence, a present or a future exist- 
ence, more than just to eat and drink, 
like the brute beasts that are made to 
be taken and destroyed. I concluded 
that I would not give a farthing for 
all the religions that existed, and I 
found nothing to satisfy me, until I 
found the revelations that Joseph 
Smith received from Heaven and 
delivered to the people. I have spent 
time enough. May God bless j'ou. 



Discourse hy President BrUjham Young f delivered in the Tabemacle t Great SaU 

Lake City, June l&th, 18(i7. 




These words — £t If ye are not one 
ye are not mine " — are the words of 
the Savior, through the prophet 
Joseph, and given to us* This is a 
principle about which you have heard 
bro. Robert Williams say a good deal 
in his way of talking. His mind is 
like the minds of a great many, both 
in this Church and out of it, with re- 
gard to temporal tilings. If they had 
the privilege of dictating the aflairs 
of this people, or of any other, they 
would divide the substance of the 
rich among the poor, and make all 
what they call equal. But the ques- 
tion would arise with me at once, 
bow long would they remain equal ? 
Make the rich and the poor of this 
community, or of any other, equal by 
the distribution of their earthly sub- 
stance, and how long would it be be* 
fore a certain portion of them, would 
be calling upon the other portion, for 
something with which to sustain 
themselves? The cry would soon 
be — " I have no bread, no house, no 
team, no farm j I have nothing," And 
in a very few years, at the most, 
large properties would thus pass from 
the hands of such individuals, and 
would be distributed among those 
who know how to accumulate wealth 
and to preserve it when accumulated. 
We should be one, there is no doubt 
of that, but the very men and women 
who would take the property of the 
rich and dispose of it to their own 

advantage, would spurn from their 
presence and disregard every word of 
counsel given by those who know 
how to accumulate and preserve, and 
they would say, " We know as much 
as you, and we can dictate our own 
affairs/' So they can, until they 
make themselves poor and have to be 
helped by others. 

The capacity of the inhabitants of 
the earth to dictate their temporal 
affairs, is a matter that has occupied 
a certain portion of my time and re- 
flection. Now, politically, we as a 
government enjoy the extent of the 
franchise granted to us by our Con- 
stitution, and that is all we can ask 
for ; but who knows and understands 
how to dictate and guide in wisdom 
for the benefit of the whole commu- 
nity ? Very few. And take the 
inhabitants of the earth from first to 
last, there is not one man in ten, 
neither is there one in twenty, and 
probably not one in forty, who is car- 
pable of guiding himself through life, 
so as to accumulate the necessaries 
and comforts of life for himself and fa- 
mily, and go to the grave independent, 
leaving a comfortable living for his 
wife and family, with instructions to 
enable them to pass through life 
judiciously, wisely, and prudently. 
Politically and financially there is 
not one man in forty capable of pur- 
suing the course 1 have indicated. 
Then in a moral point of view, take 



our young men, who are easily ope- 
rated upon, do they know how to 
guide their steps so that a good life 
may crown their last days ? No, 
they do not. Do the young ladies 
know the course to take to preserve 
themselves in honor ? They do not, 
any more than the young men. They 
have to be watched like an infant 
running around the house, that knows 
no better than to take the carving 
knife or fork and fall upon it and put 
out its eyes* And it is so with the 
middle aged as well as with the 
young — they have to be looked after 
;uid cared for. And when this peo- 
ple become one, it will be one in the 
Lord, They will not look alike. We 
will not all have grey, blue, or black 
eyes. Our features will differ one 
from another, and in our acts, dispo- 
sitions, and eBbrts to accumulate, 
distribute, and dispose of our time, 
talents, wealth, and whatever the 
Lord gives to us, in our journey 
through life, we will differ just as 
much as in our features. The point 
that the Lord wishes to bring us to is 
to obey His counsel and observe His 
word. Then every one will be dic- 
tated so that we can act as a family. 
Then if bn Robert wanted a pair of 
boots, pants, a coat, or a hat, or a 
dress for his wife or child, he could 
have it, but only in the order of God, 
and not until he can be dictated by 
the Priesthood. i 
I am talking with regard to our j 
temporal affairs — -of being so dictated, 
guided, and directed, that every man's 
time and talents will amount to all he 
could wish and desire. Are the ( 
Latter-day Saints in this situation ? 
Partially so. Can they be dictated ? 
Yes, in some tilings. You take these 
very men and women who want to 
make us all equal, and they tell us 
that we arc covetous, because we have 
horses, carriages, houses, lands, and 
money. Have the poor got greedy 


! eyes ? Are they covetous and penu- 
rious ? I shall go a little too far if 
I am not careful. I must guard my- 
self, because the Lord has chosen the 
poor of this world. But what kind 
; of poor ? Now the poor may be di- 
j vided into three classes. In the first 
i phrc tlwvQ Is the Lord's poor, of 
which you may pick up one here and 
another there, one in a city, two in a 
| family. Is there any other kind ? 
Yes, you come across a certain class 
that may be called the Devil's poor. 
Is there any other class f Yes, there 
is another class, who, long before I 
ever mentioned them, were denomi- 
nated poor devils. Hence we have 
I the Lord's poor, the devil's poor, and 
poor devilsj 

We have plenty of men in this 
community whom we have gathered 
from England, Scotland, France, Ger- 
many, and the islands of the sea. 
They have believed the tiuth and re- 
ceived it, and we have sent for them 
here that they may live their religion. 
But if Jesus tells the truth, there is a 
certain class of people who receive 
the truth without the love of it. 
When such characters gather — and 
there are plenty of them here — they 
would just as soon fellowship, deal, 
and associate with, and hold in close 
communion the poor miserable sharks 
that follow us, as they would with 
the best Saint here, and they do not 
know the difference. Why is this ? 
Because, although they have em- 
braced the gospel and know it ia 
true, they have not received the 
spirit of Christ 

When we come to the doctrines 
that we preach, as contained in the 
Bible, and lay them before the people, 
the whole Christian world cannot 
gainsay a word of them. I have read 
many and many a time out of the 
prophecies, and the sayings of the 
Savior and His apostles that the 
Bible contains, until they who lis- 


tcned have got np and declared they 
would hear no more from that wicked 
book, believing ii 10 be the Book of 
Mormon. Priests and deacons have 
declared they would hear no more 
from that vile record. I have said, 
** Does not this agree with your faith 
and feelings?" "No, it docs not, 
and if we had it in our houses, we 
would take the tongs and put it in 
the fire." " Well" I have replied, 
" the book I have been reading from 
is the Holy Bible, the Old and New 
Testaments, translated by order of 
King James/' But they did not 
know what those records contained. 
When we come to the doctrines con- 
tained in this book the Christians can- 
not gainsay them; t hey are struck d urab 
and silent as night, or rage in anger. 
Truth overcomes error, and when it 
is set before the people, the honest 
receive it I wonder if there are any 
elders here who ever had a minister, 
deacon, or so-called Christian say to 
them, "If you will perforin such and 
such miracles I will believe." I have 
had that, said to me a great many times; 
it always shocked me. I would say 
to them : " You have not read the 
Bible, I think." u Oh, yes, we have," 
they would say, " we are Bible scho- 
lars," " Well, then, I will ask you a 
question. Did you ever read in your 
Bible anything like this — c A wicked 
and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign, and there shall no sign 
be given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas r" " We do not know 
that we ever did." I would turn to 
the passage and show it to them. 
Still, men have believed because they 
have seen a miracle wrought. They 
cannot withstand that by argument, 
because they see the truth mathemati- 
cally demonstrated. Do such charac- 
ters endure ? No ; they come here and 
then turn away from their God, from 
the angels, from the holy prophecies of 
the Lord Jesus, from their brethren 

and benefactors who brought them 
here from the land of oppression, 
where they could not own so much 
as a chicken, and where almost all 

' they could get was a morsel of bread. 
Yet they come here and turn away 
from their brethren and the covenants 
they have made, and are traitors to 
God and heaven, and to the good 

: in the heavens and on the earth. Are 
there men who came here in this way 
who have got rich ? Yes, there are 
men now in this city who came here 
poor, naked, and barefoot, and willing 
to take a spade and go a ditching for 
me, or for anybody else who would • 
furnish them a little bread, and now 
they are rich. They have made their 
wealth out of this people who consti- 
tute the kingdom of God, and they 
are using it to build up the kingdom 
of the devil. What are we to say to 
them ? I would say, let them alone 
severely. The man who will aposta- 
tize from the truth, forsake his God 
and his religion, is a traitor to every- 
thing there is in heaven, earth, and 
hell. There is no soundness, good- 
ness, truth, or virtue in him; nothing 
but darkness and corruption, and 
down to hell he will go. This may 
grate on the delicate ears of some, 
and they may think it is a pretty 
hard sentence, still it is true* 

When apostates in this city or 
Territory crave your gold, silver, fine 
flour, and your substance, refuse 
them. Tell them they have the 
same privilege to earn bread that you 
have, and if they will work for and 
earn it, like honest men and women, 

| they are free to do so, but not to 
pluck it from the pockets of the- 
honest and poor. Let the Latter-day 
Saints £ivc their substance to men 
who will pay their tithing, help to 
support the elders in their preaching 
to us, donate to the families here 
whose husbands and fathers have 
gone to preach the gospel to the na- 



tions, and let the apostates alone* 
If 1 were to ask you honestly and 
sincerely, and in the character of a 
Christian, and then a little stronger, 
in the name of the Lord God of 
Israel, will yon let apostates alone and 
trade with them no more, what would 
the Saints say ? 

How many of the Latter-day 
Saints would say — " I would as soon 
trade with this man as that man, or 
spend my money in this store as in 
that store, even though they pay 
tithing, and do good with their 
means ?" Those men and women 
in whom this feeling exists must get 
rid of it, or they will not be numbered 
with those who are of one heart and 
of one mind. Now, remember that! 
I will promise those who feel in their 
hearts that they would sooner trade 
with an apostate or with a corrupt 
outsider, than with a brother, if the 
former would sell them a shawl a 
dollar cheaper, and persist in such a 
course of things, that they will never 
enter in at the strait gate, nor be 
numbered with those who are sancti- 
fied and prepared to enjoy the celes- 
tial presence of Cod our Father and 
of Jesus the Redeemer. I promise 
you tliis in the name of the Lord 
God of Israel • ^ 

You may say it is hard that I 
should dictate you in your temporal 
affairs- Is it not my privilege to 
dictate you ? Is it not my privilege 
to give this people counsel to direct 
them so that their labors will build 
up the Kingdom of God instead of 
the kingdom of the devil "i I will 
quote you a little Scripture if you 
wish, the words of an apostle of the 
Lord Jesus Christ to me. You may 
think that I saw him in vision, and 
it was a vision given right in broad 
daylight. Said he — <4 Never spend 
another day to build up a Gentile 
city, but spend your days, dollars, 
and dimes for the upbuilding of the 


' Zion of God upon the earth, to pro- 

! mote peace and righteousness, and to 
prepare for the coming of the Son of 
Man, and he who does not abide this 
law will suffer loss*" 

That is a saying of one of the 
apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ- 
He said it to me. Do you want to 
know his name ? It is not recorded 
in the New Testament among the 
apostles, but it was an apostle whom 
the Lord called and ordained in this 

j my day, and in the day of a good 
portion of this congregation, and his 
name was Joseph Smith, junior. 
These words were delivered to me in 
July, 18^3, in the town of Kirtland, 
Geauga County, State of Ohio. The 
word to the el tiers who were there 
was : " Never, from this time hence- 
forth, do yon spend one day or one 
hour to sustain the kingdoms of this 
world or the kingdoms of the devil, 
but sustain the Kingdom of God to 
your uttermost" Now, if I were to 
ask the elders of Israel to abide this, 
what would be the reply of some 
amongst us ? Tbe language in the 
hearts of some would be — " It is none 
of Your business where I trade." I 
will promise thoee who feel thus that 
they will never enter the celestial 
Kingdom of our Father and God. 
That is my business. It is my busi- 
ness to preach the truth to the people, 
and it will be my business by and by 
to testify for the just and to bear 
witness against the ungodly. It is your 
privilege to do as you please. Just 
please yourselves ; but when you do 
so, will you please bear the results 
and not whine over them. 

It is the way with thousands and 
thousands, when they burn their 
fingers they will turn round and com- 
plain of somebody else, when they 
themselves are the only ones to blame. 
How natural is it for some to endea- 

j vor to blame others for the troubles 

: their own follies have induced ! It is 



a trick of the devil You never see 
Saints take this course. When they 
do wrong they do not fry to lay the 

responsibility on their neighbor, or 
on some brother or sister* The Saint 
is ready to acknowledge his fault, to 
bear the responsibility, and to kiss 
the rod and reverence the hand that 
corrects him* But you hear those 
who are not Saints continually com- 
plaining. It is so, to a great extent, 
with our new comers. When they 
come here they look for perfection. 
They say this is Zion, And so it is; ' 
but if we go to the Scriptures we 
shall find that the Zion of God is com- 
posed of the pure in heart. Brethren 
and sisters, have you Zion within yon ? 
If Jesus Christ is not in you, the 
apostle says, 11 then are ye repro- 
bates." If the Zion of God is not 
within the bosom of you who profess 
to be Latter-day Saints take care that 
you are not reprobates. Be careful 
that no man t:*kcs advantage of yon, ' 
leads you astray, and causes you to 
leave the Church and Kingdom of 
God, apostatize, and go down to helh 
If you have Jesus and the Kingdom 
of God within you, then the Zion of 
God is here* 

Our brethren and sisters, when 
they gather here, are apt to find fault 
and to say this is not right and that 
is not right, and this brother or that 
sister has done wrong, and they do 
not believe that he or she can be a 
Latter-day Saint in reality and do 
such things. The people come here 
from the east and the west, from the 
north and the south, with all their 
traditions, which impede their pro- 
gress in the truth and arc difficult to 
lay aside. Yet they will pass judg- 
ment on the acts of their brethren 
and sisters. I want to ask who made 
them the judges of the servants | 
and handmaidens of the Almighty, 
who, shoulder to shoulder, have borne 
off this kingdom for more than a 

! third of a century ? Thousands upon 
whom the voke of Christ has rested 
so long, and who have borne ofi the 
, kingdom, are judged and found fault 
with, by some who probably were 
baptized last summer or but a short 
■ time ago. You know that this is so, 
you are witnesses to the truth of what 
I am saying, for you hear it your- 
selves, Now, who are they who will 
be one with Christ ? If I were to 
tell the truth just as it is, it might 
not be congenial to the feelings of 
some of my hearers, for truth is not 
* always pleasant when it relates to our 
own dear selves. You take some of * 
those characters to whom I have re- 
ferred to-day, who want us all to be 
of one heart and of, one mind, and 
they think we cannot be so unless we 
all have the same number of houses, 
farms, carriages, and horses, and the 
same amount in greenbacks. There 
are plenty in this Church who enter- 
tain such a notion, and 1 do not say 
but there are good men who, if they 
had the power, would dictate in this 
manner, and in doing so they would , 
exercise all the judgment they are 
masters of, but let such characters 
guide and dictate, and they would 
soon accomplish the overthrow of 
this Church and people. This is not 
what the Lord meant when He said : 
"Be ye of one heart and of one 
mind/' He meant that we must be 
one in observing His word and in 
carrying out His counsel, and not to 
divide our worldly substance so that 
a temporary equality might be made 
among the rich and the poor. 

You take these very characters 
who are so anxious for the poor, and 
what would they tell us ? Just what 
they told us back yonder — (t Sell 
your feather beds, your gold rings* 
ear rings, breast pins, necklaces, your 
| silver tea spoons or table spoons, or 
; anything valuable that you have in 
the world, to help the poor." I re- 


collect once the people wanted to 
sell their jewellery to help the poor; 
I told them that would not help them. 
The people wanted to sell such things 
so that they might be able to bring 
into camp three, ten, or a hundred 
bushels of corn meal Then they 
would sit down and eat it op, and 
they would have nothing with which 
to* boy another hundred bushels of 
meal, and would be just where they 
started. My advice was for them 
to keep their jewellery and valu- 
ables, and to set the poor to woik 
— setting out orchards, splitting 
rails, digging ditches, making fences, 
or anything useful, and so enable 
them to buy meal and flour and the 
necessaries of life. 

A great many good men would say 
to me — " Br. Brigham, you have a 
gold ring on your finger, why not 
give it to the poor ?" Because to do 
so would make them worse oft Go 
^cto work and get a gold ring^ then 
you will have yours and I will have 
mine. That will adorn your body. 
Not that I care anything about a 
gold ring. I do not have a gold ring 
on my finger perhaps once in a year. 

You who are poor and want me to 
sell that ring, go to work and I will 
dictate you how to make yourselves 
comfortable, and how to adorn your 
bodies and become delightful. But 
no, in many instances yon would say 
— u We will not have your counsel, 
we want your money and your pro- 
perty," This is not what the Lord 
wants of ns. 

There was a certain class of men 
called Socialists, or Communists, or- 
ganized, I believe, in France. I re- 
member there was a very smart man, 
by the name of H. Cabot, came over 
with a company of several hundreds. 
When they came to America they 
found the City of Naavoo deserted 
and forsaken by the " Mormons,'* 
who had been driven away. They 


set themselves down there where we 
had built our fine houses, and made 
onr farms and gardens, and made 
ourselves rich by the labor of our own 
hands, and they had to send back 
year by year to France for money to 
assist them to sustain themselves. 
We went there naked and barefoot, 
and had wisdom enough, under the 
dictation of the Prophet, to build up 
a beautiful city and temple by our 
own economy and industry without 

! owing a cent for it. We came to 

1 these mountains naked and barefoot. 
Are you not speaking figuratively ? 
Yes, I am, for ifc was only the figure 
that got got here, for, comparatively, 
we left ourselves behind. We lived 
on rawhide as long we could get it, 

; but when it came to the wolf beef it 
was pretty tough. We lived, how- 
ever, and built a fort, and built our 
houses inside the fort. Then we 
commenced our gardens, we planted 
our corn, wheat, rye, buckwheat, oats, 
potatoes, beets, carrots, onions, par* 
snips, and we planted our peach and 
apple seeds, and we got grapes and 
strawberries, and currants from the 
mountains. The seeds grew, and so 
did the Latter-day Saints, and we are 
here to-day. 

, I am not un frequently asked the 
question — t; What induced you to 

! come to this desert sterile country?' 1 
Sometimes my answer is — "We came 
here to get rid of the so-called Chris- 
tians." This is somewhat of a 
stumbling block to them; they do 
not knew how to understand it. They 
could understand it if they had been 
with ns and had seen the Methodists, 
Baptists, and Presbyterians leading 
on the mob to rob, plunder, and 
destroy, as I have seen them. Do 
you think we came here of our own 
choice? No; we would have stayed 
in those rich valleys and prairies back 
yonder if we could have harl the pri- 
vilege of inheriting the land for which 



we had paid the government our gold 
and silver, but wo could not, so we 
came here because we were obliged 
to. And now we are gathering, 
gathering- Did you ever r^ad in the 
New Testament that the Kingdom of 
Heaven in the last days would be 
like a net cast into the sea which \ 
should gather all kinds — the good 
and the bad ? If this is not a proof 
to the inhabitants of the earth that 
this is the Kingdom of God, why 
there is abundance of other evidence 
to prove it. But this is one true 
evidence to all the inhabitants of the 
earth — we are gathering the good 
and the bad of all kinds. The good, 
I expect, will improve until they are 
gathered into the gai ner, and the bad 
will be cast away, thrust overboard. 

Now, I want to come back to a 
subject upon which I have already 
touched* I want to hit somebody or 
other. Will you remember it ? 
Never, from this time henceforth and 
forever, sustain a man, men, a people, 
a community, or anybody that ope-, 
rates against or forsakes the King- 
dom of God. Do you know what I 
call them, or have you forgotten what 
I said about the poor of this world ? 
The Lord has chosen them, it is true, 
but He has not chosen the devil's 
poor nor the poor devils. They who 
forsake or operate against the King* 
dom of God are what I call poor, mi- \ 
scrablc devils. That is a harsh ex- 
pression, especially to come from the | 
pulpit, but I built this stand to say 
just what I pleased in it. Who 
among the people of the world can 
dictate for themselves ? They want 
to be talked to, guided, directed, 
pampered, and caressed like little 
children. This people also do. How 
many are there here who, if they had 
stayed in their native land, would 
ever have owned a chicken or a six- 
pence, who have now a good house, 
fa^m, garden, orchard, and a car- ; 

riage to ride in? There are 

Shall I make an application of 
this ? If you please I will. The 
Lord owns the heavens and the earth, 
all things are His, and He delights 
to give them to His children, and He 
would mu'jh sooner that they should 
enjoy the good things of the earth 
than that they should not do so, if 
they would use them for the accom- 
plishment of His purposes. It would 
cheer and comfort His heart to see 
all the Latter-day Saints combined 
in their efforts to promote His 
kingdom instead of promoting the 
kingdoms of this world* But we are 
but children, and the Lord is merci- 
ful, gracious, and long- suffering to 
His people and to all the inhabitants 
of the earth. We are all Hts child- 
ren — saint or sinner, it makes no 
difference. Every son and daughter 
of Adam and Eve that ever came on 
this earth is the offspring of that God 
who lives in the heavens whom we 
serve and acknowledge. How mer- 
: ciful He is to His children ! To see 
the wicked flourish like a green bay 
tree, and see the nations of the earth 
that oppose Him, set at naught all 
His counsel and will have none of 
His reproof, and spurn His servants, 
yet see how merciful He is to them. 
! But let me say that the time is now 
1 at hand when the chastening hand of 
the Almighty will be upon the na- 
tions of the earth. He has com- 
menced His work. Through His 
kind providences He has ordained 
that it should commence here where 
it commenced in the morning of 
creation. On this continent He will 
wind up His work; from here He 
will send the gospel of Jesus Christ 
to the uttermost parts of the earth, 
and woe to the nation that rejects it, 
and that persecutes and slays His 
servants ; they wiH have to pay the 
1 debt. 


I can make a jnst comparison be- 
tween the nations of the earth and 
the children of Israel. Of all the 
hundreds of thousands who left 
Egypt, and who were over twenty 
years of age, who crossed the Red 
Sea, and travelled in the wilderness, 
two only were permitted to go into 
the land of Canaan. This was in 
consequence of their transgressions, 
and the Lord cut them off in the 
flesh that He might save them in the 
day of the Lord Jesus. So it will be 
with aU the nations of the earth. 
Some few will be saved, but, to use 
scripture terms, very few will escape 
the f punishment of the lake that 
burns with fire and brimstone, The 
Lord is merciful, but, when He comes ; 
to His Kingdom on the earth, He 
will banish traitors from His presence, 
and they will be sons of perdition. 
Every apostate who ever received 
this gospel in faith, and had the 
spirit of it, will have to repent in 
sackcloth and ashes, and sacrifice all 
he possesses, or be a son of perdition, 
go down to hell, and there dwell with 
the damned ; and those who persecute 
and destroy the people of God, and 
shed the blood of innocence, will be 
judged accordingly. ! 

Now, if yon will please to hearken 
and hear, you Latter-day Saints, do 
not spend another dollar with an 
apostate, neither in this city nor in 
any other. Will we purchase from , 
outsiders ? Yes f and call them la- 
dies and gentlemen, because many of 
them are the friends of God if they 
did but know it. There are plenty in 
the world who want to be, trat very 
few come here except these apostates, 
who would sap the fountain of the | 
Kingdom of God, and destroy all that j 
was virtuous and truthful on the, 
earth, like many others who never 
come into the Church. Let them 
alone. Will you sell them your 
wheat? No, sir; if you do — hut re- 

biscoubses. $3 

member you can do just as you please, 
I will not injure you, nor speak, nor 
even think evil of you, but my prayer 
will ever be — " O, God, the eternal 
Father, I ask Thee, in the name of 
Thy Son Jesus Christ, to save the 
righteous, and let the wicked and the 
ungodly go to their place and share 
the reward of their doings/' I will 
lift my heart to God in your behalf 
who feel to build up the kingdoms of 
this world. Yon say this is harsh. 
No, it is not, it is good policy, to say 
nothing about religion. Is it not 
good policy to trade with and support 
our friends ? If you go to London, 
Paris, the German States, or even in 
America, do you ever hear a Catholic 
found fault with for trading at a store 
owned by a Catholic? And the 
same is true with regard to the 
Church of England, Methodists, or 
any other society. It is good policy 
and economy to sustain each other. 
Then why is it not so with the 
Latter-day Saints ? It is so, and we 
will do it, so help us God, We are 
here because there was no other place 
on the face of the earth where we 
j could go and be safe ; but here we 
are all right, and here the Lord de- 
signs that we should stay; By and 
bye we shall hear the locomotive 
whistle, screaming through our val- 
leys, dragging in its train our 
brethren and sisters, and taking away 
the apostates. " Will not our ene- 
mies overslaugh us when we get the 
railroad P* No, ladies and gentle- 
men. Do yon want to know what 
will take every apostate and corrupt 
hearted man and woman from our 
midst ? Live so that the fire of God 
may be in you and around about you 
and burn them out. But if wc min- 
gle, fellowship, shake hands with, 
and think they are as good as any- 
body, the Lord says : All right ; you 
may try it until you are tired. But 
the Lord baa said that He will 



gather the pure in heart ; they 
shall come by thousands, and " the 
chariots shall rage in the streets, 
they shall jostle one another in the 
broadways, they shall seem like 
torches, they shall run like the 
lightnings." I do not know what 
the prophet referred to here unless it 
was one of those engines* But the 
Lord will gather up His people, and 

fill the land of Zton with those who 
love and serve Him, and will waste 
; away the wicked and the ungodly. 

I can say to you, Latter-day Saints, 
I will guide you in the way of truth 
if you will be guided, and I will tell 
you how to save yourselves spiritually 
and temporally* 

May the Lord bless you. Amen. 

Dxscgubsi-: ly President Brigham Ywauf, delivered in the Bowenj, Greed Salt 

Lake City t June 23rd) 





The Latter- -Jay Saints beh'eve in 
the doctrine that was taught by the 
prophets, by Jesus, and by his Apos- 
tles. Much has been said and written 
concerning the Church that was or- , 
ganized in the days of the incarnation j 
of the Savior, and- there has been a 
great deal of speculation as to the 
faith of that Church and the doings 1 
of it is members. To tell what this 
religion, which we call the gospel of 
salvation, comprises, would require 
more than a lifetime. It would take 
more than our lifetime to learn it. and 
if it were learned by us we should 
not have time to tell it In it is in- 
corporated all the wisdom and know- 
ledge that have ever been imparted 
to man, and when man has passed 
through the little space of time called 
life, he will find that he has only just 
commenced to learn the principles of 
this' great salvation. In the early 

days of the Christian Church we un- 
i derstand that there was a good deal 
of speculation among its members 
with regard to their belief and prac- 
tice, and the propagation of these 
speculative ideas created divisions and 
schkms. Even in the days of the 
Apostles there was evidently consi- 
derable division, for we read that 
; some were for Paul, some for Apollos, 
and others for Cephas, The people 
in those days had their favorites, who 
taught them peculiar doctrines not 
generally received and promulgated P 
The Apostles had the truth, and 
thought that they were so established 
in it in their day that they really had 
the power to unite the Church toge- 
ther ih all temporal matters, as Jesus 
, prayed they might be, but they found 
themselves mistaken. Have we any 
proof of this h Yes ; you recollect 
reading that the Apostles assembled 



themselves together to break bread 
and to administer; and they did ad- 
minister from house, and from con- 
gregation to congregation, the words 
wopd&of life and the ordinances of! 
the gospel. They thought they had 
power to make the people of one 
heart and one mind with regard to 
temporal things, and that they could 
amalgamate the feelings of the peo- 
ple sufficiently to organize them as 
one family. And the people sold 
their possessions and laid the price ' 
at the Apostles' feet, and they had 
all things in common. There is no 
doubt that this is a correct doctrine, 
and can be practiced to the benefit of 
a community at large, if believed and 
understood. Bat who has got the 
doctrine; who has eyes to see, ears 
to hear, and a heart to believe ? Who 
has the authority and the capability 
to organize such a society ? Tbe 
Apostles thought they had, but when 
Ananias and Sapphira fell dead be- 
cause they had lied, not only to man 
but to the Holy Ghost, in saying 
they had laid their all at the fc€jf of 
the Apostles when they had only laid 
part there, a great fear fell upon the 
people, and they dispersed. Have 
we any history that the people ever 
assembled in a like capacity after- 
wards ? I think you cannot find it. 
After the days of the Apostles, when 
the Council of Nice was called, they i 
then and there determined what thev 
considered to be correct and scrip- 
tural and what they would lay aside, 
but that sure word of prophecy 
which Jesus had shed forth into the 
hearts of those who believed on him 
seemed to be so mixed up and inter- 
woven with darkness and unbelief, 
that they could not come to under- ' 
standing and receive the full testi- 
mony of Jesus. So the old Christians 
lived, and so they spent their days 
down to the davs of the Reformation. 
If we have eyes to see, we can un- 
Fo. $♦ 

derstand at once, the difficulties that 
the Apostles had to encounter. If 
the people had lived according to the 
gospel that was delivered to them, 
| the Apostles would have had power 
to accomplish a great deal more than 
they did, although there can be no 
1 doubt but they were mistaken with 
regard to the time of the winding up 
scene, thinking it was ranch nearer 
than it really was, and they might 
have made mistakes in other respects. 
Many of. the difficulties they had to 
encounter, we are not troubled with. 
We have not only the sure word of 
propbtecy delivered in the days of the 
Apostles, but we actually have that 
surer word of prophecy delivered to 
us through the Prophet Joseph, that 
in the last days the Lord would 
gather Israel, build up Zion, and 
establish His kingdom upon the 
earth. This is a more sure word of 
prophecy than was delivered in the 
days of the Apostles, and is a greater 
work than they had to perform. 

The few hints that I have dropped 
clearly show, I think, to all who are 
acquainted with its history, how these 
schism;; and divisions have been in- 
1 trod need into the Christian world. 
For more than seventeen hundred 
years the Christian nations have been 
struggling, striving, praying, and 
seeking to know and understand the 
mind and will of God. Why hava 
they not had it ? Can you tell me 
why it is there has not been a suc- 
cession of the Apostleship from one 
to another through all these seven- 
teen centuries, by which the people 
might have been led, guided, and 
directed, and have received wisdom, 
knowledge, and understanding to 
enable them to build up the Kingdom 
of God, and to give counsel concern- 
ing it until the whole earth should be 
enveloped in the knowledge of God ? 
** 0, yes, it was the apostacy." V#ry 
. true, if it had not been for these 

Vol m 



schisms such might not have been 
the case, I have taken tbe liberty 
of telling the Latter-day Saints in 
this and other places something with 
regard to the Apostles in this our 
day. It is true that we have a 
greater assurance of the Kingdom 
and the power of God being upon the 
earth than was possessed by the 
Apostles anciently, and yet right here 
in the Quorum of the Twelve, if you 
ask one of its members what he be* 
lieves with regard to the Deity, he 
will tell you that he believes in those 
great and holy principles which seem 
to be exhibited to man for his per- 
fection and enjoyment in time and in 
eternity. But do you believe in the 
existence of a personage called God ? 
"No, I do not," says this Apostle. 
So you see there are schisms in our 
day. Do you think there was any 
in the days of the Apostles ? Yes, 
worse than this. They were a great 
deal more tenacious than we are. 

We have another one in the 
Quorum of the Twelve who believes 
that infants actually have the spirits 
of some who have formerly lived on 
the earth, and that this is their re- 
surrection, which is a doctrine so 
absurd and foolish that I cannot 
find language to express my senti- 
ments in relation to it It is as ridi- 
culous as to say that God — the Being 
whom we worship — is principle 
without personage, I worship a 
person, I believe in the resurrection, 
and I believe the resurrection was 
exhibited to perfection in the person 
of the Savior, who rose on the third 
day after his burial. This is not all. 
we have another one of these Apos- 
tles, right in this Qugrum of the 
Twelve, who, I understand, for fifteen 
years, has been preaching on the sly 
in the chimney corner to the brethren 
and sisters with whom he has had 
influence, that the Savior was nothing 
more than a good man, and that his 

death had nothing to do with your 
; salvation or mine. The question 
might arise, if the ancient Apostles 
believed doctrines as absurd as these, 
why were they not handed down to 
after generations that they might 
avoid the dilemma, the vortex, the 
whirlpool of destruction and folly ? 
We will not say what they did or did 
I not believe and teach, but they did 
differ one from another, and they 
would not visit each other. This 
was not through the perfection of the 
gospel, but through the weakness of 
, man. 

The principles of the gospel are 
perfect, but are the Apostles who 

I teach it perfect ? No, they are not. 

t Now, bringing the two together, 
what they taught is not for me to 
say, but it is enough to say this, that 
through the weaknesses in the lives 
of the Apostles many were caused to 
err. Our historians and ministers tell 
us that the church went into the 
wilderness, but they were in the wil- 
derness all the time. They had the 
way « marked out to get out of the 
wilderness and go straightforward 
into the Kingdom of God, but they 
took various paths, and the two 
substantial churches that remain — a , 
remnant from the apostles, that di- 
vided, are now called the Holy 
tholic Church and the Greek Church. 
You recollect reading in the Revela- 
tions of John what the angel said? to 
John, when he was on the Isle of 
Patmos, about the Seven Churches. 
What was the matter with those 
Churches? They were not living 
according to the light that had been 
exhibited. Do the Latter-day Saints 
live according to the light that has 
been exhibited to them ? No, they 
do not Did the ancient saints live 
according to the revelations given 
through the Savior and written by 

[the Apostles, and the revelations, 
given through the Apostles, and left 



on record for the Saints to read ? 
No, they did not We may say 
there is some difference between the 
days of Jesus and the Apostles and 
these days. Then, Jesus said, " Go 
ye into all the world and preach the 
gospel to every creature ;" proffer this 
gospel to all the inhabitants of the 
earth. That was a day of scattering 
and dispersion for those who believed 
in the Savior. When we come to 
discriminate between the former and 
the Latter-day Saints we shall find 
there was a little difference in their 
callings and duties, and in many 
points that we may say pertain to 
our temporal lives. Not in the doc- 
trine of baptism, the laying one of 
hands for the reception of the Holy 
Ghost, nor in the gifts of the gospel 
There is no difference in these things, 
but there is a difference in regard to 
the temporal duties devolving upon 
us. In those clays the command was 
u Go to the nations of the earth ;" 
in these days it is " Come from the 
nations of the earth." Do you not 
see the difference ? Read the reve- 
lations in the Book of Doctrines and 
Covenants given through Joseph, 
and you will find that the burden of 
the gathering of the House of Israel, 
the building up of Zion, and the 
sanctifying of the people, and the 
preparing for the coming of the Son 
of Man is upon the elders of this 

Soon after the death of Jesus the 
word He gave to His Apostles was to 
go and preach the gospel to the 
nations, that all might be benefitted 
thereby ; but now, it is to gather up 
the House of Israel, and the fulness 
of the Gentiles, and bring them home 
to Zion, and to the lands of their 
fathers, that they may receive their 
inheritances on the lands given to 
them of the LonJ in ancient days. 
So you see there is some difference 
between the duties and callings of the 

Saints in former and in latter days. 
When the Lord called upon Joseph 
he was but a boy — a child, only about 
fourteen years of age. He was not 
filled with traditions ; his mind was 
not made up to this, that, or the 
other, I very well recollect the re- 
formation which took place in the 
country among the various denomi- 
nations of Christians — the Baptists, 
Methodists, Presbyterians, and others 
— when Joseph was a boy, Joseph's 
mother, one of his brothers, and one, 
if not two, of his sisters were mem- 
bers of the Presbyterian Church, and 
on this account the Presbyterians 
hung to the family with great tena- 
city. And in the midst of these 
revivals among the religious bodies, 
the invitation, £t Come and join our 
church," was often extended to 
Joseph, but more particularly from 
the Presbyterians, Joseph was na- 
turally inclined to be religious, and 
being young, and surrounded with 
this excitement, no wonder that he 
became seriously impressed with the 
necessity of serving the Lord. But 
as the cry on every hand was, " Lo, 
here in Christ," and " Lo, tlierc !" 
Said he, " Lord, teach me, that I may 
know for myself, who among these 
are right" And what was the 
answer ? " They are all out of the 
way; they have gone astray, and 
there is none that doeth good, no not 
one." When he found out that none 
were right, he began to inquire of 
the Lord what was right, and he* 
learned for himself. Was he aware 
of what was going to be done ? By 
no means. He did not know what 
the Lord was going to do with him, 
although He had informed him that 
the Christian churches were all wrong, 
because they had not the Holy 
Priesthood, and had strayed from the 
holy commandments of the Lord, 
prtoisely as the children of Israel did. 
They were the children of promise, 



m ^^^^ 

of whom the Lord had said — " They 
shall be called by my name, and I 
will save them and for generations 
he had striven to do so. When pur- 
sued by the hosts of Pharaoh He had 
delivered them from Egyptian bond- 
age; He had destroyed the Hittites 
and other heathen nations, and had 
given them possession of the land of 
Canaan, and in every way had tried 
to bless them ; yet they would not be 
blessed, and in the Prophet Isaiah's 
writings we read that they had 
transgressed the laws, changed the 
ordinances, and broken the everlasting 
covenants. Do you think the Gen* 
tile Christian nations have rebelled ? 
I know they have. Take, for in- 
stance, the sayings of Jesus of Naza- 
reth, the Savior of tlie world, as 
found in this book — the Bible. He 
commanded His Apostles to go to 
all the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature, and he that be- 
lieveth and is baptized shall be saved. 
How many methods of baptism were 
practised in those days ? Just as 
many as there were saviors — one. 
How many methods of laying on of 
hands for the Holy Ghost? One. 
How many methods of obtaining the 
spirit of prophecy and the gifts of 
healing and the discerning of spirits ? 
One. One God, one faith, and one 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and 
one only. Well, the Apostles went 
and preached this gospel, yet one 
would vary a little on one point, and 
another on another, and those who 
took the gospel and ran here and 
there would introduce items of doc- 
trine that were altogether imaginary, 
Do we find any curious ideas advanced 
in our day ? Yes, I can relate a cir- 
cumstance that I once heard myself, 
from one of the first elders in this 
church. He was preaching to the 
people on the principle of adultery, 
and told them that, according to the 
law of the Lord, whosoever commits 

adultery shall have his blood shed* 
But the idea striking him that 
millions had committed this crime 
whose blood had never been shed, he 
thought this could not be correct, 
and so to improve it he said if their 
blood was not shed in this life it 
would be in the resuriection. What 
an absurdity ! There is no blood 
there. Flesh and blood cannot in- 
herit the Kingdom of God, Does 
not this show to jou how these little 
things will creep into the Church? 
| Have we the power and authority 
and the method of detecting every 
such error? We have. Do j*ou 
know what they are ? Some of you 
do, and if you do not I shall not tell 
you to-day, But we are in possession 
of the means by which to detect 
every error that comes into the 
church, and to decide satisfactorily 
on every point, and to decide Tvhat 
is and what is not true, 
j The gospel is a fountain of truth, 
! and truth is what we arc after. We 
have embraced the truth — namely, 
the gospel of the son of God, Its 
first principles are to believe in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of our 
sins, then go down into the waters of 
baptism for the remission of our 
sins, and have hands laid upon us for 
the reception of the Holy Ghost, 
which will lead us into all truth* If 
there are any of my friends or ene- 
mies here who do not know what 
e( Mormonism " is, I am telling them. 
We believe in God our Father. This 
leads me right to another point that 
I have not much time to talk about. 
I recollect preaching once in the old 
bowery with regard to our Father 
and God, the Being we worship and 
whom we think so much of. There 
was a Baptist minister present ; he 
was staying at my house. He was a 
kind, friendly man, and was on his 
way to the gold mines. He was 
sitting beside me, I wanted to leave 



him in a puzzle. I would not tell 
him, bat brought him right to the 
point, and there left him, When we 
got home, said he, " Oh ! brother 
Young, yon came right to the point 
exactly, and I did pray that you 
might tell us what kind of a bcinj; 
God is." I replied, £; I left you in a 
puzzle on purpose for you to guess it. 
Yon have read it frequently and you 
can hardly read the Bible at all 
without reading precisely what kind 
of a being our Father is," Said he, 
" I am not aware that I know any- 
thing about it." I asked him if lie 
could tell me what kind of a being 
Adam was. " Oh! Adam was a man 
like I am." I asked him if he be- 
lieved in the history of the creation, 
as given in Genesis by Moses, for if 
he did he would find that God said to 
His associates, " Let ns go down and 
make man in our own image and 
likeness/' He believed the history 
given by Moses, and had read the 
passage to which I referred. " Then," 
said I, " you must believe that Adam 
was created in the exact image of the 
Father/* He had never thought of 
that in his life. I told him I had 
read that many times to Christians 
and to Christian ministers, but they 
would not believe what was in the 
Bible. Says Jesus, 11 Whosoever has 
seen me has seen the Father/' He 
is the Being the Latter-day Saints 
worship; He is a man-God. Can 
you get a better term than that — a 
God-man ? It is said that Jesus is 
the only begotten of the Father. It 
is strange that people cannot under- 
stand it, bat they cannot unless they 
are told. How can we know unless 
we are told, and how can we tell the 
people unless the Lord tells ns to do 
so ? Faith comes by hearing the 
word of God declared, and this must 
be declared by those having authority. 
This character whom we serve is 
God, the God and Father of our L id 

Jesus Christ and the Father of our 
spirits, if the Apostle tells the truth; 
if he has not, who can correct him 
unless they have a revelation from 
the heavens ? I have had a great 
many ministers tell me that I must 
understand that spiritually. I have 
told them that I read and understood 
it just as it was, and if it was not 
right, and they could give the correct 
meaning (which it was impossible for 
them to do without revelation), they 
were under condemnation before the 
Lord if they did not do so. That 
would stop thera. 

LOur Lord Jesus Christ — the Sa- 
vior, who has redeemed the world and 
nil things pertaining to it, is the only 
begotten of the Father pertaining to 
the flesh. He is our elder brother, 
and the heir of the family, and as 
such we worship him. He has tasted 
death for every man, and lias paid 
the debt contracted by our first 
parents. What about tins ? I am 
not going to tell this, for I have a 
few more ideas with regard to the 
Christian world that I wish to lay 
before you. Why have they wan- 
dered so far from the path of truth 
and rectitude? Because they left 
the Priesthood and have had no guide, 
no leader, no means of finding out 
what is true and what is not true. It 
is said the Priesthood was taken from 
the Church, but it is not so, the 
Church went from the Priesthood, 
and continued to travel in the wilder- 
ness, turned from the commandments 
of the Lord, and instituted other 
ordinances. There are a great many 
churches that do not believe in ordi- 
nances at all, and there are some 
called Christians who do not believe 
in the blood of the Savior, and that 
he, himself, was nothing more nor 
less than a good man. If they be- 
lieve in the baby resurrect ion, or that 
a person who had committed adultery 
would have his blood shed in the 



resurrection j it would be just as con- 
sistent as to believe what they do be- , 
liovc. Tin.;** iuuu& <*re all wrong. 

The Christian world struggled on 
nntil the days of the Reformation. 
Bat what of the Reformation ? 
Nothing, only it shows that there 
were some few among them who had 
courage to come out against the or- 
thodox principles ordained, published, 
and proclaimed by the Priests. They 1 
had an idea in their minds that the 
Lord was going to do something for 
the people, but they could not tell 
what. There was a spirit upon them 
that prompted them to declare against 
the wickedness of those professing to 
be Christians. Did they profess to 
know enough to take the truth and 
leave the error ? K" o ; down to the 
days of my youth the Christians did 
not know any better than to renounce 
any doctrine that the Church be- 
lieved from which they came. This 
is more or less the case with every 
denomination on the face of the 
earth. Some who call themselves 
Christians are very tenacious with 
regard to the IWsalians, yet the 
latter possess many excellent ideas 
and good truths. Have the Catho- 
lics ? Yes, a great many very excel- 
lent truths. Have the Protestants ? 
Yes, from first to last. Has the in- 
fidel ? Yes. he has a good deal of 
truth ; and truth is all over the earth. 
The earth could not stand but for the 
light and truth it contains. The 
people could not abide were it not 
that truth holds them. It is the 
Fountain of truth that feeds, clothes, 
and gives light and intelligence to 
the inhabitants of the earth, no mat- 
ter whether th?y arc saints or sinners. 
Do you think there is any truth in 
hell ? Yes, a great deal, and where 
truth is there we calculate the Lord 
has a right to be. You will not find 
the Lord where there is no truth. 
The devil had truth in his mouth as 

well as lies when he came to mother 
Eve, Said he, " If you will eat of 
the fruit of the tree of knowledge of 
good and evil, yon will sec as the 
gods see" That was just as true as 
anything that ever was s poken on the 
face of the earth. She did eat, her 
eyes were opened, and she saw good 
and evil. She gave of the fruit to 
her husband, and he ate too. What 
would have been the consequence if 
he had not done so? They would 
have been separated, and where would 
we have been ? I am glad he did 
eat, I am glad the fruit was given 
to mother Eve, that she ate of it, and 
that her eyes were opened, and that 
my eyes are opened, that I have 
tasted the sweet as well as the bitter, 
and that I understand the difference 
between good and eviLl 

When the Lord called upon His 
servant Joseph, after leading him 
along for years until he got the plates, 
from a portion of which the Book of 
Mormon was translated, " By and 
bye," said he, "you are going to or- 
ganize my church and establish my 
kingdom, I am going to have a 
church on the earth* All these 
churches you have inquired about are 
wrong; they have truth amongst 
them, but not the Priesthood. They 
lack a guide to direct the affairs of 
the Kingdom of God on the earth — 
that is the keys of the priesthood of 
the Son of God." This tells the 
story. We possess the Priesthood. 
The Lord sent John to ordain 
Joseph to the Aaronic Priesthood, 
and when he commenced to baptize 
people he sent a greater power — 
Peter, James, and John, who ordained 
him to the apostleship, which is the 
highest office pertaining to the 
Kingdom of God that any man can 
possess on the face of the earth, for 
it holds the keys of the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and has power to dispense 
the blessings of the kingdom. This 



priesthood is that which the Christian 
world do not possess, for they have 
taken leave cf the kingdom and the j 
pries thood, Joseph bestowed this 
priesthood upon others, and this 
Church possesses it and its power, 
which enables us to detect all error, 
and to know what is true* 

There are other things I wanted to 


talk about, not pertaining to the 
Kingdom of God on the earth, but to 
the faith cf this people before God, 
bat I shall leave this for the present, 
as I feel that I have talked long as 
is prudent for me. May the Lord 
God of Israel bless you, is my 
prayer, in the name of Jesus. Amen. 

Discourse faj President D. JT, Wells y delivered in the Bowery f Great SaU 

Lake Citijj June 30th, 1867, 





I have been pleased whilst listening 
to the remarks of br. Eldredge, The 
recital of his reasons for receiving 
the principles of the gospel forcibly 
reminded n]e of the days of Joseph, 
and of the effect which those princi- 
ples had on my mind as I heard 
them proclaimed by the servant of 
the Lord. Many of the principles 
which he taught were in the world — 
they were not new, yet it seemed as 
though they had never been thought 
of, comprehended, or understood by 
the children of men ; at least, they 
had 'not been by me. I did not 
know anything about God my hea- 
venly Father, por the connection 
which existed between Him and the 
children of men, nor the object He 
had in view in sending them through 
this earthly probation, until I learned 
it^from the prophet ; and I apprehend 
that this is, to a very great extent, 

the case with the world to-day. I had 
no more confidence in Joseph Smith 
being a prophet, or in his knowing 
anything about religion, than I have 
now in a juggler or a wandering moun- 
tebank, I knew nothing at all about 
Joseph ? except what I had heard from 
his enemies or read in the papei^s. 

It was not very far — only two or 
three counties — from where I was 
born, in the State of New York, that 
this work took its rise- I had fre- 
quently heard through the religious 
papers of the miracles that had been 
performed by the "Mormons," and I 
supposed the whole affair was a great 
humbug, that the "Mormons" were 
fanatics and very bad people. The 
days of my youth were days of reli- 
gious excitement — the days of revi- 
vals, which so pervaded that section 
of country at that time — and I can 
well apprehend the effect these things 




must have had on the mind of 
Joseph; he was a young man, I was 
but a boy, and I know how those 
wvivals uflLctL iJ young minds in the 
neigh ho urhood in which I lived. 
Some of those preachers would hold 
their protactul meetings for days 
and weeks, and sometimes for a 
month, one meeting after another, 
every day and every evening, getting 
around the young with their influ* 
ences, and concent rating their pray- 
ers, perhaps, on a $ ingle individual, 
and praying for no other, until he 
would say he had got religion and 
was converted* Suffice it to say. 
that I was disgusted with it, and did 
not believe in any of it, and rested 
my chance, so far as religion was 
concerned, on trying to do that 
which was right as near as I could, 
and running the risk* 

In this frame of mind I was intro- 
duced to Joseph Smith, by Sidney 
Kigdon, who remarked, at the time, 
thai he was the man who was talked 
about so mucin He was a line 
looking man; he did not say much to 
me nor I to him. Time passed along, 
and for years alter I was occasionally 
thrown into his society, and fre- 
quently heard him speak ; and, 
though I did not at first believe that 
he was inspired or that he was more 
than a man of great natural ability, 
I soon learned that he knew more 
about rdigUm and the things of God 
and eternity than any man 1 had ever 
heard talk* I read the Book of Mor- 
mon and the Book of Doctrine and 
Covenants without their having any 
particular effect on my mind 1 did 
not get the principles from either 
of these sources, but I obtained lb cm 
from Joseph, and it seemed tu nie 
that he advanced principles that nei- 
ther he nor any other man could 
have obtained exeept from the Source 
of all wisdom— the Lord himself. 1 
soon discovered that he wa^ nut what 

the world termed a well-read or au 

educated man; then where could he 
have got this knowledge and under- 
standing, that so far surpassed all I 
had ever witnessed, unless it had 
come from Heaven ? I t commended 
itself to my understanding and my 
sober judgment, and although I ad- 
mitted nothing, and did not embrace 
the gospel, bat .stood aloof, yet the 
words and principles which 1 heard 
from him had their e fleet on my 

I had been a reader of the Scrip- 
tures, and had learned a great deal 
by heart in my youth in the Sunday 
school, I had read a great many 
religious publications, and had a 
tolerable idea of what the sects of 
the day believed with regard to the 
principles of salvation, 1 had inves- 
tigated and had been raised according 
to orthodox notions, and in my early 
youth I believed in the " Trinity." 
I investigated the principles of the 
Unitarians, who did not believe in 
the " Trinity,'' and alsu the doctrines 
of the Universalists, and I believed 
about as much in Universal ism at 
the time I was introduced to Joseph 
as in any of the religions of the day, 
if not a little more, but hud not 
united myself with any church 
organization, because I was not fully 
satisfied. 1 heard Joseph Smith 
state at one time in Nauvoo that 
whether " Mormonism " was right or 
wrong, the people were just as well 
without as with the ordinances taught 
and administered by the sectarians 
of the day. That was exactly what 
I thought, though I did not com pre- 
bend so much then in relation to the 
ordinances of the gospel, and those 
authorized to administer in them, as 
1 after ward a learned. And although 
my understanding of these things 
may have been ol sluw ^nuvUj, yet J. 
can say and feel that it is grounded 
in the truths of heaven, fur with the 


few keys I received from the servants 1 
of God I obtained corroborating tes- 
timony from the Scriptures, which I 
have read from that time until now 
with an understanding that I never 
had before ; and even now, whenever 
I search the Scriptures, I find things 
that are new to me, that I never 
understood nor comprehended before, 
although I have been familiar with 
with them from my youth. 

When I first heard Joseph Smith 
enunciate the principle of baptism for 
the dead, and the method of adminis- 
tering it, I was astonished that no 
person had ever thought of that before, 
it was so plainly laid down in the 
Scriptures. The principle of acting 
by proxy was just as plain to me as 
the noon-day sun the moment it was 
explained to me, but I never thought 
of it until that time. When I heard 
these principles my heart leaped for 
joy, and although I was not a praying 
man I prayed inwardly that whatever 
else I might do, I might never be 
left to deny the principles of truth 
which the prophet was revealing. 
That was the inward conviction of 
my soul. Still I did not join the 
Church, and I did not know that I 
ever would ; I was not fully satisfied. 
Some things were made very mani- 
fest to me, others I could not com- 
prehend. He preached a funeral 
sermon once, in which the doctrine 
of eternal judgment was dwelt upon 
considerably; this I received, and 
many a time in Council have I heard 
him develop the principle so plainly 
that it would have been a sin against 
light and knowledge for me to have 
rejected it, therefore I treasured it up ; 
in my own heart. Many and many a 
time he would go right along develop- 
ing principle without ever alluding to 
the Scriptures, while my own know- 
ledge of them would bring passage 
after passage to my mind in corrobo- 
ration of that which he was advancing. 

DiscounsH?. 73 

j When he said it was the privilege 
of the Latter-day Saints to be bap- 
tized for their dead, I remembered 
the words of Paul, "Else what shall 
they do which are baptized for the 
dead if the dead rise not at all ? why 
are they then baptized for the dead 
and when he spoke upon the principle 
of preaching to the spirits in prison, 
I it flashed across my mind, as quick 
as lightning, that the Savior did that 
between the time of His crucifixion 
and resurrection. The analogy of 
the thing struck me with such fore© 
that I could not get it out of my 
mind. And so scripture after scrip- 
ture and testimony after testimony 
come to my mind, proving that the 
principles he advanced were true. 
But had I ever thought, of them, or 
had the Christian world for ages ? 
No, not until Joseph revealed them. 
The Catholics, even for praying for 
the deliverance of the dead from 
purgatory, were scouted and ridi- 
culed, yet this principle of adminis- 
| tering for the spirits in prison was 
unfolded to my mind, and in and of 
itself was great and glorious. Said 
I, if they who were disobedient could 
be administered to by the Savior of 
the world, how much more reasonable 
is it to suppose that they can be ad- 
ministered fur, who have not been 
disobedient, but who have died 
without a knowledge of the gospel ? 
This seemed reasonable and consistent 
to me, and the principle was sus- 
tained by the Scriptures of divine 
truth which I had been taught to 
believe from my youth up. When 
the apostle used the expression — " If 
the dead rise not, then why are ye 
baptized for the dead," he was in- 
structing the Church at Corinth on 
the principle of the resurrection, 
some of them apparently having been 
embued with the doctrine of the 
Sadducees who denied the resuirection 
of the dead, I saw the reason and 

7 I 


propriety of the expn -m. I never 
had comprehended it befuiu; I did 
not know God, nor H is Sun Jetaie 
Christ, nor the relationship that we, 
His chil-lH'ii, bear to I lira. That Is 
the condition of the Christian world 
at the present day. They do not 
comprehend Cod, themselves! their 
past, nor their future. 

These principles have come to us 
by revelation through the Prophet 
Joseph. Tlicic a 1 1 ; i y l.v those here 
who have not received these princi- 
ples ; it will do no harm to talk upon 
that awhile, and it may not harm 
those who have. They arc incontro- 
vertible. Arguments to sustain 
them can be adduced if necessary, 
but T do not think they need it. 
Still it has a tendency to open up 
the mind and prepare it to receive 
those principles which have been 
made manifest in this our day for the 
salvation and exaltation of mankind. 
It showed to me that there was a 
work to be done, and that the time, 
so long talked of for its accomplish- 
ment, was hastening on. I saw that 
there was a necessity for it, for truly 
all people seemed to me to be blinded 
concerning the things of Mod. Like 
the Jews at the appearance of the 
Savior, they multiplied words, made 
long prayers, made great pretensions 
in religions matters, hut their hearts 
were far from God. The fact of 
some of the Jews denying the resur- 
rection, after hearing the Savior and 
his Apostles elucidate it so clearly, 
proves to me that they were nearly if 
not quite as ignorant with regard to 
the things of God as the Christian 
world at the present day. They read 
the Scriptures without understanding, 
they administered in the ordinances 
without power, and they changed the 
ordinances, substituting one thing for 
another, thinking the change would, 
doubtless, answer the same purpose and 
suit their convenience a little better. 

It was thus that schisms crept into 
the church, and men began to rea- 
son themselves out of thtt principles 
of their most holy faith, as was 
touched upon here a short time ago 
by the President, I can see how 
this parity of reasoning would carry 
men off. To illustrate for a moment. 
AVe say that Jesus died I or nil man- 
kind, that his blood was shed for 
everybody, but will this save them 
unless they comply with the require- 
ments of the gospel ? Why, no. 
Some say that the doctrine of one 
being bom to be saved and of another 
being bom to be damned would set 
that aside. That is the extreme 
view. Others come along and say, 
"If men's salvation depends upon 
their actions, where is the need of 
the atonement, for with all the effi- 
cacy of the atonement men cannot be 
saved without repenting of evil, and 
if they do this they will be saved 

This is fallacious reasoning, Jesus 
died that all might live. As we read 
in the Scriptures, "As in Adam all 
die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive." Every bob and daughter 
of Adam may be saved if they will 
live according to the principles of the 
gospel. Salvation is within the 
reach of every human being, because 
the restitution is as good as the fall. 
Here is the platform, and if men are 
not saved it is their own fault. The 
plan of salvation devised by our 
Father in heaven is amply sufficient 
to reach the whole of live human 
family, ile will be justified and we 
condemned, if we do not receive the 
principles of the gospel. AVe can 
receive the principles of the gospel 
with its virtues and the attributes of 
God, or we can go on in the practice 
of evil until we go down to death 
and destruction, if we choose. 

Here comes another man, however, 
who reasons that the virtues and 



attributes of God are what make God, 
and that without these attributes He 
would not be Cod, hence that the 
attributes alone are God. Do you 
not see how fallacious this reasoning 
is? "What is a principle without 
being acted upon ? It is no more 
than the iron in the ore, it is inert 
and dead* Of what benefit are prin- 
ciples in the abstract, however good 
they may be? They are of no 
benefit to humanity unless manifested 
through organized intelligence. Food 
when appropriated to its natural use 
imparts vigor to the system, but un- 
appropriated it is comparatively 
worthless. The same is true of 
water and other beverages — they are 
good to quench thirst if rightly used, 
otherwise they are of little value. By 
partaking of the Spirit of God, 
our thirst for knowledge will be 
satisfied, and it will be within us as 
a well of water springing up to eter- 
nal lives. But if we partake not of 
that Spirit we will sink, and our 
course will be continually downward. 
Hence we see, that in and of itself, 
the attribute is no more than the 
iron in the ore, to be beneficial it 
must lie developed by use. If there 
is a disposition in me to live accord- 
ing to good and true principles, they 
are bound to elevate and exalt me, 
jnst the same as the growth of a 
child is promoted by proper supplies 
of nutritious food, whereas if it did 
not partake of this food it would 
starve and die. It is just so in spi- 
ritual matters. It is not iu those 
matters themselves, but in the indi- 
vidual, and the capacity of the indivi- 
dual who receives and applies them 
to his own use, and practices upon 
them, that they are calculated in 
their nature to elevate and exalt 

Such views as I have referred to, 
do away with God entirely; they do 
away with the Savior and the virtue 

of the atonement They are worse 
than infidelity. They turn things 
completely around. Men advancing 
them say if such tilings had been so 
so and so, other things would have 
been so and so. For instance, 
" What would have been the condi- 
tion of the world of mankind if the 
Savior had not died ?" I do not 
know anything at all about it. It 
was in the plan devised in the 
councils of the Gods before man was 
brought forth to inherit the earth* 
One came with, and as a consequence 
of, the other, I do not know what 
the condition of man would have 
been if the Savior had not died, I do 
not suppose man would have been 
here if that had not been part of the 
arrangement. It is not a supposable 
case with me. I take things as they 
are. The Lord has arranged it, and 
if I do not like His arrangement it 
will not make any difference to Him, 
though with mankind generally it 
might. It is for me to submit to 
the arrangement as I find it, having 
faith and confidence that it is the 
best and the only way for us, as the 
children of God, to walk in, that we 
may obtain salvation and exaltation 
in His kingdom. 

Do you suppose that our heavenly 
Father would have sent us through 
this probation of sin, trial, misery, 
and death, if it would have been as 
well for us to have stayed in our spi- 
ritual state in the eternal world ? I 
do not suppose any .such thing, but I 
believe there is a wise purpose in 
sending us to pass through this 
mortal state, and that was so well 
understood by our spirits, that they 
were willing to come and run all 
risks, and descend below all things, 
that they might have the privilege of 
rising above all things. The princi- 
ple of the thing is plain, beautiful, 
and correct to my mind. I begin to 
understand my origin and the pur- 



pose of God my Father in sending 
me to this state of existence, and 
the relationship in which I stand to 

To those called to monrn the de- 
parted who have died in the faith, 
these principles are a source of great 
consolation ; their contemplation 
causes the heart to bound with joy 
at:d exaltation, and to rejoice in God 
and the holy gospel which lie has 
revealel Yon can bear testimony 
to tltis as well as I can. You had no 
knowledge pertaining to the princi- 
ples of salvation, the knowledge of 
God and things pertaining to eternal 
life, until you received it through the 
gospel The sectarians of the 
Christian world, although they are 
professedly engaged in the promulga- 
tion of these things, are as ignorant 
in relation to them as the beasts that 
perish. They do not know anything 
about the principles of salvation, and 
they are so prejudiced that they will 
not be taught; they ignore the only 
source whence they can be obtained 
in these days, because it is unpopular, 
and they will be damned, because 
great is the sin of unbelief As it 
was with the Jews in the days of the 
Savior, so it is now with the Chris- 
tian world. Light is offered them, 
and they reject it, and this will be 
their condemnation. It was said 
anciently that no good thing could 
come out of Nazareth, and to-day 
the Christians say that no good thing 
can come from the "Mormons" or 
from Joseph Smith. By and by 
they will find that a great many good 
things can come from just such a 

That is the way the Lord works. 
He takes the poor weak things of the 
earth to confound those who are wise 
and mighty in their own estimation, 
God will have the glory, it is His 
right. He will accomplish His 
work and His purposes in His own 

due time. It is His right to do so, 
and to have the glory and the honor 
of it If the Lord were to choose 
those who are great and wise, accord- 
ing to the notions of the world, they 
would want to dispute with Hi in be* 
cause of their great attainment.-, and 
they would claim the Inmor for this 
aud for thaf, and would say that such 
a man should be canonized because of 
his holy and righteous lifb, and great 
honor should be paid to another be* 
cause of his learning, and because he 
lias divulged so many things. If the 
Lord were to reveal principles of 
truth to such men they would claim 
the honor, and would make merchan- 
dize of the gospel. Some may in- 
quire how I know this? I know it 
by what they have done and are 
doing. They are selling men's souls 
and their own for filthy lucre's sake. 
There is a scramble among the clergy 
for the loaves and fishes. They will 
take children and make ministers of 
the gospel of them without any 
authorized ordination, and whether 
the Lord wants them or not, no mat- 
ter whether their minds are touched 
with the principles of truth or not, 
provided they become learned in the 
law and have Rev. or D.D. appended 
to their names, Such things are 
abominable in the sight of Heaven ! 
It is not likely that the Lord would 
avail Himself of such people to make 
known His law to the children of 
men* There is no room in such 
hearts for Him to make an impression 
upon, It is a great deal more likely 
that He would select such a one as 
Joseph Smith, who was free from 
tradition, and on whose mind He 
could make an impression as easily 
as He could with a pen on a piece of 
white paper — an honest, sincere soul, 
seeking the way of eternal life. It is 
far more reasonable to me to suppose 
that the Lord could make an impres- 
| sion on such natures, than that He 



conld on learned doctors of the 

The prophet has said that when 
this thing came forth, the poor and 
the meek of the earth should rejoice 
in the Holy One of Israel, They do, 
they have rejoiced in Him. This 
gospel commends itself to their un- 
derstanding, whether it does to the 
understanding of the rich and learned 
or not. They whose understandings 
have been touched with the princi- 
ples of salvation have enjoyed a great 
privilege! and our elders who go 
forth can teach the whole world the 
way of life and salvation. It is that 
which makes them bold to stand up 
in any place, for they know that if 
the people will heed their teachings 
they can lead them into the celestial 
Kingdom of God. I was bold to de- 
clare this to the elders while abroad 
in the nations, in order to strengthen 
and encourage them, for they know 
more than any other set of men on 
the face of the earth, pertaining to 
the things of God and eternal life. 
Therefore 1 encourage them to stand 
up in all confidence, trusting in God, 
and declare the things they had re- 
ceived, and I assured congregation 
after congregation, when attending 
conference where the elders were, that 
if they would listen to the teachings 
and principles which the elders would 
unfold to them, they would lead them 
into the celestial Kingdom of God. 

It becomes the Latter-day Saints, 
then, to live so that they may show 
by their good works that they do be- 
lieve in these glorious principles, and 
that they will cleave to them with 
full purpose of heart. This course 
will increase faith, which is the source 
and root of power ; it will give con- 
fidence in God and in the principles 
of the gospel. When a man has gone 
before the Lord and prayed for the 
recovery of the sick, and his prayer 
has been answered, can he not go a 

second time with more con6dence ? 
Most assuredly; and if he continues 
to live a pure and virtuous life, keep- 
ing himself from the contaminations 
of the wicked and ungodly, he will go 
on step by step, continually increasing 
in faith in God and the things of 
eternal life. The world is full of sin, 
iniquity, contamination, and every- 
thing that is calculated to destroy 
man's existence here on the earth. 
And what does Christianity, in its 
present phase, accomplish for the 
redemption of the human family? 
Has not wickedness continued to in- 
crease, until now it pervades all 
classes of society, and it is impossible 
to stem the torrent ? Look at thosj 
who are numbered with the Christian 
world, they are but a small portion 
of the people on the face of the earth, 
and then, ngai:i, how few of them 
believe, or even profess to believe in 
' the principles of Christianity. There 
are a few sects, but a great number 
of people do not join themselves to 
any of them, though, as I have al- 
ready said, they are just as well 
without. Then, how uncharitable in 
those few sectarians to believe that 
they are the only ones in the way of 
eternal life ! The " Mormons " are 
sometimes accused of being unchari- 
table, but the fact is, u Mormonism n 
will save all who can be saved. 

Then a large portion of the sec- 
tarian world do not believe in many 
of the principles I have referred to 
pertaining to the plan of salvation. 
For instance, they do not believe that 
anything can be done for a man after 
death, although he may have died 
without a knowledge of the gospel. 
Look what myriads would be debarred 
from salvation through this alone, 
according to popular religious notions. 
There are the Baptist and Presbyte- 
rian churches, that number but a few 
thousands on the earth, and yet ac- 
cording to their theories nearly 



everybody but themselves must be 
damned and go to hell. It is the 
same with the Catholics* Take them 
all combined, and there are but a few 
millions on the earth who call them- 
selves Christians, and yet, in their 
midst and numbered with them, ex- 
cept in Catholic countries, are the old 
and the young, and, in fact, a ma- 
jority of all classes, who never attach 
themselves to any church, and these 
latter, according to the doctrine of 
their orthodox brethren, will be 
damned* In Catholic countries the 
majority of the women belong to the 
church, and the children, too, until 
they reach maturity, when they be- 
come infidel, a:id when, instead of 
attending church on a Sunday morn- 
ing, they spend their time in restau- 
rants. In the afternoon, males and 
females all spend their time in enjoy- 
ment, going to balls, races, restau- 
rants, etc. In countries where the 
Protestants and Dissenters prevail 
they make more profession in relation 
to the observance of the Sabbath. A 
great many faithfully attend church, 
while others stay at home or go out 
riding, or on excursions, or otherwise 
enjoy themselves. 

I have heard men standing at the 
corners of streets praying for their 
sinful brethren — for one who had 
been on an excursion, perhaps, 
spending his time on the Sabbath in 
pleasme; and for mercy on another 
man who had been beating his wife; 
pleading for the Lord to have mercy 
on this and on that class of what they 
termed dinners, and saying that all 
these would be consigned to eternal 
torments unless He did have mercy 
on them, though they are denomi- 
nated Christians, in the general 
classifications, and that all but the few 
T?ho believed as they did, whether 
su£h ever heard the contracted creeds 

taught by them or not, would bo 
doomed to hell to suffer through all 
eternity ; and this they say because 
of their illiberal ideas and unchari- 
table notions. But the gospel of 
Jesus teaches us, that while those 
sinners whom they prayed for must 
repent of their sins and do right, as 
well as those who, like the Pharisees, 
prayed for them at the street corners, 
all tbe human family who ever did, 
do now, or will yet live upon the 
earth, may be saved if they will obey 
the principles of the gospel, except 
such as have been " once enlightened, 
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost, and have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers of the 
world to come," for " if they shall 
fall away " it is impossible " to renew 
them again unto repentence, seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son of 
God afreshf and put him to an open 
shame," But to all will the gospel 
be preached, if they are in the flesh 
that they may act for themselves, 
and if they are in the spirit world, 
that they may be administered for in 
this woild, " that they may be judged 
according to men in the flesh, but 
live according to God in the spirit " 
This shows that, after all, the princi- 
ples which the "Mormons'* have 
embraced are calculated to save more 
of the human family than any other 
known to men on the earth. Then 
1 how can they call us uncharitable ? 
They cannot without injustice. 
■ May God bless us and help us to 
be faithful, and to pass along from 
knowledge to knowledge, and from 
virtue to virtue, practising thoafe 
things through our lives which are 
calculated to exalt us eventually fn 
the preseflce of our heavenly Father, 
which is my prayer in the name of 
Jesus. Amen. 




Rkmarks hj Elder Johti Taylor ^ delivered in the Boio§ry y Great Salt Lake 

City, July 21$t f 1867, s 

[reported by bavid w. evaxs.] 

condition of the would and op thk saints— god has commenced to 
regenerate the world by revealing the gospel : its purity and its 
union president young a benefactor to the human family. 

I have been very much interested 
in the remarks made by br, Bywater 
this afternoon, and in fact I was very 
much interested in listening to the 
remarks made this morning. It is 
difficult for anybody to rise here and 
place themselves under the influence 
and dictation of the Spirit of God, 
and not advance ideas and principles 
that are calculated to' enlighten the 
mind, expand the capacity, enlarge 
the understanding, and enable us to 
appreciate more fully the blessings of 
that life, light, truth, and intelligence 
which God has been plfeased to mani- 
fest to us, in these last days, for our 
salvation and exaltation. It was said 
in former days, and may with equal 
propriety be said to-day, " Happy is 
that people whose God is the Lord," 
and if we fall short of obtaining 
troth, light, and intelligence from 
Him, whatever our situation may 
otherwise be, it is very deplorable for 
ns as rational, intelligent, eternal 
beings. The principles that are made 
known by the Lord and enunciated 
by His servants are eternal, and they 
are not only calculated to promote 
our happiness on the earth, but also 
onr happiness hereafter ; they go back 
to far distant times and show our 
associations with and relationship to 
God. They have a bearing on our 
present existence and happiness, and 
they look forward to something in 
the future that is really certain and 

tangible. When we talk about the 
world and the confusion, folly, and 
evil of its inhabitants, we look at 
them as they are, we value them at 
their present worth. We do not ex- 
pect to compare ourselves and our 
hopes with them and their hopes. 
We have come out from among the 
world, guided by the light of revela- 
tion, by the Spirit of eternal truth, 
by the everlasting gospel which (rod 
has sent among us. He has gathered 
us from the world, we are no longer 
of them, and we do not expect to com- 
pare ourselves with them; and what 
th«ir ideas, views, and notions with 
regard to us may be, wc care but very 
little, it is to us a matter of very 
little importance. We feel desirous 
to/know what the will of our heavenly 
Father is, we feel desirous to compre- 
hend what are the duties and respon- 
sibilities that devolve upon. us, and 
we feci an emulation in o* own 
bosoms to overcome the ignorance, 
evil, folly, and vanity with which we 
are surrounded ; that, as the servants 
of God who have dedicated them- 
selves to, and made a profession of 
faith in Him, we may participate in 
the spirit that dwells in and with 
God; that we, as individuals, as 
cities, and as communities, in this 
land of Saints, may act as becomes 
the Saints of the Most High, walking 
in the paths of truth, virtue, holiness, 
and purity. 



A remark was made by br« By water 
to the effect that perhaps one of the 
weakest arguments that could be ad- 
duced in support of any movement 
amongst us as a people, was one that 
touched our temporal affairs, or our 
pockets. If we were all perfect this 
would be a very weak argument, but 
we are not, we are very imperfect, 
we are surrou nded by all the in firm i* 
ties of human nature, and we exhibit 
them in the varied actions of life, and 
men have to be dealt with as they 
are, and fiot m if they were angels or 
tjie spirits of the just made perfect, 
TtVe are surrounded with all our in- 
firmities, weaknesses, and follies, and*, 
until they arc overcome, we have to 
be governed, more or less ; on the 
principle that I have heard the Pre- 
sident express. Says he, "I would 
like to lead this people a little faster, 
but, if they will not come up to my 
speed, I must make mine correspond 
with theirs*" If he did not do this 
be would soon be beyond the reach of 
the people, but he has got to be 
one with as* and we have eot to be 
one with each other, and we must all 
seek to be one with the I^d. 
- We have been, brought dp in error, 
we have been born in sin and cradled 
in iniquity, we hatfe sucked in super- 
stition, folly, add vanity with our 
mother e milk. We have scarcely 
imbibed one principle that is true and 
that will stand the test or scrutiny 
of eternal truth, and bear to be com- 
pared with the law? of life, as they 
esaanate from God. The Lord has 
to deal with us as He best qan, just 
as He does wi th the world. We talk 
sometimes about the wqrld. What 
could any ruler do with a depraved, 
corrupt world, with men lost to every 
sense of propriety, honor, integrity, 
and truthfulness, men wallowing in 
vice, licentiousness, fraud, and cor- 
ruption of every kind ? What ruler 
could gorern such a people ? No one, 

unless he listened to correct princi- 
ples. The Lord understood this very 
well when He commenced gathering 
people from among the nations of the 
earth by the preaching of the gospeL 
Says He, (i My sheep hear my voice, 
and know me, and follow me, and a 
stranger will they not follow, because 
they know not the voice of a stranger." 
God sent forth His servants to the 
world to declare the principles of 
truth. His sheep heard the voice of 
mercy and obeyed the gospel, and the 
sime spirit and influence that ope- 
rated upon them there, operates upon 
them here.; heneo it i% that, under 
the auspices of the Spirit of God, we 
were gathered together; not in a 
political capacity, but in a religious 
capacity. Our moral sense was ap- 
pealed to, our love of honesty, truth f 
and integrity was appealed to r the 
light of the gospel, as it existed in 
former days, was made manifest to 
us, we admired it, believed in, and 
obeyed it, and through obedience, we 
received a portion of the Spirit of 
God, and felt a disposition to listen 
to His laws and to bo governed by 
the principles of truth. And yet how 
weak that feeling is still within us I 
How frequently those evil propensi* 
ties and powers that operated upon 
us in former days still operate upon 
us, and our minds becomp befogged, 
beclouded, and dimmed by the dark* 
ness w ith w hich the enemy of truth 
seeks to inspire us ! How little we 
appreciate our relationship to, and 
standing before God, and the destiny 
that is before us ! It is very difficult 
for us to comprehend correct |>rinoi- 
ples^ and it is more difficult still to 
bring ourselves into subjection to, and 
to be governed bj them. Hence we 
have to be treated iiot like men but 
like children. Yet, notwithstanding 
the weaknesses and infirmities of His 
creatures, neither God nor His ser- 
vants feel like destroying them, 

utting them off, and sending them 
to perdition. The Lord has never 
dealt with His people in that way ; 
He is full of magnanimity, kindness, 
love, and regard for the human 
amily. We read that the Savior, 
while npon the earth, " Was tempted 
in all points like tin to us, yet without 
sin; therefore he is a faithful high- 
priest, and knows how to deliver 
those who are tempted." We have 
ur weaknesses, onr infirmities, follies, 
id foibles. It is the intention of 
he gospel to deliver us from these ; 
it operates upon the mind and intel- 
ligence of man, that we may be led 
from strength to strength, from intel- 
ligence to intelligence, from know- 
ledge to knowledge, from one degree 
Of faith to another, victory over one evil 
and then over another, until we shall 
see as we are seen and know as we 
are known. If we make any little 
stumbles the Savior acts not as a 
foolish, vindictive man, to knock 
another man down. He is fall of 
kindness, long suffering, and forbear- 
ance, and treats everybody with 
kindness and courtesy. These are 
the feelings we wish to indulge in 
and be governed by ; these are the 
principles, and this is the spirit, that 
ought to actuate every elder in Israel, 
and by which he ought to govern his 
life and actions. Having gathered 
us together in the position we now 
occupy, we are prepared, more or 
less, to be governed in regard to 
other things ; we know that the goal 
before us is one of the brightest that 
lias ever attracted the attention of 
the human mind, one in which God 
calculates to elevate and exalt us, not 
only on the earth but in the heavens. 
God has commenced to establish His 
kingdom on the earth, and He will 
accomplish His own purposes in His 
own time, and bring to pass His de- 
signs with regard to a world lying in 
No. 6. 

We sometimes reflect on the 
situation of the world, and feel as 
though we would be glad to see them 
destroyed. How no right feeling 
man has a wish of this kind in his 
heart. We should be glad to see 
I iniquity destroyed, but unfortunately 
the workers of iniquity would have 
to share in that catastrophe. We 
should be glad to see evil rooted out 
of the earth, and we know that if 
men will not submit to the law of 
God, by and by, however painful it 
may be, their destruction will be con- 
summated, and we know, as has been 
referred to, that all governments and 
kingdoms having the elements of 
destruction within themselves, must 
necessarily dissolve, and wo know 
that if we could have just laws, a 
just administration — if we could hav& 
the revelations of the great God fob 
our guide, and men inspired by God 
for our rulers, if we could have what 
the Israelites prayed for and what the 
prophets have prophesied about, the 
Lord for our king, the Lord for our 
judge and law-giver, and have Him 
to reign over us — there is no right 
thinking man on the earth, no mat- 
ter what his principles may be, but 
what would appreciate such a system 
of things as that But they despair 
of accomplishing it, and they may 
well despair, for with the materials 
that they have it would be impossible 
to bring about such a result: You 
may take a graft from any poor tree 
there is in existence, and graft it 
once, or ten thousand times, and it 
will still bear its like. Bat if you 
can get a better graft, and have that 
implanted there, then you may have 
a chance of having better fruit. 

The Lord has commenced on this 
principle. He has revealed himself 
from the heavens, and has restored 
correct principles which are calcu- 
lated to elevate, ennoble, and exalt 
the human mind, and having com- 

Vol XIL 


menced this, it will be like the little j 
leaven Jeans speaks of — it will work 
and work until the whole lump is 
leavened, and has become indoc- 
trinated or inducted into the family 
of God, and become heirs of Him and 
joint heirs with Jesus Christ, having 
a relationship to our Heavenly Father 
that will live and exist " while life 
and thought and being last or immor- 
tality endures," It is upon this ' 
principle, and upon no other, that 
the knowledge of God will ever cover 
the earth as the waters cover the 

This is the work that lies before 
the Saints of God, but it will not be 
done all at once, it will be the work 
of time and progress, and will re* 
quire a continual warfare with evil, 
corruption, error, and vice, in all 
their varied forms. It is the greatest 
blessing that can. be possessed by 
this or any other people on the face 
of the earth, to have the word of 
God among them, and then it is a 
great blessing when men can appre- 
ciate that word, and honor God and 
His servants, and obey His laws. 
This is what we are seeking to attain 
— to bring our passions, thoughts, 
reflect ions j and feelings, and every- 
thing pertaining to us, in subjection 
to the law of God, that as wise 
children, under the guidance of our 
Heavenly Father, we may be able to 
fulfil our destiny on the earth, what- 
ever that may be, and prepare our- 
selves for an everlasting inheritance 
in the celestial kingdom of our God. 

The fact is, God has commenced to 
regenerate the world, but the world 
does not know it, and we, sometimes, 
hardly understand it. We become 
captivated and carried away by every 
little foible and folly that we see 
around us* We can only understand 
these things as we live our * religion, 
and as the Spirit of God reveals them 
to us, and if we want to know more | 


we must seek for more of the Spirit 
of God, which gives wisdom, light, 
and intelligence, and enables us to 
see things as they are and as they 
ought to be. If men are living in 
the enjoyment of that Spirit there is 
no difficulty about false doctrines or 
errors of any kind, or evil passions > 
for it will lead them into truth, and 
will enable them to overcome all that 
is evil, and if we enjoy that Spirit 
we shall feel better and happier, and 
we shall not see so man}' faults in our 
neighbors, or in the Priesthood, or 
anything associated with the King- 
dom of God, for as the li^ht of God, 
the revelations of the Most High, 
inspires the hearts of the Saints, 
they will be one with* each other, 
with the servants of God, with God 
our Heavenly Father, and with Jesus 
Christ our Lord and Savior, Jesus 
prayed most devoutly for this when 
about leaving the earth. Said he, 
" Neither pray I for these alone, but 
for them also which shall believe on 
me through their word, that they all 
; may be one," This is the kind of 
feeling we should cherish, 

TVith regard to the world. I 
know there is a feeling that President 
Young is illiberal in his remarks 
sometimes, and that we ought to feel 
more like catering to their prejudices 
and feelings, I do not think so, I 
think it is one of the greatest bless- 
ings we ran have to have soraelxxly 
to tell us when we are wrong ; and 
does President Young, or do any men 
1 of intelligence in this Church and 
Kingdom, have feelings of enmity 
towards the world ? I do not think 
they have, I have seen President 
Young travel thousands and thou- 
sands of miles, without purse or scrip, 
to preach the gospel of salvation to 
the world. Does that show that he 
is an enemy to the world ? There is 
no man of reflection and good judg- 
ment but what would say to the re- 


verse. We have come out from 
among the world, for the express 
purpose of serving God and keeping 
His commandments, building up 
Zion, and establishing His Kingdom 
upon the earth* Are there not men 
in the world who seek to do risrht 
and try to be just and equitable in 
their acts ? Yes, and there are a 
great many who seek to do wrong, 
who are fall of lasciviousness, cor- 
ruption, and evil ; a great many who 
would seek to lead us down the paths 
of death and destruction. And shall 
not the shepherd who stands on the 
walls of Zion lift up his warning 
voice ? What is the good of a shep- 
herd if he does not do that ? Who 
does not know that combinations 
have been entered into, from time to 
time, right here in our midst, for the 
purpose of under mining the virtue of 
this people? Who does nol know 
that the public prints in the east 
have been very profuse in their re- 
commendations to send out fine fast 
young men to Utah ? What for ? to 
corrupt oui virtue and to bring as 
down to their own level. Who does 
not know that we have had organiza- 
tions in our midst, plotting night 
after night, to effect the political and 
social destruction of this people, and 
seeking to undermine their virtue ? 
Are we — the servants of God — to sit 
still and not lift a warning voice in 
relation to these things ? Are we to 
go hand and glove with the world ? 
No, we are not of the world ; God has 
chosen as oat of the world to be His 
people, that we may be subject to 
His laws and bow to His authority. 
Do we plot against the virtue of any 
man ? God forbid ! Is there any 
man on the face of the earth who can 
bring a charge of this kind against 
the elders of Israel ? I defy them. 


We sustain all virtuous principles 
here and everywhere in the world 
| where our lot may be cast Did we 
ever go, as elders, or as messengers 
I of any kind among the nations of the 
earth, and interfere with the rights 
and pri vileges of the people,' or seek 
to overturn the government of any 
nation ? Never. We were alwavs 
subject to the law, authority, rufe, 
and dominion prevailing in the na- 
j tions in which we have sojourned, 
What right have others, then, to in- 
tere with us ? Nona Shall we allow 
them to do it ? No, in the name of 
Israel's God we will not. [The con- 
gregation said, amen,] We will root 
out the workers of iniquity, and 
maintain purity and virtue. When 
men come among us who are honor- 
able and virtuous we will treat them 
accordingly; but when men come 
among us and seek to destroy our 
virtue, supplant our institutions, and 
try to put a sword to the neck of the 
good, honest, and virtuous, in the 
name of Israel's God we will oppose 
them with all the might God shall 
give to us. [The congregation said, 
amen.] These are our principles. 
What good honorable man in the 
world would not sanction them? 
There are none but what would. 
Every virtuous man and woman 
would submit to principles of this 
kind, and say it is right. 

There is another point to which I 
would refer here : that all men are 
not depraved, as it is said by some, 
but the natural instinct of man, as 
President Young has remarked, is to 
do good* 

May God help us to do right and 
keep His commandments, that we 
may be saved in His kingdom, in the 
name of Jesus, Amen. 


DifeCouKSE hy Elder Orson Pratt, delivered in the Bowery t Great Salt 

Lake City, Sunday , August 11th , 18G7. 




I have long looked forward with 
joyful anticipations to the time, when 
I should again meet with the people 
of God in these mountains, and have 
the privilege of standing before them, 
I feel very thankful to my Father in 
heaven for this great privilege. I 
have been absent from this city and 
place over three years, and have per- 
formed one of the longest missions of 
my life. I feel thankful to God that 
you gave me this privilege, and that 
I have had the opportunity of adding 
one more lengthy mission to the long 
catalogue of missions which I have 
taken abroad among the nations. It 
is a great satisfaction to me to have 
the privilege of being numbered with 
this people, and to have my name 
enrolled among those who profess to 
be Latter-day Saints. With them is 
safety ; with them are joy, peace, and 
satisfaction. And I feel to say, as 
one said in old times — that with this 
people I desire to live, and, if it is 
necessary to die, I desire to have the 
privilege of dying with them. But I 
do not know whether it will be neces- 
sary for all of us to die, perhaps there 
may be some who will escape this 
curse in some measure, and who may , 
meet with a change equivalent to 
that of death. 

I have been abroad for the purpose 
of doing good, that was the only 
object I had in view in leaving this 
Territory three years ago last spring. I 

Whether I have done much good or 
not remains for the day of judgment 
to reveal ; it is not altogether for me 
to judge in relation to this matter. 
We are well assured that our Father, 
who reigns in yonder heavens, keeps 
a journal, or, in other words, a record 
— a great record in which He lecords 
the doings of the children of men. 
We know, from a certain declaration 
of Jesus in the Book of Mormon, 
concerning the records of heaven, 
that the acts and doings of all men 
are recorded by the Father in that 
book, and the time is fast hastening 
when I, as an individual, and all 
others, must be brought before the 
Judge of all the earth, and our acts 
and doings here, in this short space 
of time appointed to us as a probation, 
will be read before us, or if not read 
they will be perfectly remembered 
by us and by those who sit in judg- 
ment, so that a righteous judgment 
will be rendered on our heads, and 
we will receive the reward of our 
doings, whether they be good or evil. 
I have enjoyed myself remarkably 
well on this mission. I hope that 
some good has been done, and that 
the Lord will remember the good 
that I have intended to do, even 
though it may not have been fully 
accomplished. He knows the desire of 
my heart has been to fulfil the numer- 
ous missions which I have taken dur ing 
the last thirty-seven years of my life. 



Since I came home, I have con* 
trasted the present condition of my* 
self and this people with what existed 
when I first became acquainted with 
this gospel. Then we were a little 
handfal of people — there were, per- 
haps, not a hundred persons in all 
the States who had received the 
truth. I received it about five months 
after the organization of this Church, 
and, although but a boy, was imme- 
diately called to the ministry. In 
my inexperience I went forth, with 
gladness of heart, to bear my humble 
testimony to what I knew to be true. 
You may ask me if I had a knowledge 
before I commenced preaching this 
gospel, I answer, yes. I went forth 
from a farming occupation in the 
eastern part of the State of New 
York, and traveled alone between 
two hundred and three hrndred 
miles, for the purpose of beholding 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. I found 
him in Fayette, Seneca County, New 
York, at the house of father Whitmer, 
where this Church was organized 
with only six members. In that 
house I found not only Joseph, the 
Prophet, but David Whitmer, John 
Whitmer, Christian Whitmer, and 
many of those witnesses whose names 
are recorded in the Book of Mormon. 
Those were happy days to me. To 
see a prophet of the living God, to 
look on a man whom the Lord had 
raised up to bring forth one of the 
most glorious records that ever saluted 
the ears of mortal man, was to me 
almost equal to beholding the face of 
an holy angel ! Yet, when I took that 
journey, and first beheld his counte- 
nance, f did not certainly know that 
ho was a prophet I believed him to 
be such because of the purity of the 
doctrine that I had heard preached 
which he had brought forth. I 
knew it was a scriptural doctrine, 
agreeing in every respect with the 
ancient gospel. For although but a 

boy, I had already become acquainted, 
in some measure, with the doctrines 
of the various religious sects of the 
day, but none of them satisfied me, 
none of them seemed to coincide with 
the word of God. I stood aloof from 
all, until I heard this, when ray mind 
became fully satisfied that God had 
raised up a people to proclaim the 
gospel in all its ancient beauty and 
simplicity, with power to administer 
in its ordinances. That was a great 
satisfaction, so far as faith was con- 
cerned, but still I sought for a 
knowledge. I felt as though I was 
not qualified to stand before the 
people, and tell them that the Book 
of Mormon was a divine revelation, 
and that Joseph Smith was a prophet 
of God, unless I had a stronger testi- 
mony than that afforded by ancient 
prophets. However great my assur- 
ance might be, it seemed to me, that 
to know for myself, it required a 
witness independent of the testimony 
of others. I sought for this witness. 
I did not receive it immediately, but 
when the Lord saw the integrity of 
my heart and the anxiety of my 
mind — when He saw that I was 
willing to travel hundreds of miles 
for the sake of learning the principles 
of the truth, He gave me a testimony 
for myself, which conferred upon me 
the most perfect knowledge that 
Joseph Smith was a true prophet, 
and that this book, called the Book 
of Mormon, was in reality a Divine 
revelation, and that God had once 
more, in reality, spoken to the human 
family. What joy this knowledge 
gave me ! No language that I am 
acquainted with could describe the 
sensations I experienced when I re- 
ceived a knowledge from Heaven of 
the truth of this work. 

In that early day the prophet 
Joseph said to me that the Lord had 
revealed that twelve men were to be 
chosen as Apostles. A manuscript 



revelation to this effect, given in 
1829 — before the rise of this Church 
— was laid before me, and 1 read it. 
Joseph said to me, although I was 
yonng, weak, inexperienced, espe- 
cially in public speaking, and igno- 
rant of many important tilings which 
we now all understand, that I should 
be one of this Twelve* It seemed to 
rue a very great saying, 1 looked 
upon the Twelve Apostles who lived 
in ancient days with a great deal of 
reverence — as being almost super- 
human. They were, indeed, great 
men — not by virtue of the flesh, nor 
their own natural capacities, but they 
were great because God called them. 
When Joseph told me that I would 
be one of the Twelve, I knew all 
things were possible with God, but it 
seemed to me that I would have to 
be altogether changed to occupy such 
a great position in the Church and 
Kingdom of our God, 

But I will pass over the first years 
of the organization of the Church 
and come down to the time when the 
Twelve were chosen. It was in the 
year 1835. In the preceding year a 
few of us, by commandment and re- 
velation from God, went up to the 
State of Missouri in company with 
the Prophet Joseph Smith. By the 
direction of Joseph I was requested 
to stay in Clay County for a few 
months, to visit the Saints scattered 
through those regions, to preach to 
and comfort them, and to lay before 
them the manuscript revelations, for 
they were not then fully acquainted 
with all the revelations which had 
been given. After having accom- 
plished this work, and proclaimed 
the gospel to many branches of the 
Church in the western part of Mis* 
souri, I returned again a thousand 
miles to the State of Ohio, preaching 
by the way, suffering much from the 
chills, and the fever and ague, while 
passing through those low sickly 

countries, wading swamps and 
sloughs, lying down on the prairies 
in the hot sun, fifteen or twenty 
miles from any habitation, and having 
a hearty shake of the ague, then a 
violent fever, thus wandering along 
for months before getting back to 
Kirtland, Ohio, where the Prophet 
lived. In the meantime, however, 
I built up some few branches of the 
Church, and then started for the 
capital of the State of Ohio — the city 
of Columbus. I entered the city, a 
stranger, on foot, and alone, not 
knowing that there was a Latter-day 
Saint within many miles, but, while 
passing along the crowded streets, I 
caught a glimpse of -the countenance 
of a man who passed, and whirling 
around instantly, I went after him, 
and inquired of him if he knew 
whether there were any people called 
" Mormons" in the city of Columbus. 
Said he : "I am one of that people, 
and the only one that resides in the 
city " I looked upon this as a great 
marvel, " How is it," said I, " that 
here in this great and populous city, 
where hundreds are passing to and 
fro, that I should be influenced to 
turn and accost the only Latter-day 
Saint residing here." I look upon it 
as a revelation, as a manifestation of 
the power of God in my behalf. He 
took me to his house, and, when 
there, presented me with a paper 
published by our people in Kirtland, 
In that paper I saw an advertisement, 
in which br. Pratt was requested to 
be at Kirtland on such a day and at 
such an hour, to attend meeting in 
the Temple, that he might be ready 
to take his departure with the Twelve 
who had been chosen. The day and 
hour designated were right at hand ; 
the Twelve were chosen, and were 
soon to start on their first mission as 
a Council. I had been travelling 
among strangers for months, and ha d 
not seen the paper. 

I saw that I had not time to reach 
Kirtland on foot, as I had been ac- 
customed to travel, and consequently 
could not thus comply with the re- 
quest ; but, with a little assistance, I 
got into the very first stage that went 
out, and started post-haste for Kirt- 
land, and landed at Willoughby, or 
what was then called Chagim, three 
miles from Kirtland, to which I 
travelled on foot, reaching there on 
Sunday morning at the very hour ap- 
pointed for the meeting, which I 
entered, valise in hand, not having 
had time to deposit it by the way. 
There I m«t with Joseph, Oliver 
Cowdry, David Whitmer, Martin 
Harris, and others of the witnesses 
to the Book of Mormon, besides se- 
veral of the Twelve who had been 
chosen and ordained a short time 
previous. They were meeting on 
that day in order to be fully or- 
ganized and qualified for their first 
mission as a council And, strange to 
relate, it had been prophesied in that 
meeting, and in prior meetings, I 
would be there on that day. They 
had predicted this, although they had 
not heard of me for some time, and 
did not know where I was. They 
knew 1 had been in Missouri, and 
that I had started from there, several 
months before, but the Lord poured 
out the spirit of prophecy upon them, 
and they predicted I would be there 
at that meeting. When they saw 
me walk into the meeting, many of 
the Saints could scarcely believe their 
own eyes, the prediction was fulfilled 
before them so perfectly. I look at 
these things as miraculous manifes- 
tations of the Spirit of God. 

I was ordained, and went forth 
with the Council of the Twelve. We 
performed an extended mission 
through the eastern States, built up 
churches, and returned again to 

It is not my intention to give 

many items of our history. I merely 
touch upon these points, as they pre- 
sent themselves to my mind. I have 
continued, from that day until the 
present, to bear testimony to that 
which I know to be true, I do not 
speak enthusiastically when I say I 
know, It is not a spirit of excite- 
ment which piompts me to declare 
these things, but I testify now, to 
that which I know by revelation to 
me from heaven, as I have testified 
to hundreds and thousands of people, 
both in America, in England, and on 
the Continent in Europe. I know 
this great work which you, Latter- 
day Saints, have received, to be the 
work of Almighty God. I have the 
same certainty that I have that you 
are now sitting on these seats. This 
religion is not a whimj it is not a 
wild enthusiastic creed, invented by 
human wisdom, but the origin of this 
Church is divine. This book, called 
the Book of Mormon, Cod gave, by 
the inspiration of His holy Spirit, to 
Jeseph Smith, whom you afad I be- 
lieve, and not only believe, but know 
to be, a prophet. This book I consi- 
der the choicest book communicated 
to the children of men for many cen- 
turies. The choicest ! Why do I 
say the choicest? Are there not 
many useful and interesting books of 
great value, containing ranch infor- 
mation and many things of import- 
ance, that have been sought out by 
the judgment, skill, and learning of 
men? Yes; but among all those 
which have appeared since the first 
century of the Christian era, there is 
one common characteristic — viz , they 
were written by the wisdom of man. 
No doubt, in many respects, though 
unknown to their authors, they were 
measurably dictated by the inspira- 
tion of the Spirit of the living God. 
But God Himself is the author of 
the Book of Mormon, He inspired 
the ideas it contains, and gave them 




by the urini and tlmmmim. He sent 
forth His angel from heaven, clothed 
in brightness and glory, to chosen 
witnesses, commanding them to de- 
clare to all nations, kindreds, tongues, 
and people, that this precious book 
was a divine revelation. How great, 
then, is the importance of this work! 

It was a very interesting period of 
my life, when but nineteen years of 
age, to visit the place where this 
Church was organized — the room of 
old father TVhitnier — where the Lord 
spoke to His servant Joseph and 
others, as printed in the Book of 
Doctrine and Covenants. In that 
same room a revelation, through the 
prophet Joseph, was given to me, 
November 4=th, 1830, which is also 
printed. That house will, no doubt, 
be celebrated for ages to come, as the 
one chosen by the Lord in which to 
make known the first elements of the 
organization of His Kingdom in the 
latter days. 

But there are many wonderful 
things connected with this dispensa- 
tion — not only in the manifestations 
of the Spirit of God to His servants, 
in the many revelations that were 
given to individuals, in healing the 
sick, in casting out devils, in restor- 
ing the blind to their sight, in making 
the deaf to hear, and in causing the 
lame man to leap as a hart — but 
what is still more wonderful, the 
gathering of the people from distant 
nations. , It is a wonder to me to 
look upon the great sea of faces now 
before me in this bowery. Twenty 
years ago on the twenty -first day of 
July, I stood solitary and alone on 
this great city plot, near the place 
where now stands bishop Hunter's 
house, being the first man of the 
Latter-day Saints that ever stood on 
this ground : this was in the after- 
noon of the twenty-first day of July, 
1847. Brother Erastus Snow en- 
tered the valley with me in the 

afternoon. We travelled down to tho 
south-east of the city. Br. Erastus 
lost his coat ofl his horse, and went 
back to hunt it up, and told me if I 
wanted to look over the countrv ha 
would wait for me at the mouth of 
what we now call Emigration 
Kanyon. I started from where we 
parted, and came up and stood on 
the bank of City Creek. I gazed on 
the surrounding scenery with peculiar 
feelings in my heart. I felt as though 
it was the place for which we had so 
long sought. Brother Brigham had 
requested me to proceed on and 
search out the road. Several of the 
brethren had been taken sick at Yellow 
Creek, and they appointed me and a 
small company to go on and see if 
we could find anything of Salt Lake 
Talley or a country suitable for a 
location. What did I see when I 
came into this valley ? I saw some 
few green bushes on yonder bench, 
but saw but little life throughout the 
valley, except a certain insect that 
was afterwards called a cricket. I 
saw them cropping the few isolated 
bushes, and gnawing everything green 
around them. The land on yonder 
bench was all parched up, and the 
soil, as we went down still further, 
also dry and baked ; but as we Beared 
the waters we could see there was a 
little moisture round the banks. It 
was really a solitary place, and is 
well described by the pro phut David 
in the 107th Psalm. He exclaims 
in this beautiful language : " give 
thanks unto the Lord, for He is 
good, for His mercy endureth for 
ever. Let the redeemed of the Lord 
say so, whom He bath redeemed from 
the hands of theenemy^ and gathered 
them out of the lands, from the east 
and from the west, from the north 
and from the south/' But David 
describes the country to which thi3 
people were to be gathered. He 
calls it a dreary desolate land. 




u They wandered in the wilderness 
in a solitary way ; they found no city 
to dwell in." Are there not many 
sitting on these seats who can reflect 
back to the time when they wandered 
over the solitary plains, the arid de- 
serts, and, rugged mountains? Are 
there not here some of the pioneers 
who were numbered among the one 
hundred and forty-three who tra- 
velled fifteen hundred miles from 
Nauvoo and a thousand from our 
Winter Quarters on the Missouri 
river, who can bear testimony that 
we did " wander in the wilderness in 
a solitary way ?" Oh, how solitary 
it was except for the red men, buffalo, 
a few antelope, some elk, deer, and 
howling wolves! It was indeed 
solitary; no road broken for us, no 
bridges across the streams; we were 
unable to tell what latiture or longi- 
tude we were in only by taking 
astronomical observations — getting 
the altitude of the sun, moon, or 
stars, and determining our latitude 
and longitude to find out where we 
were, as sea captains do on the great 
deep, And thus we continued, 
month after month, to wander in 
this solitary way, in this wilderness, 
as it were, and when we entered these 
valleys we found no city already 
built for us. David said that the 
people who should be gathered from 
all lands would " find no city to dwell 
in " — no city already prepared for 

Did we have any suffering, afflic- 
tion, hunger, thirst, and fatigue? 
I can bear^ teatimony that the 
pioneers, and many others who fol- 
lowed in their track that season, can 
look back to that period of their 
lives as to a time when they expe- 
rienced the fulfilment of David's 
words : — " Hungry and thirsty their 
souls fainteth in *them. Then they 
cried unto the Lord in their trouble, 
and he delivered them out of their 

distresses." This was literally ful- 
filled, for we were faithful in calling 
on the Lord ; we bowed before Him 
in the morning, we humbled ourselves 
before them in the evening, and we 
prostrated ourselves before Him in 
our secret places. Some of us went 
out upon the hills by ourselves, and 
called upon the Lord, according to 
the order of the Holy Priesthood, 
which order many of you who have 
received your endowments under- 
stand. Many times we were thirsty, 
and our souls were ready to faint 
within us, but we came forth by the 
direction of the Almighty. His hand 
was with us, He heard our cries, onr 
prayers came up before Him, and He 
delivered us from all our afflictions. 
Yet we found no city to dwell in, 
no splendid houses, mansions, and 
palaces, and everything conducive to 
happiness and comfort, as our emi- 
gration from foreign countries find in 
these times. 

Finding no city to dwell in, the 
Lord permitted us to prepare a city 
for habitation. I have stated that 
the Lord had accomplished wonders 
— great wonders — besides healing 
the sick and doing those things al- 
ready named, and one of those great 
wonders is the city of Great Salt 
Lake. It is a miracle to my eyes, it 
is a miracle to the Latter-day Saints 
who dwell within it, it is a miracle to 
all the inhabitants of the Territory, 
it is a miracle to all our enemies 
scattered abroad, and a wonder to all 
the nations of the earth who have 
read its description. Let me tell a 
secret that somf of you, perhapfs, have 
not fully understood. Do you know, 
Latter-day Saints, that this city is 
already celebrated in distant nations, 
across the sea, as one of the most 
beautiful cities upon the American 
Continent? It is even so. What 
renders it beautiful ? It is not be- 
cause all the houses have been joined 



house to house, and story piled on 
story. No ; that does not add to the 
beauty of a city. That is after the 
fashion of old Babylon, or like 
the cities of the nations. They, 
it is true, build some very su- 
perb buildings, of the most beautiful 
and costly materials — granite and 
marble stone, magnificent in style, 
and adorned with all the beauties of 
modern architecture. We see this 
in the cities of the eastern states, in 
old England, on the Continent of 
Europe, and wherever modern civili- 
zation extends ; but what is all this 
when compared to the beauty of our 
habitations ? When emerging from 
Parley's Kanyon in the stage, I put 
my head out of the window to look 
for the city of Great Salt Lake, but 
it was so completely shrouded in 
trees that I could scarcely get a 
glimpse of it, Now and then I 
caught sight of a chimney peeping 
out above the stately shade trees and 
smiling orchards; I could also see 
this great tabernacle that you are 
now building, towering up, like a 
little mountain ; but it was impossible 
to get a full view of the city gene- 
rally, it was so completely covered 
with orchards and ornamental shade 
trees. I thought to myself that I 
never saw a grander sight. Where 
did these trees come from? You 
brought them down from the moun- 
tains, then little saplings; many of 
you brought them on your shoulders, 
others piled them on their wagons, 
and then you set them out on land 
that had the appearance of being a 
parched desert, and in soil that to all 
human appearance was unproductive. 
And during the twenty years that 
have rolled over your heads, you 
have beautified this city, and made it 
a paradise. It surpasses all the cities 
of the east in beauty, and your indus- 
try is spoken of abroad as something 
wonderful and marvellous. For a 

people without capital driven from 
their former homes, having nothing, 
as it were, but bone and sinew, to 
bring to pass the marvels we now 
behold, is considered without a pa- 

But David says, that this people, 
gathered from all nations, who would 
find no city to dwell in, should finally 
prepare a city for habitation. Thank 
you, brethren, lor having fulfilled the 
prophecy. Many other things, in 
this same Psalm, are now being ful- 
filled. The inspired psalmist pre- 
dicts that the Lord would cause 
waters to break out in the wilderness, 
and in the desert springs of water, 
and that the thirsty ground should 
become pools of water. Has this 
been fulfilled ? What aspect is pre- 
sented over the country, for miles 
and miles around, when you irrigate 
your farming lands ? Do you cast 
your eyes over them sometimes, and 
see standing pools of water ? If you 
do you behold the fulfilment of the 
psalm. In the twenty-ninth chapter 
of Isaiah — the very place where this 
book (the Book of -Mormon) is spoken 
of, and the marvellous work that 
should be accomplished by its means, 
we also read that a forest " shall be 
turned into a fruitful field, and the 
fruitful field shall be esteemed as s 
forest," David also says, that you 
were not only to make a city for ha- 
bitation, but you were to plant vine- 
yards, sow fields, and eat the increase 
thereof, and he would not suffer your 
cattle to decrease* 

I have been gone about three 
years, and I would like to inquire of 
those who keep cattle, whether they 
are on the increase in this Territory ? 
I think if they were to answer they 
would say they are. Brother Kim- 
ball says the Territory is perfectly 
alive with them, and I have no doubt 
that the hills, mountains, and valleys 
are sprinkled over with them, and 



that they are on the increase. This 
is what David says: — "He suffers 
not their cattle to decrease and he 
also informs us that that barren, 
thirsty land, that solitary place, that | 
wilderness through which His people 
should be led, should become, as it 
were, a fruitful field — this you know 
has been literally fulfilled* We are 
further informed that "blessed are 
they wbo sow beside all waters and 
send forth thither the feet of the ox 
and the ass/' How do you farm in 
this land ? You answer, by the side 
of the water streams. They do 
not farm in this way in the old 
countries, but wherever they find 
a beautiful piece of soil, whether on 
mountain or plain, they convert it 
into a farm, it is no mutter if it be 
many miles from the water. But 
Isaiah saw that this people 
would be put in possession of a land 
where it would be necessary to "sow 
beside all waters," and in passing up 
and down this Territory it is univer- 
sally the case that all our farming 
lands are located alongside the water 
streams which come out of the 

Do you want a blessing, brethren? 
If you do, Isaiah has given you one, fur 
he exclaims, "Blessed are ye that sow 
beside all waters, that send forth thi- 
ther the feet of the ox and the ass." 
David also declares, In the Psalm 
already referred to, that " He setteth 
the poor on high from affliction, and 
maketh him families like a flock." 
What does the Psalmist mean ? Does 
he mean to say that the families of a 
poor man who has been gathered 
should increase like a flock? This 
is what he predicts; why do the 
world find fault with it ? Arc there 
not some fault-finders ? I hope not. 
Br. Kimball says they are all dead ; 
if so, it is to be hoped that we will be 
troubled with them no more. 

We should rejoice to think that 


God has brought us into this desert 
country, and made it so fruitful, like 
the Garden of Eden, where the poor 
man, who in the old countries could 
scarcely live, has, in the course of 
the twenty years, not only got flocks 
and herds, but " families " (for David 
actually puts in the plural) " like a 
flock/' To go around these valleys, 
and occasionally count the families 
of a poor man j is like counting a 
flock of sheep. Gentiles (we merely 
repeat the name they have given 
themselves) feel like finding fault 
with us in regard to this matter, but 
if we are satisfied, why should they 
find fault? If the poor man has 
been lifted up on high, just as David 
said he should be, and if the Lord 
has made him to have families like a 
flock, why should you find fault with 
this poor man ? Is he no \ better off 
here than in the old countries, where 
for twelve or sixteen hours daily labor 
he received only eight shillings per 
week, for himself and family — and 
was scarcely able to keep body and 
soul together — living and dying in 
the most squalid poverty ? 
I I cannot see any harm in the peo- 
ple cooiing to this distant land, and 
gathering around them flocks, and 
herds, and fields, and each multiply- 
ing his own families, till they resem- 
ble a flock. All seem to feel tolera- 
bly well about it The wives of 
these poor men have smiling faces, 
and seem happy. I do not know but 
some of them quarrel, but that does 
not prove that the principle is not 
good and true. Monogamist families 
also quarrel sometimes, but you would 
not do away with marriage, and say 
that a man ought not to have one 
wife, because they poll hair occa- 
sionally- Why find fault, then, with 
the poor man David speaks about, 
whose families should be like a flock, 
because now and then one gets up a 
! quarrel? The system is good; the 



qnarrel is no part of the system, but 
is a violation of it, and is the intro- 
duction of discord into that which 
the Lord intended to harmonize. 
Plurality of wives is something a 
little different from what our fathers 
have taught us, and it will take us a 
little while to learn this ancient 
scriptural order. You would not find 
fault with a little child because it did 
not learn the alphabet, spelling 
lessons, and get into reading in one 
day. Let all have a chance to learn 
by experience, and by that which 
God has revealed in ancient and 
modern times, to rule, govern, and 
control these great flocks and fami- 
lies so that they may be worthy to 
rule in the Kingdom of God* 

There are many curious things 
written in the ancient prophecies and 
in the writings of the Psalmist. The 
people abroad in the world generally 
think a great deal of what David 
said. There are some churches so 
pious that they would not have a 
hymn, composed in modern times, 
sung by their congregations. They 
would think their chapels were pol- 
luted by singing a hymn composed 
by any poel, or poetess in these days. 
You may think I am misrepresenting 
them, but I am not. You go to 
Scotland if you wish to see the truth 
of these words. Will the Scotch 
Presbyterians permit hymns of their 
own composition to be sung in their 
sanctuaries ? No ; what do they 
substitute ? The Psalms of David — 
the man after God's own heart, who 
was so righteous when but a boy that 
God was with him, and who, long 
before he was raised to the throne of 
Israel, and while yet a youth, as it 
were, had eight wives, and into whose 
bosom God afterwards gave all the 
wives of his master Saul, This man 
knew how to make psalms, for he 
made them by inspiration for the 
Scotch Church to sing; he under- 

stood it, and when he looked upon 
and realized what a flock of wives 
and children he had, he no doubt felt 
a glow of pleasure in anticipation of 
the time when the same order should 
be established among that people who 
were to be gathered from all lands. 
When have any people ever fulfilled 
these ancient prophecies if this peo- 
ple are not doing it now. 

Go back, now, historians, and tell 
us what people have ever fulfilled 
these sayings, except the Latter-day 
Saints, Did the ancient church ever 
fulfil these prophecies? No; why 
not? Because the dispensation of 
gathering had not then come. They 
were commanded to build up churches 
in Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, 
and various parte of the earth, and 
when they had built up these 
churches they were permitted to fctay 
at home. David says the people of 
God are to be gathered from all 
lands, and we see that it was not 
done by the ancient church. Now 
come down from the days of the in- 
troduction of Christianitv into Pales- 
tine to the present period and place 
your finger, if you can, on a people 
who have fulfilled these prophecies. 
You can find nothing that has had 
the appearance of it until the appear- 
ance of the Prophet Joseph Smith. 
Since his day you can see what the 
Lord has done in sending abroad His 
missionaries, as swift messengers, to 
preach the gospel to all nations, 
kindreds, tongues, and people, bap* 
tizing all who would repent, and 
building up churches to His holy 
name, then proclaiming in the ears 
of all the Saints, " Go from all these 
nations to the great western hemi- 
sphere, locate yourselves on the high 
portions of the North American Con- 
tinent in the midst of the mountains, 
and be gathered in one, that you may 
fulfil the prophecies that have been 
uttered concerning you," When we 



see this, we see God fulfilling that 
which He spake many long centuries^ 
ago. And the work is still rolling 
on, jast as fast as the wheels of time 
can roll it The Prophet Isaiah, in 
the 35th chapter, says " The wilder- 
ness and the solitary place shall be 
glad for them, and the desert shall 
rejoice and blossom as the rose," 

Latter-day Saints lift up your 
hearts and rejoice with joy unspeak- 
able, for you are the very ones who 
have the privilege of fulfilling this, 
yon see it directly before you. Has 
this* prophecy been fulfilled here ? 
Was there a wilderness here ? Was 
there a desert here, and does it 
blossom as the rose ? I was not here 
this Spring, but I will venture to say 
that if I had been within three miles 
of this city, in April or May, I should 
have seen, for five or six square miles, j 
peach, pear, plum, and apple trees all 
in bloom, literally making the wilder- 
ness to blossom as the rose. What a 

miracle compared with twenty years 
ago, when I stood, solitary and alone, 
by the side of City Creek, near this 
temple block, and surveyed the 
scene ! The prophecy of Isaiah has 
been fulfilled, thanks be to Him who 
rules, controls, and guides all these 

If there ever was a people that 
needed blessings, it seems to me that 
the Latter-day Saints are the ones* 
How much you have suffered in years 
past and gone! How great have 
been your trials for the truth's sake ! 
How great your exertions to gather 
out from among the nations of the 
earth ! How great has been your 
toil in this desert country to fulfil 
these prophecies ! God bless you, 
and your generations for evermore, 
and give you a hundred fold, besides 
these valleys, to make you and your 
posterity rejoice, is my prayer in the 
name of Jesus Christ Amen. 

Remarks by PresideM lirigham Y<mng, delivered in the Boicery, Gnat Salt 

Lake City % June 3UtA, 1867. 





We have heard good instruction 
and good news from our brethren in 
the south and in the east, and we 
hear good news concerning Zion. 
But this is not good to the world, 
for Zion and the spirit of Zion are 
not loved by the wicked. There is 
good news, and it may be summed 
np by saying that God is carrying on 
His work most admirably. He has 

commenced His work in the last 
days, for the last time ; and into this 
work He will gather all things. We 
are here in these mountains. Acci- 
dentally ? Perhaps so. If we had 
Brother George A. Smith to tell the 
story, he would say we came here 
because we were obliged to come, 
and we stay here because there is no 
other place to which we can go. We 



have built cities in this mountainous 
region, because there was no other 
place where we could do so. We 
have not got through with our work 
here yet. The people have hardly 
commenced to realize the beauty, 
excellence, and glory that will yet 
crown this city. I do not know that 
I will live in the flesh to see what I 
saw in vision when I came here, I 
see some things, but a great deal 
more has yet to be accomplished* 
We go abroad and preach to th© 
people and gather them home to 
Zion, and it appears to be the feel- 
ings of a great many that when they 
get here they have done all that the 
Lord requires of them — their mission 
is out, and they are then ready to go 
and work for themselves. I heard of 
one man who came here twenty 
years ago, who stayed a few years 
and got more property than he ever 
had before, then sold it, and went to 
California, feeling and believing that 
he had worked long enough for the 
Lord, and that henceforth he would 
work for himself. The last I heard 
of him he was in poverty, distress, 
and disgrace- Loved of the Lord ? 
No ; if the Lord did not hate him, he 
did not love him. Angels did not 
love him, Saints did not love him, 
and the devil despised him, as he 
does all apostates* 

On this particular point I said a 
little a Sunday or two ago. I will 
now take the liberty of saying a 
little more. If there is a despicable 
character on the face of the earth, it 
is an apostate from this Church. He 
is a traitor who has deceived his best 
friends, betrayed his trust, and for- 
feited every principle of honor that 
God placed within him. They may 
think they are respected, but they 
are not. They are disgraced in their 
own eyes. There is not much hon- 
esty withiu them j they have for- 
feited their heaven, sold their birth- 

right, and betrayed their friends. 
What will the devil do with sucli 
characters ? Will he have them in 
his kingdom ? Yes, he will be 
obliged to, because he is an apostate 
himself. He apostatized from the 
Celestial Kingdom, and was thrust 
down to hell. Yet, when apostates 
get to his kingdom, he will say — £t I 
do not like you, for you are just as 
mean as I am. I was a traitor and 
a liar, and I am yet I despise my- 
self and every character that betrays 
his trust." That is all I wish to say 
on that point. Let apostates go. 

A word now to the Elders of 
Israel, especially to the young elders. 
There are a great many young nten 
born and brought up in this Church, 
and if they do not go to the nations 
of the earth to preach they are not, 
therefore, obliged to make shipwreck 
of their good education and the 
faith they have received. Brother 
Pitkin was talking about young men 
being mined through acquiring bad 
habits and forming bad associations 
here. If we had sent such young 
men to preach they would, in all 
probability, have disgraced them- 
selves and the cause ; for I am sstis- 
fied that if any man or woman, old 
or young, wished to he honest, up- 
right, truthful, and virtuous, there is 
no community on the face of the 
earth that honors and seeks to pro- 
mote every holy principle to such an 
extent as this does. Do you know 
it ? If you do not, just go into the 
world and mingle with the people, 
and you will soon find it oat 

If there are any ladies and gentle- 
men present who have not joined the 
Church, I wish to say a few words to 
them. Are men or women honest 
with themselves and their God whea 
they refuse or neglect to search dili- 
gently to knotf the truth of the 
latter-day work? I could not be, 
with the sensibility God has blessed 


me with, A man or woman desirous 
of knowing the truth, upon hearing 
the gospel of the Son of God pro- 
claimed in truth and simplicity, 
should ask the Father, in the name 
of Jesus, if this is true. If they do . 
not take this course, they may try 
and argue themselves into the belief 
that they are as honest as any man . 
or woman can be on the face of the 
earth ; but they are not, they are 
careless as to their own best interests. , 
Before I heard the gospel I searched 
diligently to know and understand 
whatever could be learned among the 
sectarians respecting God and the 
plan of salvation. It was so with 
the majority of the Latter-day 
Saints. But very little can be 
learned among Christian professors ; 
they are ignorant about God and 
His kingdom, and the design He had 
in view in the formation of the earth 
and peopling it with His creatures* 
The Christian world are deficient in 
these matters ; and many among them 
who believed the Bible was true have 
felt this, and Martin Luther, John 
Calvin, John Wesley, and other great 
Reformers and revivalists have felt 
this, and have had the spirit of con- 
viction upon them that God was 
going to reveal something or other 
to His creatures. My brother 
Joseph once said to me (and we were 
both Methodists at the time), " Bro- 
ther Brigham, there is not a Bible 
Christian in the world ; what will be- 
come of the people?" For many 
years no person saw a smile on his 
countenance, in consequence of the 
burden of the Lord being upon him, ; 
and realizing that the inhabitants of 
the earth had all gone out of the 
way and had turned every man to 
his own views. I am not speaking 
now of the world morally, but of 
thei ignorance of the gospel of the 
Son of God sind of the way to be 
saved in the celestial kingdom of our 


Father, There was not a Bible 
Christian on the face of the earth 
who was known to us* I cannot say 
what is to be found in the frozen 
regions of the north, or a little 
beyond ; if any nook or corner 
among the icebergs contains an 
Apostle, I do not know it, but I sup- 
pose none have been able to find one. 
No people on this earth had the 
Priesthood of the Son of God at their 
command or within their grasp, and 
there was no delegation from God 
to the children of men. 

Now, we come proclaiming that 
the Lord has spoken from Heaven, 
and has sent His angels to ad minis- 
ter to the children of men. If you 
ask 14 where is my proof?' my reply 
is, I am a witnoss. Have wc any 
more witnesses ? Yes, here is this 
whole people. What else has brought 
them together ? Do you think they 
have been gathered for the sake of 
making money, or for raising a poli- 
tical kingdom ? Try it, you states- 
men and philosophers, and see if you 
can gather a people together as we 
came here. How did we come here ? 
Wo came comparatively naked and 
barefoot, driven from our homes into 
these mountains, robbed of our 
horses and cattle, and our houses 
rifled by mobs* Were we sustained 
by any government ? Did England 
put forth her hand to sustain us, or 
did France donate anything for the 
assistance of this poor people ? No 
not anything. Did the Government 
of the United States? No, but I 
will you what they did do — they im- 
posed a trifling tax upon us* When 
they were at war with Mexico they 
said, " Now, you Mormons are going 
into the wilderness, but we will 
prove whether you are loyal or not — 
we want five hundred of your men/' 
Did we give them ? Yes, we took 
the men from their wagons, from 
their aged fathers and mothers, their 



wires and children, and they went to 
fight the battles of the United 
States. Who helped us here ? The 
Lord Almighty, and He has fed and 
clothed and sustained us, and given 
us the ability to gather around us the 
comforts of life. And now we de- 
clare that the principles we preach 
are the principles of the gospel of 
the Son of God, and no man nor na- 
tion beneath the Heavens can con* 
tradict or confute what I say,. And 
here^re my witnesses— some ftar 
thousands in this congregation, Who 
would^ise and testify by the power 
of thfe Holy Ghost that this is the 
gospel <j£ life and salvation. Can 
men and women be honest who 
let Ibis pass by as a thing of nought, 
and say — " These poor despised 
* Mormons' and their religion are 
not woithy of our notice, they are 
beneath our dignity and refinement." 
Stop ! Pause and think ! Do you 
$cnow what refinement is ? Do you 
know what belongs to honor and 
greatness r If you do, yon will never 
mate use of such expressions* Those 
who are honorable will honor their 
being, and prepare according to the 
best ot i^ir ability and knowledge, 
and tt^Twelfitibns 6<id has given, 
to pnsery^ their existence and iden± 
$iiy, &ud jl©. dwell for ever in the 
presence of the Faftier and the Son. 
Evejy person vr t ho is honorable and 
loves truth will do this; I do not 
wjnnt men to eomfi to me or my bre- 
thren tor testinjocy as to the truth 
of this work j but let them take the 
Scriptures. o£ divine truth, and there 
the path is pointed out to them as 
plainly ever a guideboard indi* 
cated the right path to the weary 
traveller. There they are directed 
to go, not to Brothers Brigham, 
Heber, or Daniel, to any apostle or 
elder in Israel, but to the Eather in 
the name of Jesus, and ask for the 
information they need. Can they 

who take this course in honesty and 
sincerity receive information ? Will 
the Lord turn away from the honest 
heart seeking for truth ? Xo f Hq 
will not ; He will prove to them, by 
the revelations of His Spirit, the 
facts in the^%se« And when the 
mind is open to the revelations uf the 
Lord it comprehends them quicker 
and keener than anything that 
seen by the natural eye. It is not 
what we see with our eyes — they 
may be deceived — bat what is re- 
vealed by the Lord fiom Heaven is 
sure and steadfast, and abides for 
ever. We do not want the people to 
rely on human testimony, although 
that cannot be confuted and de* 
strayed; still, there is a more sure 
word of prophecy that all may gain 
if they will seek it earnestly before 
the Lord. This is to my friends or 
my enemies who do not believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ and in the 
gospel which He has revealed in 
these days. Now, mark my words, 
if you am honest tp yourselves t you 
will inquire as to its truth. If on ore 
invited to inquire, and it^jp Jp4r duty 
to do SO} of the Father in the name 
of Jesus,* .i£ , these things are so. 
" Weiy say a great many, " when 
Jesus Iwm on the earth be wrought 
miracles." Very true, and have we 
not done so r You read all the his- 
tory of the world, laying aside the 
Book of Mormon containing the 
history of the people who once inha- 
bited this continent, and you cannot 
produce anything that will compare 
with the labors of this people ir( 
these mountains. Everything is 
thrown into the shade when com- 
pared with it Have we any wily 
nesses with regard to the healing of 
the sick by the power of God ? 
Plenty of them. " G," say you, fci we 
do not know anything about that." We 
do net want you to knoW anything 
about it until you learn for *your- 



selves. Miracles, or these extraor- 
dinary manifestations of the power 
of God, are not for the unbeliever ; 
they are to console the Saints, and 
to strengthen and confirm the faith 
of those who love, fear, and serve 
God, and not for outsiders. When 
Jesus was spoken to with regard to 
miracles, he said, " An evil and an 
adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign, and there shall no sign be 
given to it, but the sign of the Pro- 
phet Jonas," and this principle is as 
true with regard to individuals as to 
generations. Here is the truth — 
God has spoken from the heavens, 
calling upon the inhabitants of the 
earth to repent, and we call upon 
them to repent Is there anything 
immoral or in the least unchristian- 
like in this ? Not in the least We 
also call upon all men to be baptized 
for the remission of their sins. Is 
this a heresy, is it immoral or un- 
christianlike ? No, everybody will 
agree that it is not in the least. Then 
we say to all, if you have been in the 
habit of lying, stealing, or commit- 
ting any sin whatever, do it no more, 
but live righteously and godly as 
long as you stay on the earth. Who 
can complain of this. 

Now, the sermon which I design 
preaching to the ladies comes right 
before me. It is said — " If it were 
not for your obnoxious doctrine of 
plurality of wives we could believe in 
the rest very well." It is not that* 
That is not the touchstone at all, but 
it is because our wives and daughters 
cannot be seduced ; it is because this 
people are strictly moral, virtuous, 
and truthful. Now, taking the his- 
tory of creation as given by Moses, 
let me ask the question — "Mother 
Eve, did you not partake of the for- 
bidden fruit, as also did Adam, and 
thus bring sin and iniquity into the 
world?" "O, yes," says mother 
Eve. Then, why cannot you bear 
No. 7« 

the affliction of it ? Why not say — 
" If I was the cause of bringing evil 
into the world, I will firmly bear all 
that God puts upon me, and maintain 
His word and His law, and so work 
out my salvation with fear and 
trembling, for it is God working 
within me," I ask this question of 
you, mother Eves, every one of you. 
If you are not sanctified and pre- 
pared, you ought to be sanctifying 
and preparing yourselves for the 
blessings in store for you when it 
will be said of you, this is Eve. 
Why ? Because you are the mother 
of all living. You might as well 
prepare first as last. If you wish to 
be Eves and mothers of human fami- 
lies you ought to bear the burden. 
But you say this is cruel. No, it is 
not cruel at all. Is there a passion 
in man that he cannot subdue for the 
sake of the gospel of salvation, that 
he may be crowned with glory, im- 
mortality, and eternal lives ? Shame 
on the elder who, if duty calls, can- 
not go and preach the gospel until 
he winds up his earthly career and 
never permit a female to kiss him, 
I do not wish to say much upon this 
subject, but I say, woe to you Eves 
if you proclaim or entertain feelings 
against this doctrine ! Woe to every 
female in this Church who says, " I 
will not submit to the doctrine that 
God has revealed," You will wake up 
by and by and say, u I liavo lost the 
crown and exaltation I might have 
gained had I only been faithful to 
my covenants and the rvelations 
which God gave. I might have been 
"crowned as well as you, but now I 
must go to another kingdom." Be 
careful, O, ye mothers in Israel, and 
do not teach your daughters in fu- 
ture, as many of them have been 
taught, to marry out of Israel. Woe 
to you who do it ; you will lose your 
crowns as sure as God lives. Be 
careful! "Well," but say you, 





"these men, these elders of Israel, 
have it all their own way," That is 
not so, and we are not going to have 
it all our own way, unless our way is 
to do just right. And the man and 
woman who set up their will against 
the providence of God, will be found 
wanting when accounts are squared. 
They will have to say, " the summer 
is past, the hardest is ended, and we 
have not received our crowns." Will 
you think of this, Bisters, you who are 
not married as well as you who are ? 
I have a good many daughters, but 
it would be better for every one of 
my daughters, and for every female 
in this Church, to marry men who 
have proved themselves to be men 
of God, no matter how many wives 
they have, than to take these miser- 
able characters who are running 
around here. For myself, I desire 
to please God, whether it is ever to 
see another wife or child while I live 
or not. Have I proved it ? Yes, 
God, the heavens, and the Saints 
know it. When Joseph called upon 
me and my brethren here, we were 
always ready. We made it a point 
ever to be ready to leave fathers, 
mothers, sisters and brothers, wives 
and children to go and preach the 
gospel to a perishing world, and save 
as many as would hearken to our 
counsel. We have proved this years 

ago. We have been willing to leave 
all for the sake of the gospel, and 
therein the Lord has made us rich. 
But who is going to complain 
about it ? 

I want the daughters of Israel, 
both old and young, to remember 
that part of my sermon intended 
especially for them ; and I want our 
friends who come here, who are not 
of us, to hear what the Latter-day 
Saints have to say. If we have the 
words of eternal life for you, and you 
will not receive them at our hands, 
we want you to be left without ex- 
cuse. The Lord has spoken from 
the heavens ; He has sent His dele- 
gation to the earth, and He has com- 
missioned men on the earth to preach 
this gospel and to bring people into 
the Church. If they disobey they 
must take the consequence ; it is they 
and the Lord for it. As we have 
always told them, the gospel of Jesus 
which we believe and preach, which 
they call " Morrnonism," is the doc- 
trine of life and salvation, and if they 
do not believe it, they can pray to 
the Lord and ask Him for know- 
ledge. All this they can do if they 
please. We do onr duty in telling 
them what they should do, and the 
result is with them and their God. 
May God bless you, Amen. 

Remarks by President Brigham Young, delivered in the Old Tabernacle, Great 

Halt Lake City, November 17th, 1867. 

[reported by g. d, WATT.j 



We have great reason to be thank- 
ful for the blessings we enjoy as in- 
dividuals and as a people. There is 
no other people on the earth, that we 
have any knowledge of, who are 
blessed to the same extent as this 
people called Latter-day Saints. If 
we are blessed more than others, we 
should be more thankful than others. 
The blessings and bounties of the 
Lord upon us are bestowed according 
to our faith fulness and obedience to 
the requirements made of us. We 
have seen times in our history as a 
people, that if the hand of God had 
not been immediately over us, we 
must have perished. But to secure 
His blessings t:,e Lord requires the 
strict obedience of His people. This 
is our duty* We obey the Lord, 
Him who is called Jehovah, the 
Great I Ail, I am a man of war, 
Eloheim, etc. We are under many 
obligations to obey Him. How shall 
we know that we obey Him ? There 
is but one method by 'which we can 
know it, and that is by the inspira- 
tion of the Spirit of the Lord wit- 
nessing unto our spirit that we are 
His, that we love Him, and that He 
loves us. It is by the spirit of reve- 
lation we know this. We have no 
witness to ourselves internally, with- 
out the spirit of revelation* We have 
no witness outwardly only by obe- 
dience to the ordinances. 

About the time I was preparing 

myself to embrace the gospel, there 
were great reformation meetings, and 
many professed to be converted. 
Those were very stirring times. The 
cause of religion was the great topic 
and theme of conversation, and 
preachers were full of zeal to bring 
souls to Christ through repentance 
and faith in His name. I recollect 
very distinctly that if I permitted 
myself to speak in any of their meet- 
ings, the spirit forbade me mention- 
ing or referring to the testimony of 
Jesus, only in a superficial way. A 
few who believed in the everlasting 
gospel which had been revealed 
through Joseph, the prophet, testified 
in their meetings that they knew by 
the spirit of revelation that God had 
done thus and so, and they were 
hooted at immediately by those re- 
formers. If I spoke at all in their 
meetings, I had to guard every word 
I uttered, lest I should offend those 
who professed to understand the gos- 
pel of life and salvation, but who did 
not. Gradually we broke through 
this fear, and ventured to utter the 
sentiments of our hearts, in faith be- 
fore God, delivering that to the peo- 
ple which the Lord had revealed to 
Such is the condition of the 


professed religioas portions of 
Christendom to-day. They refuse 
to receive the testimony of Jesus 
through revelation from His spirit; 
but they believe in the mutterings, 



whisperings, and rnppings of low, 
foul, degraded spirits, who delight to 
lead astray rather than to guide to 
the truth. They " Seek unto them 
that have familiar spirits, and unto 
wizards that peep, and that mutter; 
should not a people seek unto their 
God for the living t » the dead ?" 
Unless we are willing to be guided 
by the revelations of the spirit of the 
Almighty, by obeying and living up 
to the principles of His gospel, we 
are as apt to believe one thing as 
another, and to be influenced by, and 
follow the dictations of a bad spirit 
as a good one. We have the same 
testimony as the faithful followers 
of the Lord Jesus had anciently. 

The scriptures made use of by 
Elder George A, Smith this morning, 
show the way in which the former 
Saints became the sons of God. 
' But as many as received Him, to 
them gave He power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that be- 
lieve on His name/' Who did re- 
ceive Him and believe on His name? 
Did the Jews as a nation? No. 
Did the Gentiles as nations? No. 
A few Jews and a few Gentiles only 
received Him and believed on His 
name. When the gospel was 
preached to the Jews and to the 
Gentiles, a few had ears to hear, eyes 
to see, and hearts that understood by 
the spirit of revelation ; they be- 
lieved the sayings of the Savior, and 
received the Lord Jesus Christ as 
the promised Messiah. It is written, 
" The Son can do nothing of himself, 
but what he seeth the Father do ; for 
what things soever He doeth, these 
also doeth the Son likewise. For 
the Father loveth the Son, and 
sheweth him all things that himself 
doeth/' Again, it is written, "For 
I have given unto them the words 
which thou gavest me." The disci- 
ples believed the words of the 
Savior, and proved to Him and to 

His apostles that they were sincere 
and honest in their belief. Thus 
they were entitled to the spirit of 
revelation through their obedience. 
They asked and they did receive, 
" not the spirit of bondage again to 
fear, but the spirit of adoption, 
whereby we cry Abha, Father. The 
spirit itself bearing witness with our 
spirit that we are the children of 
God " While the same Holy Spirit, 
or comforter, becomes the testimony 
of Jesus to all true believers, " He 
will reprove the world of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment for 
in the days of the Savior many who 
did not receive the gospel were 
pricked in their hearts, and they did 
perish, although convinced of its 
truth. And so it is to-day ; wherever 
the gospel is preached by the Elders 
of this Church many are pricked in 
their hearts, and they testify in their 
own conscience that it is from 
heaven, and yet they will not receive 
the gospel, and perish in their sins. 
They smother the spirit of conviction 
within them, and go into g:v: ."■ .•: 
darkness than before. " Whosoever 
belie veth that Jesus is the Christ is 
born of God/' When a man or 
woman anciently renounced the 
Jewish religion, or any of the sects of 
it that then existed among the Jews, 
forsaking every mode of worship 
excepting that which Jesus intro- 
duced, it was regarded as a sufficient 
testimony that they were lionet— 
that they were horn of God — and all 
the sincere and honest believers re- 
ceived the testimony of Jesus, which 
is the spirit of prophecy, and received 
power to become His sons. 

I think, however, that the layer- 
ing of this Scripture is not so true as 
the following, namely: "But > 
many as received Him, to them gave 
He power to continue to be the 
sons of God/' Instead of receiving 
the gospel to become the sons of 


God , my language would be — to re- 
ceive the gospel that we may conti- 
nue to be the sons of God* Are we 
not all sons of God when we are born 
into this world? Old Pharoah, 
King of Egypt, was just as mtrch a 
son uf God as Moses and Aaron were 
His sons, with this difference — he 
rejected the word f the Lord, the 
true light, and they received it. For 
w this is the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and men 
love darkness rather than light, be- 
cause their deeds are evil." Then we 
receive not the gospel that vre may 
become the sons of God, bat that we 
may remain the sons of God without 
rebuke. Inasmuch as all had apos- 
tatized, they had to become the sons 
of God by adoption, still, originally, 
all were the sons of God. We re- 
ceive the gospel, not that we may 
have our names written in the 
Lamb's book of life, but that our 
names may not be blotted out of that 
book. " For," saith the Lord, " He 
that overcometh, the same shall be 
clothed in white raiment, and I will 
not blot oot his name out of the book 
of life." Why? Because he had 
overcome through his faithfulness. 
My doctrine is — that there never was 
a son and daughter of Adam and 
Eve born on this earth whose names 
weie not already written in the 
Lamb's book of life, and there they 
will remain until their conduct is 
such that the angel who keeps the 
record is authorized to blot them out 
and record them elsewhere. These 
are my views on that intricate point, 
but we are satisfied to use this 
Scripture as it is rendered by our 

I now wish to make an application 
of this to our own day. By what 
means shall the people of this gene- 
lation become the sons and (laughters 
of the Almighty ? By believing on 
the Lord Jesus Christ ? Yes. How 


shall they know that they believe in 
Him ? By yielding obedience to the 

, gospel as it is revealed to us in this 
generation, at the same time believing 
in all that has been revealed to 
others until now, concerning the 
children of men, the character of , 
God, the creation of the earth, the 
ordinances of the Lord's house, the 
oracles of truth — believing in all 
things that have been revealed to 
mankind from the time that the 
Lord first began to reveal His will to 
them. Now, we say to the people 
of the nineteenth century, and we 
speak the truth and lie not, whosoever 
believes that Joseph Smith, jun., was 
a prophet sent of God, and was or- 
dained by Him to receive and hold 
the keys of the Holy Priesthood, which 
is after the order of the Son of God, 
and power to build up the kingdom 
of God upon the earth, to gather the 
house of Israel, to guide all who be- 
lieve and obey to redemption, to 
restore that which has been lost 

i through transgression — whosoever 
believes this, believing in the Lord, 
and obeying His commandments to 
the end of their lives, their names 
shall not he blotted out of the Lamb's 
book of life, and they shall receive 
crowns of glory, immortality, and 
eternal life. This is for the nine- 
teenth century, for the generation of 
people now living, and who lived 
thirty or thirty-seven years ago I 
am not now preaching to a congre- 
gation of unbelievers, but to the 
Saints j arid I now say to you, Saints, 
and to the unbelievers, that all who 
reject the gospel, who despise the 
principles of life and salvation that 
have been delivered to us, they must 
taste of the second death if they do 
not repent. There may ho some, 
however, who are so ignorant that 
repentance is yet left for them. This 
is the gospel that we preach, the tes- 
timony which we send forth to the 




world] inculcating strict obedience to 
the requirements of heaven, which -is 
expected from all who embrace this 
go?pel. For example, Joseph, the 
prophet, said to the Colesville 
branch, " sell vour farms.' So he 
said to other branches, " gather up 
and let ns go to the Ohio," and they 
went, and from the Ohio to Missouri, 
Before we went to the Ohio, Oliver 
Powdery, Peter AY hi truer jun., Par- 
ley P. Pratt, and Ziba Peterson 
starte d in the fall of 1830 to visit the 
land where the centre take of Zion 
was afterwards located. When 
Joseph went up he located the city. 
Those who had farms and stores were 
instructed to sell out, to forsake all, 
to give to the poor, and to impart of 
their substance to sustain this elder, 
clothe another elder, and to send 
another on his mission, which they 
did, and up they got, and to the 
Ohio and to the Missouri they moved. 
AY hat other people would have done 
this ? They are not to be found in 
Christendom. While in Missouri 
they moved from county to county, 
and then back east into Illinois; for, 
thus B'iid the Lord, through the pro- 
phet Joseph, return to Illinois, and 
there the prophet was killed. Then 
the word of the Lord to us was: ga- 
ther up my people, and flee to the 
mountains, and hide yourselves, and 
there wait until you shall see the 
hand of the Lord made bare, and the 
wrath of the Almighty poured out 
upon the wicked nation that has con- 
sented to the death of my prophets. 
Impart of your substance, was the 
word of the Lord to them, and who 
were there in all those trains of 
Saints that did not impart of their 
substance ? When we left Missouri 
we covenanted before the Lord that 
we never would cease our endeavours 
until the last man, woman, and child 
should he brought out of Missouri to 
Illinois who wanted to be moved. A 

few tarried in Missouri and aposta- 
tized. When the persecuted and 
driven Saints reached Illinois, the 
word of the Lord through the pro- 
phet Joseph was — gather up to 
Commerce, which was afterwards 
named Nanvoo, We did not lose 
sight of one Saint in Missouri, and 
gave our means to gather out the 
last and least Saint that would leave* 
When the word came — " gather to 
the mountains from Nauvoo " — wo 
agreed before we left that city that 
we would use our means and our in* 
flnence to gather the last Saint to 
the mountains* I have sent, time 
and time again, to inquire if there 
was a Samt in Xauvoo who wished 
to be gathered tu these mountains. 
If there are any, let them come, for we 
jtave means and teams to bring them. 
This proves Unit we have kept our 
covenants. Now the word of the 
Lord is go forward — press on. The 
kingdom of God is onward and up- 
ward. The proof of this declaration 
is before me to-day. 

Who believes Joseph Smith to be 
a prophet ? These my brethren and 
sisters who are now sitting before 
me. Thev entertain no doubts on 


this subject. They may sometimes 
be tempted and tried, and neglect 
their prayers, until they hardly know 
whether 14 Mormonism ,T is true or 
untrue. The cares of the world, we 
know very well, flood in upon them ; 
but let me tell you one thing — and 
I want you to seriously remember it 
— if you are in darkness, and have 
not the spirit of prayer, still do not 
neglect your prayers in your families 
in the morning. You, fathers and 
husbands, get down on your knees, 
and when the cares of this world in- 
trude themselves upon your devo- 
tions, let them wait while you remain 
on your knees and finish your 
prayers. Brother Daniel D. Hunt's 
blessing over a dinner in Missouri, 


when he and Benjamin Clapp first 
met, is a very good prayer for us all. 
It was : " O, Lord, save us from 
error/ 1 If you can say no more than 
this very short but comprehensi?e 
prayer, go down upon your knees and 
say it. When you have labored 
faithfully for years, you will learn 
this simple fact — that if your hearts 
are aright, and yon still continue to 
be obedient, continue to serve God. 
continue to pray, the spirit of revela- 
tion will be in you like a well of 
water springing up to everlasting life. 
Let no person give up prayer be- 
cause he has not the spirit of prayer, 
neither let any earthly circumstance 
hurry you while in the performance J 
of this important duty. By bowing 
down before the Lord to ask 
Him to bless you, you will simply 
fiud this result — God will multiply 
blessings on you temporally and spi- 
ritually. Let a merchant, a farmer, 
a mechanic, any person in business, 
live his religion faithfully, and he 
need never lose one minute's sleep 
by thinking about his business ; he 
need not worry in the least, but trust 
in God, go to sleep and rest. 1 say 
to this people — pray, and if you can- 
not do anything else, read a prayer 
aloud that your family may hear it s 
until you get a worshipping spirit, 
and are fall of the riches of eternity, 
then you will be prepared at any 
time to lay hands on the sick, or to 
officiate in any of the ordinances of 
this religion. I do not recollect that 
I have seen five minutes since I was 
baptized that I have not been ready 
to preach a funeral sermon, lay hands 
on the sick, or to pray in private or 
in public. I will tell you the secret 
of this. In all your business trans- 


actions, words, and communications, 
if you commit an overt act, repent of 
that immediately, and call upon God 
to deliver you from evil and give you 
the light of His spirit. Never do a 
thing that your conscience, and tho 
light within you, tell you is wrong. 
Never do a wrong, but do all the 
good you possibly can. Never do a 
thing to mar the peaceable influence 
of the Holy Spirit in you; then 
whatever you are engaged in — whe- 
ther in business, in the dance, or in 
the pulpit — you are ready to officiate 
at any time in any of the ordinances 
of the House of God. If I commit 
an overt act, the Lord knows the in- 
tegrity of my heart, and, through 
sincere repentance, He forgives me. 
Before Joseph's death he had a reve- 
lation concerning myself and others, 
which signified that we had passed 
the ordeal, and that we should never 
apostatize from the faith of the holy 
gospel ; " and," said Joseph, " if there 
is any danger of your doing this, the 
the Lord will take you to Himself 
forthwith, for you cannot stray from 
the truth." When men and women 
have travelled to a certain point in 
their labors in this life, God sets a 
seal upon them that they never can 
forsake their God or His kingdom ; 
for, rather than they should do this, 
He will at once take them to Him- 
self. Probably this is so with many 
of the elders who are taken from us, 
and over whom many ignorantly 
mourn. I say, to God give thanks, 
for who knows but that had they 
lived there might have been trials to 
pass through which they could not 
I overcome. It is all right, blessed be 
the name of the Lord. 

May the Lord bless you. Amen, 


PvEMAKKk by President BrigJuim Young, delivered in the Old Tabernacle, Great 

Salt Lake City, November Zrd 3 1307. 

[reported by g. d. watt J 



I will, in the commencement uf 
my remarks, take up a subject upon 
which much has been said in the 
pulpit and in the chimney corner. 
It is regarding the Spirit of the Lord 
manifesting His will to His children. 
There is no doubt, if a person lives 
according to the revelations given to 
God's people, he may have the Spirit 
of the Lord to signify to him His 
will, and to guide and to direct him 
in the discharge of his duties, in 
his temporal as well as his spiritual 
exercises. I am satisfied, however, 
that in this respect, we live far be- 
neath our privileges. If this is true, 
it is necessary that we become more 
fervent in the service of God — in 
living our religion — and more truth- 
ful and honest with one another, that 
we be not slack in the performance 
of any duty, but labor with a right 
good will lor God and truth. If this 
people, called Latter-day Saints, live 
beneath their privileges in the holy 
gospel of the Son of God, are they 
justified in every respect before Him ? 
They are not. If we do not live in 
the lively exercise of faith in the 
Lord Jesus, possessing His Spirit 
always, how can we know when He 
speaks to us through Fig servants 
whom He has placed to lead us ? It 
was observed here this morning, by 
one of the brethren, that he never 
attempted to perform a duty required 
of him unless the Spirit manifested 

to liim beforehand that he would be 
justified in doing it. Now, let me 
ask, how many of you know, by the 
manifestation of the Spirit of revela- 
tion, that the Lord has whispered to 
His servants, the necessity of this 
people observing the Word of 'Wis- 
dom ? Some submit to it, and say 
that it is right, because their Presi- 
dent says so ; bat, how many of the 
Saints have received the manifesta- 
tions of the Spirit to themselves that 
this is the will of God ? Again, how 
many know by the Spirit of revela- 
tion that they should contribute of 
the substance the Lord has given to 
them to gather home the poor Latter- 
day Saints from Europe? llany 
may have received a testimony from 
the Holy Spirit that this is their 
duty, but there may be one-half of 
the community who have not re- 
ceived such a manifestation. Now, 
is it the duty of those who have not 
lived so as to enjoy the Spirit of re- 
velation, as others do, to perform 
this labour of love and charity, the 
same as those who have received the 
Spirit of revelation, to witness to 
them that it is right ? We think 
that it is. I can call to mind revela- 
tions which the Lord delivered to 
His servant Joseph, that when they 
were written and given to the people 
there would not be one in fifty of the 
members of the Church who could 
say that they knew, by the revela* 


tions of the Lord Jesus, that they 
were of the Lord ; but they would 
have to pray and exercise faith to be 
able to receive them, and in some 
instances some apostatized in conse- 
quence of revelations that had been 
given. This was the case when the 
"Tision" was given through Joseph 
Smith and Sidney Rigdon. 

At that time there was not as 
many in the whole Church as there 
is in this congregation. Yes, many 
forsook the faith when the Lord re- 
vealed the fact to Joseph Smith and 
Sidney Rigdon, as Ho did to His 
ancient Apostles, (hat all would re- 
ceive a salvation except those who 
had sinned a sin unto death, of which 
the Apostle John said — "I do not 
say that ye shall pray for it," I 
prayed and reflected about it, and so 
did others. I became satisfied that, 
w hen a revelation came to Joseph for , 
the people to perform any labor or 
duty, it was their privilege to go to 
with their might and do it collec- 
tively and individually, not waiting 
for the manifestations of the Spirit 
to me, but believing that the Pro- 
phet knew more than I knew, that 
the Lord spoke through him, and 
that He could do as He pleased about 
speaking to me, This is a close 
point; but I will tell you what is 
right, what is the duty of the Latter- 
day Saints, unless they can, by unde- 
niable proof, show that the word of 
the Lord has not come through the ( 
President, they have no right to he- 
sitate one moment in performing the 
duties required of them. This is the 
way I understand revelation. It is 
the privilege of the Latter-day Saints 
to know and understand the mind 
and will of God concerning them; 
yea, it is even the privilege of the 
wicked world to know this. The , 
Spirit of the Lord bears witness to 
all people according to the faith, 
honesty, and humility which dwell 

discourses, 105 

in the individual who hears and in 
those who administer the word. In 
a great measure it depends upon this 
with regard to the witness of God to 
them* It is hard, however, for peo- 
ple to understand these things. The 
intelligence we possess is from our 
Father and our God. Every attri- 
bute that is in His character is in 
His children in embryo. It is their 
duty to improve and develop those 
attributes; and it is, consequently^ 
necessary to pay strict attention to 
every requirement of Heaven, that 
we may better understand the mind 
and will of God concerning us and 
our duty. If we will live so as to 
enjoy the Spirit of revelation, we may 
know concerning ourselves and those 
we preside over. 

If the people are ready and pre- 
pared to receive the word of the 
Lord continually, it can be given to 
thorn. An elder may declare the 
truth philosophically, and the light 
of ChriSt may kindle up the candle 
of the Lord within those who hear 
him, and they see, understand, and 
are convicted of its truth, although 
the elder who preaches it to them 
may himself be void of the Spirit of 
revelation. Again, a man may 
preach to a people whose ears are 
closed, and their hearts hardened 
against conviction, they will not be- 
lieve the gospel, yet the man who 
testifies to them may be full of the 
power of God. For example, wc will 
say, here is a man on the right or 
the left, who declares that he cannot 
perform this or that duty unless he 
receives a witness to himself, direct 
from the Lord, that He requires the 
duty at his hands. Upon what prin- 
ciple has he the right to question any 
requirement made by the constituted 
authority of God on the earth ? Is he 
entitled to any such right ? He is 
not. He is not entitled to the right 
of bringing up any argument in his 


own mind, as to the right or wrong 
of it, or to in any way remonstrate 
against any requirement the Lord 
has made of hira through His ser* 
vants. He is under obligation to 
obey, whether the Spirit of the Lord 
gives him a manifestation or not* 
When the authorities call for so 
many loads of rock to be hauled for 
the Temple, should every man wait 
to know by direct revelation to him- 
self whether he should draw rock or 
not? Or should all acknowledge 
the call as the word of the Lord to 
us, and promptly and willingly obey ? 
MTien we asked the brethren to 
build this New Tabernacle, did they 
wait to get a revelation to themselves 
before they commenced the work? 
No; but while they were engaged 
in that work, when they knelt down 
to pray before the Lord, His Spirit 
was with them, and it justified the 
act. And so will it be with every 
duty that is required of this people, 
if they perform the same in faith be- 
fore God* Our beloved brother did 
not speak as he meant He will be 
understood to mean simply this : If 
a requirement is made of this people, 
it is their privilege to have a testi- 
mony that it is of God. This is 
vriiat I mean, and it is what my bro- 
ther meant who spoke this morning, 
I wish now to say a few words to the 
Bishops. It is a common saying, 
" as with the priest so with the peo- 
ple/' I will change that a little, and 
say as are our bishops so are 
the people. We have said much 
to the people with regard to lay- 
ing up provisions to last them a 
few years. This is our duty now ; it I 
has been our duty for years. How 
many of our bishops have provisions 
laid up for one year, two years, or 
seven years r There may be a few 
bishops who have got their grain laid 
away to last their families a year, but 
the great majority of them have not. 


The people do, or should look to their 
bishops for example. Each bishop 
should be an example to his ward. If 
the bishop of a ward lays up wheat to 
last his family a year, two years, or 
seven years, as the may be, his 
neighbors on the right and on the left 
will be very apt to do the same ; they 
will very likely build good bins and try 
to fill them. But I need not talk 
much about this. Do you ask me if 
I have wheat laid up ? Yes, I have 
it all the time. I have been furnish- 
IBg this tithing office in part with 
my own flour for the building of the 
New Tabernacle, and I calculate to 
furnish it still. I have so many 
hundreds of people to feed, it cannot 
be expected that I can save much; 
yet I h^ve enough laid by to last my 
family for years. 

I wish now to refer to what was 
said this afternoon regarding this 
people's knowledge. I think of this 
frequently. It is said by our enemies 
that the Latter-day Saints are an 
ignorant people. I ask all the na- 
tions of Christendom if they can 
produce a people, considering all the 
circumstances, who are better edu- 
cated in all the great branches of 
learning than this people, as a peo- 
ple. Many of them have been 
brought from poverty, and have been 
placed in comfortable circumstances 
in these mountains, where they have 
been taught how to get their living 
from the elements, and to become 
partially self-sustaining. Eow much 
do you know among the nations r 
Can you make an axe helve ? "Yes," 
and so can we, and make an axe to 
fit it, and then we know how to use 
it. W e can make a hoe-handle and 
a hoe to fit it, and then we know how 
to hoe the ground with it. Can we 
make a plough ? Yes, and know 
how to use it as well as any peo- 
ple on the earth. We can make 
every agricltural implement, and can 


use it. We c:m make a cambric 
needle ; and we can make the steam 
engine antf vessel to cany it. We 
can direct the lightning, and make it 
oar servant, after Franklin showed 
us how; and the philosophers of the j 
day are as dependent on his disco- 
veries as we are. We have all the j 
improvements that have been made 
in the arts and sciences, and know 
how to use them to our advantage. 
We can make boots and shoes for 
the sturdy, plodding agriculturist in 
the field, syad for the delicate lady in 
the parlor, and we know how to 
make the leather as well as others do. 
We can read the Bible and under- 
stand it, and our lexicographers 
can make dictionaries* Wherein, 
then, are we more ignorant than 
others ? We have good mechanics, 
g sod philosophers, good astronomers, 
good mathematicians, good archi- 
tects, good theologians, good histo- 
rians, good orator?, good statesmen, 
good school teachers, and we can 
make a good prayer and preach a 
good sermon. I heard a very sen si - 
ble prayer the other day at camp 
Wasatch, In the prayer were these 
words — that " the militia mipht be 
enabled to keep their guns bright 
and their powder dry." We know 
how to make cloth, how to make it 
into garments, and wear it ; we know j 
how to provide for ourselves, how to , 
protect ourselves, and we ask nobody 
to help ns but God our heavenly 
Father. Then, wherein are we so 
woefully ignorant as some people 
make us out to be? We know how 
to build houses, and can make the 
furniture to furnish them ; we know 
how to plant gardens, set out or- 
chards, and plant vineyards. We 
know how to raise all kinds of vege- 
tables, fruit, and grain, and every- 
thing else that will flourish in this 
latitude. Wherein are we ignorant ? 
We may not be able to get out a 


great burst of words, which mean 
nothing, as many of the preachers 
and reverend divines abroad can. 
They speculate a great deal about 
walking the golden streets of the 
New Jerusalem, and about going into 
the presence of God to sing psalms 
forevermore, but when they are 
asked seriously where they are going 
when they leave this earth, they are 
unable to tell you. If you ask them 
what they are going to do in the 
next existence, when the labors of 
this word arc ended, they are still in 
the dark. You may ask them where 
God lives, and thev do not know — 
they say in heaven ; but where is 
heaven ? They do not know. If 
you ask them what He looks like, 
still they do not know, Some have 
gone so far as to say that He dwells 
beyond the bounds of time and 
space, and is seated on a topless 
throne, being Himself without body, 
parts, and passions. Numerous are 
the wild speculations of religionists 
regarding God and His habitation* 
We can instruct the world on these 
matters; wherein are we ignorant? 
We know and read history ; we un- 
derstand the geography of the world, 
the manners, customs, and laws of 
nations. Oar astronomers describe 
to us the geograpfiy of the heavens, 
measure the distances between the 
earth and the sun, moon, and planets* 
We have learning to speculate on all 
these works of Gt>d. and revelation 
unfolding reliable knowledge on 
many of the wonders of the heavens. 
Now, wherein are we more ignorant 
than other people ? Is it because 
we believe the Bible, which declares 
that man is made in the likeness and 
image of God, that He has cars to 
hear our prayers, eyes to see His 
handiwork, a stretched-out arm to 
defend His people, and to make bare 
to punish the wicked nations of the 
earth ? Wherein are we ignorant ? 





We understand the laws of domestic 
and civil government ; we know how 
to conduct ourselves like men of 
sense, like gentlemen and christians ; 
we understand natural philosophy 
and medicine ; and are satisfied of the 
emptiness of the vain philosophy of 
the world. If believing and knowing 
what we do constitute ignorance, 
then let us be ignorant still, and con- 

tinue in the way which will lead us 
to the perfection of knowledge which 
the world call ignorance* 

Now, let me say to you, it is our 
imperative duty to use a portion of 
our substance to send for our poor 
brethren and sisters who are still 
back in the old countries. May the 
Lord bless you. Amen, 

Remarks hy Elder Brigham Young , jun. $ delivered in ihe Old Tabernacle 7 

Great Salt Lake City, November 17th, 1867. 

[reported by g. d. watt.] 



I am gratefnl for this privilege of 
speaking to you for a short time this 
afternoon, and I trust that the Spirit 
of the Lord will be present to bless 
and edify both the speakers and 
hearers. By our experience we can 
testify that the Spirit of the Al- 
mighty is always present where His 
Saints congregate, and no person can 
come into their assemblies without 
feeling the influence of that Spirit, 
although he may not personally pos- 
sess it. I have met with religious 
bodies of people in various nations, 
but 1 have never experienced that 
heavenly influence in any of their 
meetings that I have invariably felt 
while assembled with the Latter-day 

There is something about this peo- 
ple that is truly peculiar, and this 
peculiarity consists in their enjoying 
the Holy Spirit to a greater degree 
than it is enjoyed by any other peo- 

ple of the present day and for many 
ages past. The possession of this 
Spirit makes us happy under every 
circumstance of life, except in com- 
mitting sin. The Lord has enlight- 
ened our minds by the spirit of reve- 
lation ; hence, wherever you find a 
Latter-day Saint upon the face of the 
whole earth, you will find a happy 
person. Faithful Latter-day Saints 
everywhere triumph over all the ills 
that humanity is subject to, because 
they know that the Lord has re- 
deemed thern, and brought them 
forth to bless them with salvation in 
His presence. 

We, as a people, cannot sufficiently 
realize what the Ljrd has done for 
us* When we reflect upon the situa- 
tion of this people in Missouri, Illi- 
nois, Iowa, Ohio, and other places, 
and contrast our present position with 
our circumstances then, we can, in a 
nieasurcj realize what the Lord has 

done for us> and we begin to under- 
stand that He has led us from the 
midst of our enemies, and planted us 
where no man maketh us afraid. 
This has not been done by the feeble 
effort of man, but by the power of 
the Almighty, and the praise and 
thanksgiving of all His Saints are 
justly due to Hi in, 

This people are greatly blessed by 
receiving the Spirit of the Almighty, 
and by being privileged to go into 
His house and making covenants 
with Him, and in return receiving 
tjie keys of eternal life from his hands. 
We are peculiar in this. There is no 
other people upon the face of the 
earth that we know anything about 
who are permitted to make such co- 
venants with the Most High God, 
If we do not appreciate these bless- 
ings it is because we do not live 
faithfully to the covenants we have 
made — because we do not da all in 
our power to fulfil the command- 
ments of the Almighty, and obey, 
fully and freely, the words and 
counsels of those who hold God's 
authority upon the earth, who have 
led us thus far efficiently, and who 
can lead ns into the presence of our 
Father and God, 

These servants of the Most High 
have called upon us, as a people, to 
step forward and do oar utmost to 
deliver our brethren and sisters who 
are now in the old countries. The 
Lord lias placed means in oar pos- 
session to do this* He has lad us 
forth from the midst of our enemies, 
where the lives of onr leaders were 
constantly sought, and where no 
man durst say, he knew that Jesus 
was Christ, and that he lives. In 
delivering us, He has given us new 
life, and all that we require to sus- 
tain us and to make us happy and 
comfortable, Now, shall we use a 
portion of these means which He has 
given us to gather the Saints ? The 

people of this city are better prepared 
to-day to emigrate every Latter-day 
Saint from foreign lands to these 
mountains, than I he whole people of 
Nauvoo and surrounding country 
were prepared to emigrate one hun- 
dred families. I believe this state- 
ment to be true, and that it will bear 
scrutiny. While we feel very poor, 
we are really increasing in wealth; 
yet as we increase in wealth, our 
wants increase. If we have a fine 
carriage, we must then have a fine 
horse and harness to go with it ; but 
instead of spending our means upon 
unnecessary luxuries, it is far better 
for us to sacrifice everything in pro- 
perty that our hearts are set upon, 
and let it go where it can be used to 
the gathering of Israel This is the 
standard to which all the faithful are 
approaching, and tho sooner we reach 
it the better for us. We must, sooner 
or later, give our whole hearts to oar 
Father and God, if we wish to gain 
salvation. We owe to Him every 
energy of our souls, and all the earthly 
wealth we can amass, if He calls for 
it through His servants. We should 
look upon God as being unjust were 
He not to give us the blessings we are 
entitled to through His promises. 

There are hundreds in this congre- 
gation who know the situation of the 
poor Saints in the old countries, for 
they were once in the same condition 
themselves. It has not improved any 
since you left ; but yuu were not able 
to realize it then as yuu should now 
be able to. When yuu were there 
in the midst of your enemies, when 
your children wanted bread, and 
were destitute of clothing and the 
comforts of life, there were none to 
help you to preserve them from 
perishing with hunger. Here you 
are comfortable, and the great ma- 
jority of this people in these moun- 
tains are wealthy, and it has all been 
given them of the Lord. Then, shall 



we refuse to subject all we have to 
Him ? When we identified our in- 
terests with this Church, we made a 
Covenant with Him to aid all in our 
power to gather together the honest 
from every land, kindred, tongue, 
and people, but we are too apt to 
forget our covenants, and to be slow 
in the performance of our duties. An 
immense labor has already been per- 
formed ; many thousands are now in 
this Territory who have been ga- 
thered from the nations of Europe, 
and from other parts of the earth, 
still there are thousands in those 
lands who are praying for deliver- 
ance, and whose greatest hope in life 
is to identify their interests with 
ours in this our mountain home, and 
join with us in building up cities and 
temples to the most High God. They 
look to u.< for help, shall they look 
in vain ? Shall we not, with uplifted 
hands, covenant afresh that we will 
devote the means which God has 
given us for the building up of 
His kingdom, and the gathering of 
His people of the house of Israel ? 
Those who are not living under 
broken covenants will feel ready and 
willing to do this. 

If we do not put forth our hands 
to strengthen the cause of Zion on 
the earth with all we have and are, 
it is a dereliction of duty on our part, 
to say the least of it, and for which 
we stand accountable to God. In a 
few months the emigration of the 
year 1£G8 will leave England, and 
now is the accepted time for the 
means to be supplied. The sooner 
we put forth our means for this pur- 
pose the better, that our agents may 

not be pressed for time to make 
every necessary arrangement. 

If you will show me a member of 
this Church, in this or any other 
country, who has faithfully paid his 
tithing, although he might only get 
ten shillings a week, and have to 
support a large family out of it, if he 
has been obedient to the counsels of 
the servants of God, there you will 
find a man who has prospered conti- 
nually. It is invariabI} T the case that 
men who have been honest with God 
have been greatly blessed of Him, even 
until they had not room to contain 
His blessings. I have known men 
in the old country whose wages did 
not exceed $2.50 per week, and out 
of this small sum thay have supported 
a family of nine persons, paid their 
tithing, and in three years saved 
money enough to emigrate the whole 
of them. This could not have been 
done if the Lord had not blessed 
them. This is their testimony. I 
have seen it, and it is my testimony^ 
We have seen His blessings so often 
and so visibly bestowed upon the 
faithful, that there is no room to 
doubt His word or His ability to 
bless us with all that we need. The 
words of the Apostle may be very 
fitly applied here: "And he that 
doubteth is damned — for whatsoever 
is not of faiih is sin." Every intelli- 
gent Latter-day Saint, who has made 
himself acquainted with the dealings 
of God with this people, has no room 
to doubt the hand of the Almighty. 
We cannot doubt and at the same 
time enjoy the blessings which are 
for the faithful. 

May God bless you* Amen. 



Tabernacle, Ch m eai 

Remarks fry President Brkjham Yomu/, delivered in the Oh 

tfalt Lake City, December 8th, 1867* 




The subject of salvation is one 
which should occupy the attention 
of the reflecting among mankind. 
Salvation is the full existence of 
man, of the angels, and the Gods; it 
is eternal life — the life which was, 
which is, and which is to come. And 
we, as human beings, are heirs to all 
this life, if wo apply ourselves strictly 
to obey the requirements of the law 
of God, and continue in faithfulness. 
The first object of our existence is to 
know and understand the principles 
of life, to know good from evil, to 
understand light from darkness, to 
have the ability to choose between 
that which gives and perpetuates life 
and that which would take it away. 
The volition of the creature to choose 
is free; we have this power given to 

We have reason to be thankful 
more than any other people. We 
have no knowledge of any other 
people on the face of the earth who 
possess the oracles of God, the priest- 
hood, and the keys of eternal life. 
We are in possession of those keys, | 
and, consequently, we are under 
greater obligations, as individuals 
and as a community, to work 
righteousness. I hope and trust we 
will continually manifest before the 
Lord that we appreciate these bless- 
ings. There is no question but every 
person here who seriously reflects 
upon his own existence, his being 

here, and the hereafter which awaits 
him, must many times feel that he 
comes short of doing all the good 
for which our Father in heaven has 
brought ns forth. This I conclude 
from my own experience. Every 
mind that thinks deeply upon the 
things of time and eternity, sees that 
time, which we measure by our lives, 
is like the stream from the moun- 
tains which gushes forth, yet we can- 
not tell from whence it comes, nor 
do we know naturally where it goeth, 
only it passes aprain into the clouds; 
so our lives are here, and this we are 
certain of. We do know that wo 
live and that we have the power of 
sight. We do know and can realize 
that we possess the faculty of hear- 
ing. We can discern between that 
which we like and that which we 
dislike. Give a child candy and it 
is fond of it, it wishes more ; bat give 
it calomel and jalap, and it turns from 
it with loathing. It has the power 
of discerning between that in which 
it delights and that in which it does 
not delight. It can taste, smell, see, 
and hear. We know we are in pos- 
session of these faculties. This life 
that you and I possess is for eternity, 
Contemplete the idea of beings en- 
dowed with all the powers and facul- 
ties which we possess, becoming an- 
nihilated, passing out of existence, 
ceasing to be, and then try to 
reconcile it with our feelings and 



with our present lives* No intelli- 
gent person can do it Yet it is only 
by the spirit of revelation that we 
can understand these things. By the 
revelations of the Lord Jesns we un- 
derstand things as they were, that 
have been made known unto us ; 
things that are in the life which we 
now enjoy, and things as they will 
he, not to the fullest extent, but all 
that the Lord designs that we should 
understand, to make it profitable to 
us, in order to give us the experience 
necessary in this life to prepare us to 
enjoy eternal life hereafter. 

These principles are before as. We 
are now acting upon them. We feel 
to exhort ourselves and our fellow- 
beings, not only those who have em- 
braced the gospel, but all mankind, 
to hearken to the words of truth and 
wisdom, to hearken to the still, small 
voice that whispers to the conscience 
and understanding of all living beings 
according to the kuowledge and wis- 
dom which they possess, instructing 
them in right and wrong, entreating 
them, wooing them, beseeching them 
to refrain from evil. There » not a 
person so sunk in ignorance but has 
that principle in hira teaching him 
that this is right and that is wrong* 
guiding him in the way that he will 
not sin a sin unto death. Can we 
realize this ? Yes. There are many 
who possess the spirit of revelation 
to that degree that they can under- 
stand its operations upon the crea- 
ture, no matter whether they have 
heard the gospel preached or not, 
nor whether they are Christians, 
Jews, or Mahommcdans. Thev are 


taught of the Lord, and the candle of 
the Lord is within them, giving them 

This principle we are in possesion 
of, and it should be nourished and 
cherished by us ; it is the principle 
of revelation, or, if you like the term 
better, of foreseeing. There are those 

who possess fore- knowledge, who do 
not believe as we believe with regard 
to the establishment of the Kingdom 
of God on the earth. Take the 
statesman, for instance ; he has a 
certain degree of knowledge with 
regard to the results of the measures 
which he may recommend, but 
does he know whence he de- 
rives that knowledge? No. He 
may say ; <E I foresee if we take 
tins course we shall perpetuate 
our government and strengthen 
it, but if we lake the opposite course 
we will destroy it." But can he tell 
whence he has received that wisdom 
and foreknowledge ? He cannot. 
Yet that is the condition of the 
statesmen in the nations of the earth. 
If the philosopher can gaze into the 
immensity of space, and understand 
how to fashion and make glasses that 
will magnify a million times, that 
knowledge comes from the fountain 
of knowledge. A man of the world 
may say : " I can foresee, I can un- 
derstand, I can frame an engine, make 
a track, and run that engine upon it, 
bearing along a train of loaded care 
at the rate of forty, fifty, or sixty 
miles an hour." Another may say : 
" I can take the lightning, convey it 
on wires, and speak to foreign na- 
tion s." But where do they get this 
wisdom ? From the same source 
where you and I get our wisdom and 
our knowledge of God and godliness. 
Realizing these thirgs, I look upon 
my brethren and sisters, and ask 
What manner of persons ought we to 
be ? We are apt to think wrong 
and to speak wrong. Our passions 
will ri^ within us, and without re- 
flection the organs of speech are put 
in motion and we utter that which 
we should not speak. We have feel- 
ings which we should not have, and 
we neglect the great and glorious 
principles of eternal life. We arc 
grovelling, of the earth earthy. We 



look after the the things of this life, 
are attached to them, and it is hard 
for us to see and understand the final 
result of things, even though we have 
the spirit of revelation. 

What will be the final result of 
the restoration of the gospel, and the 
destiny of the Latter-day Saints ? If 
they are fai t h f al to the priesthood which 
God has bestowed upon us, the gos- 
pel will revolutionize the whole world 
of mankind ; the earth will be sancti- 
fied, and God will glorify it, and the 
Saints will dwell upon it in the pre- 
sence of the Father and the Son. We 
need to exert our powers, and call 
forth all the ability within us, and 
put into requisition every talent that 


greatest good to the greatest number 
of the people is the principle incul- 
cated in it. But tell them that the 
law of Zion will be the law of the 
land, and it grates upon their ears, 
they do not like to hear it Many 
have read with regard to the effects 
of Catholicism, when it exercised 
great power among the nations, and 
the thought of any church getting 
such a power strikes a terror to them. 
That church professed to be the 
church of God upon the earth, and 
some dread similar results to those 
which attended that Supposing the 
early Christian*^ had not departed 
from the truth, but had retained the 
keys of the kingdom, there never 

h 11 . a , y " ^ *w imiguum, mere never 

trod has given vis, to bring about this would have been a man put to the 
glorious result, to b^^tik King- te.t with regard to hi/ rehgious 
dom and see that the gospel is faith. If an Infidel had abused a 
preached to all the inhabitants of the Christian, it would have been stopped, 
earth. This is our duty and calling, and the wrong-doer would have been 
It ^obligatory upon us to see that compelled tq cease his violence, but 
the House ot Israel have the gospel ' lu religious test would have been 
preached to them; to do all that is applied. The law of rMit would 
in our power to gather them to the ' have prevailed Some suppose that 
land ot their fathers, and to gather when the Kingdom of God governs 

everybody who does not 

the gospel can go with success to the belong to the Church of Jesus Christ 
Jews IV e are under obligations to will be persecuted and killed. This 
establish the Zion of our God upon j is as false an idea as can exist The 

the earth, and establish and maintain 
its laws, so that the law of the priest- 

Church and Kingdom of God upon 
the earth will take the lead 

hood of the Son of God may govern everything that is praiseworthy in 

and control the neonle. m. ^,K: — • _j ... r.\ 

and control the people. 

Go into the world, among the in- 
habitants of the nations of Christen- 
dom, whether Infidels, Episcopalians, 
Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, 
or people of any other religions 
sect, and tell them plainly that the 
law of God is going to be the law of the 
land, and they would be terrified, 
they would lear and tremble. But 
tell them that the law of liberty, and 
equal right to every person, would 
prevail, and they could understand 
that, for it is according to the Con- 
stitution of our country. To do the 
No. 8. 

everything that is good, in everything 
that is delightful, fa everything that 
will promote knowledge and extend 
an understanding of truth. The Holy 
Priesthood and the laws thereof will 
be known to the inhabitants of the 
earth, and the friends of truth, and 
those who delight in it, will deligh t 
in those laws and cheerfully submit 
to them, for they will eeenre the 
rights of all men. Many conclude, 
from reading the history of various 
nations, that Catholicism never 
granted any rights to any person, 
unless he would believe it as he was 

Vol, XII. 



required to believe. But it is not so 
in the Kingdom of God ; it is not so 
with the law nor with the Priesthood 
of the Son of God. You can believe 
in one God, or in three gods, or in a 
thousand gods ; you can worship the 
son or the moon, or a stick or a stone, 
or anything you please. Are not all 
mankind the workmanship of the hands 
of God ? And does lie not control 
the workmanship of His hands ? 
They have the privilege of worship- 
ping as they please. They can do as 
they please, so long as they do not 
infringe upon the rights of their fel- 
low-beings. If they do well they will 
receive their reward, and if they do 
ill they will receive the results of 
their works. You and I have the 
privilege of serving Go J, of building 
up Zion, sending the gospel to the 
nations of the earth and preaching it 
at home, subduing every passion 
within us, and bringing all subject to 
the law of God, We have also the 
privilege of worshipping Him ac- 
cording to the dictates of our own 
consciences, with none to molest or 
make us afraid. 

I am now going to preach you a 
short sermon concernirfg our temporal 
duties. My sermon is to the poor, 
and to those who are not poor. As a 
people, we are not poor ; and we wish 
to say to the Bishops, not only in 
this city, but through the country, 
« Bishops, take care of your poor/' 
The poor in this city do not number 
a great many. I think there are 
a few over seventy who draw suste- 
nance from the General Tithing 
Office. They come to the Tithing 
Office, or somebody comes for them, 
to draw their sustenance. If some of 
our clever arithmeticians will sit down 
and make a calculation of the hours 
lost in coming from the various parts 
of the city to the Tithing Office, and 
in waiting around there, and then 
value those hours, if occupied in some 

useful employment, at twelve and a 
half cents each, every eight of them 
making a dollar, it will be found that 
the number of dollars thus lost by 
these seventy odd persons in a week 
would go far towards sustaining them. 
We have among us some brethren 
and sisters who are not strong, nor 
healthy, and they must be supported. 
We wish to adopt the most economi- 
cal plan of taking care of them, and 
we say to you Bishops, take care 
of them. You may ask i he question, 
"shall we take the tithing that should 
go to the Tithing Office to support them, 
or shall we ask the brethren to donate 
for that purpose?" If you wil l take the 
time consumed in obtaining therations 
drawn by them outof the General Tith- 
ing Office — for every person who is not 
able* to come must send some one for 
them — and have that time profitably 
employed, there will be hut little more 
to seek for their sustenance. Get a 
house in your Ward, and if you have 
two sisters, or two brethren, put them 
in it, make them comfortable, find 
them food and clothing, and fuel, 
and direct the time notv spent coming 
to this Tithing Office wisely in pro- 
fitable labor. Furnish the sisters 
with needles and thread to work at 
sewing, and find something for them 
to do. Take those little girls who 
have been coming to the Tithing 
Office, and have them taught to knit 
edging, and tidies, and other kinds of 
knitting, and make lace, and sell the 
products of their labor. Those little 
girls have nimble fingers, and it will 
only take a little capital to start 
them at such kinds of work. Whereyon 
have brethren who are not strong 
enough to saw and split wood, or do 
some kind of ont-door labor, agree 
with some chairmakers to have his 
chairs bottomed, and get rushes, and 
set the brethren to bottoming the 
chairs. If you cannot get that for 
them to do, procure some flags or 



rushes, and let them make foot-mats, 
and sell them, but do not ask too 
high a price for them ; do not ask a 
dollar or two dollars each for them, 
for one can be made in an hour or 
two. And if the market should get 
stocked with them, get some willows 
and have willow baskets made, and 
you can scarcely stock the market 
with them, for they wear out almost 
as fast as they can be made. In the 
spring have these brethren sow some 
broom -corn, — they will enjoy work- 
ing a little out of doors in the nice 
spring weather, — and then in fall they 
can make brooms with the corn. By 
pursuing this course a Bishop will 
soon be able to say, " I have accom- 
plished a good work; the brethren 
and sisters whom ' had to help are 
now in a condition to help them- 
selves," And in a short time, if their 
labor and time are wisely employed, 
you can build for them the finest 
house in the ward. You may call it 
a poor-house if you choose, though it 
should he the best house in the ward, 
and there its inmates can enjoy them- 
selves, the younger ones can be 
taught music, and thus a source of 
enjoy me nt be created, as well as 
being taught in various kinds of pro- 
fitable employment, and the lives of 
all be made a blessing to themselves, 
they being in the enjoyment of hap- 
piness and comfort. You may think 
that I am painting a fancy sketch, 
but it is practicable, and those are 
places I intend to visit by and by. 

Now, Bishops, you have smart 
women for wives, many of you ; let 
them organize Pen, ale Relief Socie- 
ties in the various wards. We have 
many talented women among us, and 
we wish their help in this matter. 
Some may think this is a trifling 
thing, but it is not ; and you will find 
that the sisters will be the main- 
spring of the movement Give them 
the benefit of your wisdom and expe- 

rience, give them your influence, 
guide and direct them wisely and 
well, and they will find rooms for the 
poor, and obtain the mep.ns for sup- 
porting tliern ten times quicker than 
even the Bishop could. If he should 
go or send to a man for a donation, 
and if the person thus visited should 
happen to be cross or out of temper 
for some cause, the likelihood is that 
wh ile in that state of feeling he would 
refuse to give anything, and so a 
variety of causes would operate t<> 
render the mission an unsuccessful 
one. But let a sister appeal fur the 
relief of suffering and poverty, and 
she is almost sure to be successful, 
especially if she appeals to those t>: 
her own sex. If you take this course 
you will relieve the wants of the 
poor a great deal better than they 
are now dealt by. We recommend 
these Female Relief Societies to or 
organized immediately. 

Another thing I wish to say. Yuti 
know that the first Thursday in each 
month we hold as a fast day # How 
many here know the origin of this 
day ? Before tithing was paid, the 
poor were supported by donatio-.^. 
They came to Joseph and wanted 
help, in Kirtland, and he said then 
should be a fast day, which was de - 
cided upon. It was to be held once 
a mouth, as it is now, and all that 
would have been eaton that day, of 
flour, or meat, or butter, or fruit, or 
anything else, was to be carried to 
the fast meeting and put into the 
hands of a person selected for the 
purpose of taking care of it and dis- 
tributing it among the poor. If wo 
were to do this now faithfully, do 
you think the poor would lack ihv 
flour, or butter, or cheese, or meat, 
or sugar, or anything they needed u> 
eat ? No, there would be more than 
could be used by all the poor among 
us. It is economy in us to take this 
course, and do better by our poor 



hr< 111 yon and sisters than they have 
hitherto been done by* Let this be 
published in our newspapers. Let it 
be sent furth to the people, that on 
the first Thursday of each month, the 
fast day, all that would be eaten by 
husbands and wives and children and 
servants should be put in the hands 
of the Bishop for the sustenance of 
the poor. I am willing to do my 
share as well as the rest, and if there 
are no poor in my ward, I am willing 
to divide with those wards where 
there are poor. If the sisters will 
look out for rooms for those sisters 
who need to be taken care of, and see 
them provided for, you will find that 
we will possess more comfort and 
more peace in our hearts, and our 
spirits will be buoyant and light, full 
of joy and peace. The Bishops 
should, through their teachers, see 
that every family in their wards, who 
is able, should donate what they 
w T ould naturally consume on the fast 
day to the poor. 

You have read, probably, that we 
a:e starting the school of the pro- 
phets, We have been in this school 
all the time. The revelations of the 
Lord Jesus Christ to the human 
famil}' is all the learning we can ever 
possess. Much of this knowledge is 
obtained from books, which have 
been written by men who have con- 
templated deeply on various subjects, 
find the revelations of Jesus have 
opened their minds, whether they 
knew it or acknowledged it or not. 
"\Yc will start this school of the pro- 
phuts to increase m knowledge. 
] i : > t her Calder commences to-morrow 
to teach our youth and those of mid- 
d . age the art of book-keeping raid 

impart to them a good mercantile 
education. We expect soon to have 
our sisters join in the class and min- 
gle with the brethren in their studies, 
for why should not a lady be capable 
of taking charge of her husband's 
business affairs when he goes into 
the grave ? We have sisters now 
engaged in several of our telegraph 
offices, and we wish them to learn 
not only to act as as operators but to 
keep the books of our offices, and let 
sturdy men go to work at some em- 
ployment for which by their strength 
they are adapted, and we hope even- 
tually to see every store in Zion at- 
tended by ladies. We wish to have 
our young boys and girls taught in 
the different branches of an English 
education, and in other languages, 
and in the various sciences, t all of 
which we intend eventually to have 
tauarht in this school. To-morrow 
evening we shall commence our course 
of lectures on theology. To that 
class I have invited a few, but not 
many, I believe I have invited the 
First Presidency, the Twelve Apos- 
tles, Bishop Hunter and his Counsel- 
lors, the first seven presidents of 
Seventies, the Presidency of the High 
Priests* quorum, the Presidency of 
this Stake of Zion, the High Council, 
the Bishops and their Counsellors, 
and the City Council. A few more 
will be invited, enough to fill the 
room. I wish us to profit by what 
we hear, to learn how to live, to 
make ourselves comfortable, to purify 
ourselves, and prepare ourselves to 
inherit this earth when it is glorified, 
and go back in the presence of the 
Father and the Son. 
God bless you. Amen, 



Remarks by Presid>-ut Bnyfmm Young, delivered in Tooele City. Am 

17th, 1867. 

[reported by a, d. watt,] 



I desire to say much to the people, 
but I fear I shall have to deny myself 
the satisfaction, unless I am strength- 
ened of the Lord, I will present be- 
fore you a few things with which I 
am more particularly impressed. I 
desire you to hearken to that which 
has been said during the session of 
this Conference, and to that which 
may yet be said during the continua- 
tion of our meeting. 

We can enjoy the blessings of hea- 
ven, or we can deprive ourselves of 
that enjoyment Intelligent beings 
have the power to exercise their free 
will and choice in doing good, equally 
as much as in doing evil. All have 
the privilege of doing evil if they 
are disposed so to do, but they will 
always find that the wages of sin is 
death. The Latter-day Saints, by 
their righteousness, can enjoy all the 
blessings which the Lard ha* pro- 
mised to bestow upon His people, and 
they can, by their unrighteousness, 
deprive themselves of the enjoyment 
of those blessings. We, fur instance, 
exhort the Saints to observe the 
WurJ of Wisdom, that they may, 
through its observance, enjoy the 
promised blessing. Many try to ex- 
cuse themselves because tea and coffee 
are not mentioned, arguing that 
it refers to hot drinks only. 
What did we drink hot when that 
Word of Wisdom was given ? Tea 
and coffee. It definitely refers to that 

which we drink with our food. I said 
to the Saints at our last annual Con- 
ference, the Spirit whispers to me 
to call upon the Latter- day Saints to 
observe the Word of Wisdom, to let 
tea, coffee, and tobacco alone, and to 
abstain from drinking spirituous 
drinks. This is what the Spirit sig- 
nifies through me. If the Spirit of 
God whispers this to His peop 1 .. 
through their leader, and they will 
not listen nor obey, what will be the 
consequence of their disobedience ? 
Darkness and blindness of mind with 
regard to the things of God will be 
their lot; they will cease to have il.u 
spirit of prayer, and the spirit of the 
world will increase in them in propor- 
tion to their disobedience until they 
apostatize entirely from God and Hi* 

This is no new or strange thine 
that you are required to do. Thirty- 
five years ago we were called upon to 
reform in uur lives, by giving htxd 
to the same Words of Wisdom ; and 
if any man comes to you and tells you 
that you must have a little tea and 
a little coffee, by the same rule he 
may urge you to take a little tobacco 
and a little intoxicating liquor, or a 
little of any other substance which is 
hurtful to man. This destroys their 
claim and right to the spirit of reve- 
lation, and they go into darkness* 
There is not a single Saint deprived 
j of the privilege of asking the Father s 



in the name of Jesus Christ, our 
Savior, if it is true that the Spirit of 
the Almighty whispers through His 
servant Biigham to urge upon the 
Latter-day Saints to observe the 
Word of Wisdom, AH have this 
privilege from the apostle to the lay 
j ie ruber. AhIc for yourselves. 

We are called to be Saints, to be 
the chosen people of the Loid Al- 
mighty, to be the saviors of the 
children of men, to gather the house 
of Israel, and save the house of Esau. 
Are we trifling with our high and 
holy calling before the Lord ? Are 
we trifling away our precious time ? 
If we are, we are trilling with our 
Novation. Then hearken, O ye Lat- 
ter-day Saints, and hear the Words 
n 1 ' Wisdom which the Lord has given 
unto you. It is written ; " For the 
children of this world are in their 
generation wiser than the children of 
light." There is a just reason for 
this saying. But the Latter-day 
> Jnts who hearken to the words of 
the Lord, given to tliem touching 
their political, social, and financial 
concerns, I say, and say it boldly, 
tli ^ they will have wisdom which is 
altogether superior to the wisdom of 
th * children of darkness, or the chil- 
dren of this world. I know this by 
the revelations of the Lord Jesus 
Christ. aTtd by the results of my own 
anions. They who have hearkened 
to the counsels given to them in tern- 
p ral matters, have invariably bet* 
ti t d their condition temporally and 
sp/ itiiiilly. The day has gone by in 
which the people of God are to be 
t»- dden under foot by their enemies, 
it which they are to bo poor outcasts 
t wander in sheep skins and goat 
skins, etc, but they had better conti- 
nue to do that, and dwell in the caves 
of these mountains, and dress as the 
Indians do, than to forsake their God 
ami their religion. Who is there 
among this people who cannot handle . 

the things of this world without 
loving them in preference to the 
things of God? If there is such a 
person, I pray God to make him or 
her poor* Some among us are so 
foolish as to lift up their heels against 
the Almighty as soon as He blesses 
them sufficiently to make them a lit- 
tle comfortable and independent. 
This is lamentable. It is a disgrace 
to humanity to suffer the paltry th ings 
of this mortality to decoy away our 
affections from God and turn them to 
the beggarly elements of this world. 

If you observe faithfully the Word 
of Wisdom, you will have your dollar, 
your five dollars, your hundred dol- 
lars, yea, you will have your hun- 
dreds of dollars to spend for that 
which will be useful and profitable to 
you. Why should we continue to 
practise in our lives those pernicious 
habits that have already supped the 
foundation of the human constitution, 
and shortened the life of man to that 
degree that a generation passes away 
in the brief period of from twenty- 
seven to twenty-nine years ? The 
strength, power, beauty, and glory 
that once adorned the form and con- 
stitution of man have vanished away 
before the blighting influences of 
inordinate appetite and love of this 
world. Doubtless we are about the 
best looking people to-day upon this 
footstool, and about the healthiest ; 
hut where is the iion constitution, 
the marrow in the bone, the power in 
the loins, and the strength in the 
sinew and muscle of which the an- 
cient fathers could boast ? These 
have, in a great measure, passed 
away ; they have decayed from gene* 
ration to generation, until constitu- 
tional weakness and effeminacy arc 
bequeathed to us through the irregulari- 
ties and sins of our fathers. The 
health and power and beauty that 
once adorned the noble form of man 
must again be lestored to our race ; 



and God designs tbat we shall engage 
in this g T, eat work of restoration. 
Then let us not trifle with our mis* 
sion, by indulging in the use of inju- 
rious substances. These lay the 
foundation of disease and death in the 
systems of men, and the same are 
committed to their children, and 
another generation of feeble human 
beings is introduced into the world. 
Such children have insufficient bone, 
sinew, muscle, and constitution, and 
are of little use to themselves, or to 
their fellow creatures ; they are not 
prepared for life, but for the grave ; 
not to live five, six, eight, and nine 
hundred years, hut to appear for a 
moment, as it were, and pass away. 
Now, when a person is fifty years of 
age he or she is considered an old 
man or an old woman ; they begin to 
feel decrepit, and think they must 
feel old, appear old, and begin to die. 
Premature death is in the marrow of 
their bones, the seeds of early dissolu- 
tion are sown in their bodies, they 
feel old %t fifty, sixty, and seventy 
years, when they should feel like boys 
of fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen. 
Instead of feeling decrepit at those 
years they should feel full of strength, i 
vigor, and life, having attained to 
early maturity, prepared now to enter 
upon the duties of a long future life, 
and w fieri two hundred years have 
been attained, they should then feel 
more vigorous than the healthiest of 
men do in this age at forty and fifty 
years. ( 

Let me assure you, my friends, 
that there does not exist another 
people in all the world who will take 
good counsel as readily as the Latter- 
day Saints do J All men are free to 
do right or tp do wrong, to take good 
advice or reject it, to pursue the path 
that leads to eternal life, or to go 
down to death their own way. I am 
as independent in praying, and living 
a righteous life, as I would be if I 

were to violate the laws of God and 
mam This is my philosophy with 
regard to the human mind. We have 
cried to the nation of the United 
States, and to other nations for over 
a third of a century, saying, the 
wages of sin is death. Every man 
and woman who wishes to forfeit 
thfcir right to the tree of life have the 
privilege of doing so. The nation 
that kills the prophets of ( iod in any 
age must expect to reap cursings in- 
stead of blessings, unless it speedily 
repent Judgment must begin at the 
house of God first, and we are per- 
fectly willing it should. In 1357 
they sent an army to Utah to annihi- 
late " Mormon ism," but the scourge 
with which they intended to over- 
whelm this people has come upon 
their own heads, and the end is not 
yet. I told General Thomas L. 
Kane, that friend to humanity, when 
lie visited us in 1857, that the coming 
of that army was the entering wedge 
to split the Government of the United 
States in pieces, and that soon. He, 
of- course, could not see how this 
could ever be. They then were in great 
prosperity, and were going to annex 
the whole continent and neighboring 
islands, and so continue to annex 
until the whole world should take 
shelter under our national banner. 
He only saw this from a political 
stand point, basing his expectations 
of such grand results upon the good- 
ness of the Constitution and laws. I 
acknowledged to hin^hat we have 
the best system of government in 
existence, but queried if the people of 
this nation were righteous enough to 
sustain its institutions. I say they 
are not, but will trample them under 
their feet I told General Kane that 
the Government of the United States 
would be shivered to pieces. Will 
this Government ever be restored to 
its former peace and tranquillity, and 
the institutions thereof ever be main* 


tained and honored ? If they are, it 
will be by this people. Everything 
they are doing at present in Congress 
is only calculated to widen the breach, 
and alienate and destroy every ves- 
tige of love and affection that may 
yet be existing ; and this they will 
continue to do until they have se- 
vered the last tie and worked out the 
entire destruction of the Government. 
They think they are doing the best 
that can be done. Many of them are 
honorable men, and would do good to 
the nation if they knew how. The 
results of their acts will be dissolu- 
tion, strife, war, and bloodshed, until 
they are wasted away. The Lord 
will waste away the wicked as He 
said He would. A curse will come 
upon them to the third and fourth 
generation, saith the Lord Almighty, 
if they repent not, and refrain not 
from their sins. There is no likeli- 
hood of their doing tit is. 

The destruction of property and 
life during the war has been enor- 
mous; but 1 am satisfied that the 
destruction of the love of virtue — the 
love of every exalted principle of 
honor, and of political and social 
government — has been greater, com- 
paratively, than the destruction of 
property and life. Religious societies 
abound in the nation. Although it 
never was more wicked than at the 
present time, it is strange to say that 
it never was more religious in profes- 
sion. Religion is the ruling power. 
The conscience of the masses in re- 
gard to religion, to politics, and social 
life is moulded from the pulpit. In 
my early life I was acquainted with 
ministers of the sects of the day, and 
am satisfied that many of them lived 
honorably in their families, praying, 
and desiring, and seeking for guidance 
from on high. While on the other 
hand, to my certain knowledge, many 
of them encouraged a practice which 
to-day exists to an alarming extent, 


and which is openly and shamelessly 
acknowledged as a necessity of the 
age. To check the increase of our 
race has its advocates among the in- 
fluential and powerful circles of so- 
ciety in our nation and in other na- 
tions. The same practice existed 
forty- five years ago, and various 
devices were used by married persons 
to prevent the expenses and respon- 
sibilities of a family of children, 
which they must have incurred had 
they suffered nature's laws to rule 
pre-eminent. That which was prac- 
tised then in fear and against a re- 
proving conscience, is now boldly 
trumpeted abroad as one of the best 
means of ameliorating the miseries 
and sorrows of humanity. Infant i- 
cide'is very prevalent in our nation. 
It is a crime that comes within the 
purview of the law, and is therefore 
not so boldly practised as is the other 
equally great crime, which no doubt, 
to a great extent, prevents the neces- 
sity of infanticide. The unnatural 
.style of living, the extensive use of 
narcotics, the attempts to destroy and 
dry up the fountains of life, are fast 
destroying the American element of 
the nation ; it is passing away before 
the increase of the more healthy, 
robust, honest, and less sinful class of 
the people winch are pouring into 
the country daily from the Old 
World. The wife of the servant man 
is the mother of eight or ten healthy 
children, while the wife of his master 
is the mother of one or two poor r 
sickly children, devoid of vitality and 
constitution, and if daughters, unfit, 
in their turn, to be mothers, and the 
health and vitality which nature hag 
denied them through the irregulari- 
ties of their parents are not repaired 
in the least by their education. A 
great proportion of the leading men 
of our nation have sprung from 
wealthy and influential families, have 
been reared and educated in the midst 



of circles where the vices of the age 
flourish the most vigorously, destroy- 
ing moral force and the love of truth 
and virtue, making education and 
refinement mere cloaks to cover sins 
of the blackest dye. The great ma- 
jority of that class of persons appear 
in society as polished gentlemen, 
whose suavity of manners would de- 
ceive, if it were possible, the very 
elect. They have been educated in 
our seminaries of learning, and this 
class of men are now seeking to de- 
nude the Constitution of the United 
States of all its protective and saving 

"POW 61*8* 

Why all this ? They killed the 
Prophet. The mob that collected at 
Carthage, Illinois, to commit that 
deed of blood contained a delegation 
representing every State in the 
Union. Each has received its blood 
stain. In the perpetration of this 
great national sin, they acted upon 
their own free volition which God 
implanled within them, as much so 
as if they had been willing to hearken 
to the advice of the Prophet and his 
friends when they showed them how 
to preserve the nation from destruo ! 
tion, how to do good to all, and how 
so introduce every holy principle that 
is calculated to bless and exalt a 
people. But, said they, " we will not 
hearken to the counsels of this man f 
for, like the Jews of old, they were 
afraid if they let hi in live he would 
take away their place and nation. 
They not only feared the principles 
which he taught, but they feared 
the increasing numbers which fol- 
lowed him; they feared that if they 
let him alone he would incorporate in his 
religion all the religion there is that 
is good for anything, or that is ac- 
cording to the Bible, and all the 
honest, truthful, and virtuous of the 
nation, they feared, would follow 
him ; and they feared that thereby 
they would be deprived of their rich 


emoluments and livings, so they con- 
cluded to get rid of him by slaying 
him. ^In killing the Prophet Joseph 
Smith, they did not kill " Mormon- 
ism," and they cannot kill it unless 
they kill all the "Mormons," for if 
they leave a single Latter-day Saint 
living he will cry to the people to 
repent of their sins and return to the 
Lord, and the Lord will work with 
kirn to gather the righteous, build 
np His kingdom, build up Zion, and 
establish Jerusalem no more to be 
thrown down* Well, they will go 
on their way, and we will go on ours. 
, If they had hearkened to the counsel 
of Joseph Smith, this nation would 
have had no wars; there would have 
been no division in the Government, 
but it would have gone on in har- 
mony and prosperity. So this people 
if they will take the counsels which 
. the Lord gives to them through His 
servants with regard to their grain, 
and prepare for all contingencies to 
which they are subject in this moun- 
tainous country, we shall never see a 
famine ; but if we neglect this coun- 
sel, refusing to hearken to good ad- 
vice, we shall, by taking this course, 
bring distress upon ourselves and 
npon all who depend upon us for 
a subsistence. Le t us pursue a course 
to preserve ourselves and avert every 
calamity. This we can do. It is not 
necessary for calamity to come upon 
us, if we will only take a course to 
prevent it. ^According to present 
appearances, next year we may ex- 
pect grasshoppers to eat up nearly all 
our crops. But if we have provisions 
enough to last us another year, we 
1 can say to the grasshoppers — these 
creatures of God — you are welcome, 
I have never yet had a feeling to 
drive them from one plant in my 
garden ; but I look upon them as the 
armies of the Lord, and with them it 
is easy for Him to consume a great 
nation. We had better lay up bread 


instead of selling it to strangers, and 
thus avoid a great calamity that 
otherwise might overtake us. If the 
people refuse to hearken to this 
timely counsel they will commit a 
great error. Good actions always 
result in blessings. The history of 
the people of God in all ages testifies 
that whenever they have listened to 
the counsel of heaven they have al- 
ways been blessed , All this people 
are satisfied that they will be more 
blessed to hearken to good counsel 
than not to do so. 

Instead of doing two days' work in 
one day r wisdom would dictate to our 
sisters, and to every other person, 
that if they desire long life and good 
health, they must, after sufficient 
exertion, allow the body to rest be* 
fore it is entirely exhausted* When 
exhausted, some argue that they need 
stimulants in the shape of tea, coffee, 
spirituous liquors, tobacco, or some of 
those narcotic substances which are 
often taken to goad on the lagging 
powers to greater exertions, but in- 
stead of these kind of stimulants 
they should recruit by rest. Our 
artificial wants, and not our real 
wants, and the following of senseless 
customs subject our sisters to an ex- 
cess of labor. To supply these wants 
— to get a ribbon, an artificial flower, 
this, that, and the other gewgaw, 
rather than substantial necessaries — 
our farmers sell their wheat. Work 
less, wear less, eat less:, and we shall 
he a great deal wiser, healthier, and 
wealthier people than by taking the 
course we now do. This whole 
Yankee nation eat so much, 
and so many good things, that 
they are always poor in their bodily 
habit ; now and then only you will 
sec a fleshy person among them ; it is 
also the case with the people of the 
southern portion of the nation. It is 
difficult to find anything more 
healthy to drink than good cold 


water, such as flows down to us from 
springs and snows of our mountains. 
This is the beverage we should drink* 
It should be our drink at all times. 
If we constantly drink even malt li- 
quor made from our barley and 
wheat, our health would be injured 
more or less thereby* It may be re- 
marked that some men who use 
spirituous liquors and tobacco are 
heal thy , but I argue that they would 
be much more healthy if they did not 
use it, arid then they are entitled to 
the blessings promised to those who 
observe the advice given in the 
" Word of Wisdom," Some few 
persons who have been addicted to 
the use of hot drinks, &c, have 
reached the age of eighty, eighty- 
three, and eighty-four years, but had 
they not been addicted to such habits 
of living they might have reached 
the age of a hundred or a hundred 
and five years. 

We profess to be Saints of the 
Most High, We are the children of 
that Being who lives in the heavens, 
who is filled with all intelligence, 
and possesses all power. We cannot 
be prepared to dwell with Him unless 
we instruct our minds and sanctify 
ourselves in all things. I am happy 
to see our children engaged in the 
study and practice of music. Let 
them be educated in every useful 
branch of learning, fur we, as a peo- 
ple, have in the future to excel the 
nations of the earth in religion, 
science, and philosophy. Great ad- 
vancement has been made in know- 
ledge by the learned of this world, 
still there is yet much to learn. The 
hidden powers of nature which give 
life, growth, and existence to all 
things, have not yet been approached 
by the wisdom of this world. There 
exists around us, in the works of 
God, an everlasting variety — no two 
leaves, no two blades of grass are 
alike. Natural philosophy, so far as 



known, marks these phenomena of 
nature, and reveals her wonders, but 
is incapable of revealing the modus 
operandi of the production. All this 
is veiled in impenetrable mystery to 
mortals. It is information which 
cannot be approached by science and 
philosophy known to man; it can 
only be reached through the revela- 
tions of the Almighty, the Great 
Author of Nature's work. Great 
perfection has been attained in the 
application of important discoveries 
to the wants and necessities of man- 
kind. I can, in a moment, transmit 
my wishes to the east, and in a few 
minutes to the city of London. Great 
perfection has been attained in the 
art of telegraphy, yet there is much 
more to be learned, and the same 
may be said of t!ie power of steam, 
and its application to the wants of 
mankind. While the wonders of art 
and science in the present age 
astonish us, yet there was much use- 
ful knowledge possessed by the an- 

cients which is lost to us. One little 
simple art that they understood was 
that of tempering copper and making 
it equal to our finest tempered steel. 

Let the children in our schools be 
taught everything that is necessary 
with regard to doctrine and principle, 
and then how to live; and let 
mothers teach their daughters re- 
garding themselves, and how they 
should live in their sphere of exist- 
ence, that they may be good wives 
and good mothers. Lot the sisters 
study economy in the labor and 
management of their homes. I am 
satisfied that more than one-half of 
the labor that is done in our houses 
can be saved by a judicious exercise 
of thought and good judgment Then 
be wise in these things, and we shall 
not need tea and coffee, or any other 
sti mutant stronger than our natural 
food, I say, God bless you, and I 
bless you in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, Amen. 

Remarks b\j President BrUjham Young, delivered in the Old Tabernacle, Great 

Salt Lake City, December 20th, 1807. 

[reported by o. d, watt,] 



It is said that short visits make 
lung friends, and short sermons per- 
haps make interesting meetings. I 
am sure this is the case sometimes* 
I am thankful for the privilege of 
being instructed, and of meeting with 
a people who manifest by their lives 
a desire for improvement. I am 

thankful that wo have the privilege 
of meeting in this tabernacle from 
Sabbath to Sabbath. Last Sabbath 
I referred to the meagre congrega- 
tions that generally attend in the 
morning, and to-day I really ex- 
pected to see every seat in this house 
occupied. I cannot think that the 




people are sleigh riding, for there is 
no snow; neither can I conclude that 
they are in the kanyon, for the roads 
cannot be travelled. I do not think 
that they are fishing at this season 
of the year; neither can they all be 
in attendance at Sabbath schools. 
Then what are they doing ? Are 
they praying, resting, sleeping, or 
wasting their time in frivolous and 
unprofitable employment ? We are 
happy to see large congregations of 
the Saints in the afternoons, This 
is the only public meeting house in 
which meetings are held in the morn- 
ing and afternoon on the Sabbath day 
in this city. The people of Great 
Salt Lake City make to one point to 
attend meeting in the morning and 
afternoon, unlike the people of tho 
large cities of the world, I have 
seen them go to meeting in some of 
those cities, and I cannot compare 
them to anything that will describe 
them as they appeared to me better 
than tho inhabitants of an ant hill. 
They run in all directions, the Me- 
thodists jostle egainst the Baptists, 
and the Baptists against the Presby* 
terians, and the Presbyterians 
against the Quakers, &a 

Let the people come to meeting, 
and hear what is said, and if any of 
you are not instructed to your satis- 
faction, be so kind as to send up a 
card to the sfan 1, intimating your 
desire to speak, and we will give you 
an opportunity of doing so, to dis- 
play your wisdom ; for we wish to 
learn wisdom and get understanding. 

We are in a great school, and we 
should be diligent to learn, and con- 
tinue to store up the knowledge of 
heaven and of earth, and read good 
books, although I cannot say that I 
would recommend the reading of all 
books, for it is not all books which 
are good. Read good books, and 
extract from them wisdom and un- 
derstanding as much as you possibly 

can, aided by the Spirit of God, for 
without His Spirit we are left in the 
dark. I have very frequently urged 
upon the people to live so that they 
can enjoy the spirit of revelation, 
even that intelligence which proceeds 
directly from heaven — from the foun- 
tain of all intelligence. Do this peo- 
ple live so ? Yes, measurably. We 
improve slowly, and as brother 
George A. Smith has said, we do not 
improve fast enough, I acknowledge 
that this people are improving, and 
I am proud of it. When I address 
the throne of grace in prayer, I am 
happy to be able to thank God that 
the Latter-day Saints are striving to 
order their lives correctly before 
Him, I am pleased, I am happy, I 
am full of comfort, of joy, of peace, 
because of the progress this people 
are making; and yet L see how easy 
it is for a person to slide backward, 
and get into darkness and blindness 
of mind. We are prone to wander, 
and do that which our inclinations 
bid us do; like the bays with their 
sleds, we go up hill very slowly, but 
rush quickly down again. We are 
too apt to hv slow to learn righteous- 
ness, and quick to run in the ways of 
sin. The adversary of our souls is 
constantly watching to decay us from 
the path of truth and duty to God, 
until we become reckless in our dis- 
obedience to His commandments and 
to the counsels of His servants. 
There is one path — one line to follow 
to obtain and continue in the love 
and light of the Lord, winch is, as it 
were, a compass to direct the Saint 
to the haven of safety, and it will not 
vary, for its directions are sure. 

We have many duties to perform, 
and a great work is before us. We 
have Zion to build up, and upon this 
w T e are all agreed, but we ditler more 
or less respecting the modus operandi 
for we wish, in the majority of in- 
stances, to follow the dictates of our 


own inclinations- We do this too 
much for our good. If the people 
will live so as to be directed conti- 
nually by the light of the Spirit of 
the Lord, they never will go much 
astray. In many instances our 
anxieties, our desires, and our wills 
are so great that we actually plead 
with the Lord to allow us to bend 
duty a little particle for the purpose 
of accomplishing; what we wish. We 
are pleased to do this, and to do evil 
also, hence u man is born to trouble 
as the sparks fly upward/' We are 
very prone to wander. Let the peo- 
ple watch themselves lest they take 
a course that will lead them into 
darkness, and they know not the 
tilings of God, and be left to believe 
a lie instead of the truth. What is 
that whicli turns people away from 
this Church ? Very trifling affairs 
are generally the commencement of 
their divergence from the tight path, 
If we follow a compass, the needle of 
which does not point correctly, a 
very slight deviation in the begin- 
ning will lead us, when wc have 
travelled some distance, far to one 
side of the true point for which we 
are aiming* When men take upon 
themselves strength, depending upon 
th eir own wisdom, light, and know, 
ledge, saying — "I am right, and I 
care not what anybody else says ;" 
and, " I will do thus and so on my 
own responsibility/ 1 asking no odds of 
God and His servants, *' If I wish 
to go to the north, south, east, or 
west, or follow this or that employ, 
ment, or pursue this or that course 
to obtain the necessaries of life, it is 
my aflair, and I cannot see that any 
other man has anything whatever to 
do with it." I say, if we thus arro- 
gate to ourselves strength, wisdom, 
and power, and think that we can 
judge for ourselves in all things in- 
dependent of God and His servants, 
then are we liable to be led astray. 

discourses. 125 

Every man and woman who walks 
in the light of the Lord can see and 
understand these things for them- 
selves ; be.t through our anxiety, and 
over desire to have our own way, we 
often swerve and turn to the right 
or to the left of the true line of our 
duty. How often have we sealed 
blessings of health and life upon our 
children and companions in the name 
of Jesus Christ and by the authority 
of the Holy Priesthood of the Son 
of God, and yet our faith and prayers 
did not succeed in accomplishing the 
desires of our hearts. Why is this ? 
In many instances our anxiety is so 
great that we do not pause to know 
the spirit cf revelation and its op -ra- 
tions upon the human mind. We 
have anxiety instead of faith. When 
a man prophesies by the power of 
the Holy Ghost, his words will be 
fulfilled as sure as the Lord lives; 
but if he has anxietv in his heart, it 
swerves him from the thread of the 
Holy Gospel, from the true thread of 
revelation, so that he is liable to err, 
and he prophesies, but it dues not 
come to pass, he lays his hands upon 
the sick, but they are not healed. It 
is in consequence of not being com- 
pletely moulded to the will of God. 
Do we not realize that this is so ? 
And do we not realize that we should 
constantly strive to live in the coun- 
sel and light of God day by day, and 
hour by hour? If we do this we 
shall certainly make sure to ourselves 
a celestial inheritance. 

We have gathered the best people 
from among the nations uf the earth, 
and yet we are not so good as we 
should be. Why are wc not as good 
as we should be ? Because we have 
eternal light and knowledge here, 
and no person is deprived of the pri- 
vilege of asking and receiving of God 
for himself, but we do not all avail 
ourselves of this great privilege. We 
are not like others who are called by 



men to go on missions to the world, 
we are called of God, and carry with 
us true credentials, not the cre- 
dentials of Paul, Peter, or any of the 
old Apostles and servants of God, 
who used them a thousand years ago, 
but we have the living oracles and 
the Holy Priesthood restored in our 
day, giving authority to men in the 
nineteenth century as in days of old. 
Having this authority, and these 
great advantages, we should be better 
than anybody else. We have be- 
lieved in the Lord Jesus Christ, we 
have received in our faith the fullness 
of the gospel, we have yielded obedi- 
ence to God's commandments, obeyed 
the ordinances of His house, receiving 
them in our faith and practice, and 
these we have received through 
apostles and prophets, called of God, 
in our own age, as was Aaron. These 
blessings and callings the Almighty 
has revealed in this as in all ages for 
the benefit of finite beings, that 
through obedience to the gospel, 
eternal life in the presence of God 
might be brought upon all who en- 
dure to the end in righteousness. By 
obeying the ordinances of God, man- 
kind glorify God, but if they do not 
obey Him, they do not detract one 
particle from His glory and power. 
Although all His children should 
wander from the holy commandments, 
God will be glorified, for they are left 
to choose for themselves, to choose 
death instead of life, darkness instead 
of light, pain instead of ease, delight, 
and comfort This liberty all beings 
enjoy who are created after the like- 
ness and image of God, and thus 
they become accountable for their 
own actions. The commandments 
of God are given to us expressly for 
our benefit, and if we live in obedi- 
ence to them we shall live so as to 
understand the mind and will of God 
for ourselves, and concerning ourselves- 
as individuals* This is a subject 

upon which a great deal can be said^ 
but I shall not follow it at this time. 

I exhort my brethren continually 
to live so that they may have the 
light of the Holy Spirit in them, to 
know their duty, and when they 
know their duty fully it will be to 
follow truly those whom God has 
placed over them to lead them as a 
community, as a people, as a kingdom 
of God ; it will be to obey the counsel 
that is given them from t ime to time. 
What does the man who understands 
the spirit of his religion believe with 
icgard to his own affairs, with regard 
to his life, with regard to his business 
transactions, &c. ? He believes that 
it is his privilege to be dictated by 
the constituted authorities of the 
church of God and the spirit of reve- 
lation in all things in his mortal life. 
There is no part of his life that he 
will consider exempt from the guid- 
ance and dictation of the Priesthood 
of the Son of God, 

We wish the Latter-day Saints to 
meet at their respective houses, 
erected for that purpose, on the day 
appointed for a fast, and take with 
theni of their substance to feed the 
poor and the hungry among us, and, 
if it is necessary, to cloth the naked. 
We expect to seethe sisters there; 
for they are generally first and fore- 
most in deeds of charity and kind- 
ness. Let the hearts of the poor be 
made glad, and let their prayers and 
thanksgiving ascend unto God, and 
receive an answer of rich blessings 
upon our heads, I think I told you 
last Sabbath that I would mention 
this subject again to-day. 

If you would be healthy, wealthy, 
full of wisdom, light and knowledge 
do all you can for the kingdom of 
God. I expect that there are bre- 
thren who are well to do, who can 
command their thousands, who con- 
sider that their business crowds them 
this year, and they do not see how 



they can give anything for the 
gathering of the poor Saints, I 
have a word of consolation for such. 
You, merchants, mechanics and 
farmers j yea, every one ; let me con- 
sole you, and say to you, keep your 
money, and pay year debts, and buy 
your teams, and your fkrms, and 
your goods. You think I am speak- 
ing to you ironically. Well, I ac- 
knowledge to you that I am. You 
keep all, and do not apply one dollar 
for any purpose outside of your busi- 
ness, and I will promise you, in the 
name of the Lord, that you will be 
poorer than you would have been if 
you had given of your substance to 
the poor. Do you consider these 
hard words ? They are true words. 
The earth is the Lord's and the full- 
ness thereof, the gold and the silver 
are all his; and he throws up the 
precious metals to view whenever he 
pleases, and when he pleases he sends 
his messengers to hide them in the 
howels of the earth, beyond the reach 
of man. He also closes the eyes of 
wicked gold hunters that they can- 
not see them ; but they walk over 
them, and leave them for the right- 
eous to gather in the due time of the 
Lord. Now, you who think that you 
must keep your means and that you 
cannot spare a portion to gather the 
poor another year, remember that 
you will not get rich by so doing. 
Yon may ask what I am going to do? 
I am going to get rich, for I calculate 
to give considerably more to gather 
the poor than any other man ; be- 
cause I want to be richer than any 
other man. I want more, because I 
believe I know what to do with it 
be iter than most of men. 

These arc a few words of consola- 
tion to the brethren who wish to 
keep their riches, and with them I 
promise yon leanness of soul, dark- 
ness of mind, narrow and contracted 
hearts, and the bowels of your com- 

passion will be shut up, and by and 
by you will be overcome with the 
spirit of apostacy and forsake your 
God and your brethren, 

I see around me a great people. 
Joseph Smith was called of God, and 
sent to lay the foundation of this lat- 
ter-day kingdom. He presided over 
this people fourteen years. Then he 
was martyred. Since that time your 
humble servant has presided over and 
counselled this people ; he has 
directed the Twelve Apostles, the 
Seventies, the High Priests, and 
every quorum and department of the 
Welches idee and Aaronic Priest- 
hoods, guiding them through the 
wilderness where there was no way 
into a dry, barren land. For the 
space of twenty-four years he has 
watched over their interests, holding 
at bay their enemies, teaching them 
how to live, and ivdeem this country 
from the barrenness and desolation 
that have, for many generations, 
made it unfit for the habitation of 
man. What man or woman on the 
earth, what spirit in the spirit* world 
can say truthfully that I ever gave a 
wrong word of counsel, or a word of 
advice that could not be sanctioned 
by the heavens? The success which 
has attended me in my presidency is 
owing to the blessings and mercy of 
the Almighty, Why I have referred 
to this is to show you that T realise 
the importance of obeying the words 
of the Lord, which he gives through 
his acknowledged servants. When a 
revelation is given to any people, 
they must walk according to it, or 
suffer the penalty which is the 
punishment of disobedience; but 
when the word is, " will you do thui 
and so?" "It is the mind and will 
of God that you perform such and 
sjcIi a duty;" the consequences of 
disobedience are not so drea-lful, as 
they would be if the word of the 
Lord \yere to be written under the 

declaration, "Thus saith the Lard." 

Now, I say to the people, will you 
gather the poor?. To the Elders I 
say, will you carry the Gospel to all 
the world ? Blessed are they who 
obey when the Lord jrives a direct 
command merit, bat more blessed are 
they who obey wit boat a direct com- 
mandment. For it is written : * : It 
is not meet that I should command 
in all things, for he that is compelled 
in all things, the same is a slothful 
and not a wise servant; wherefore he 
receiveth no reward. Terily I say, 
men should be anxiously engaged in 
a good cruise, and <V> many things of 
their own free will, and bring to pass 
much righteousness, for the power is 
in them, wherein they are agents un- 
to themselves. And inasmuch as 
men do good fhey shall in no wise 
lose their reward. But he that doeth 
not any thing until he is commanded, 
and receiveth a commandment with 
a doubtful heart, and kecpeth it with 
sloth fulness, the same is damned/' 
I say this that you may understand 
that I feel just as patient, and just as 
kind towards the Latter-day Saints 
as a man's heart can feel, and am 
careful to take every precaution in 
directing their steps to the posses- 
sion of eternal life in the presence of 
God that none may be lost. My 
course :s not to scold, but to per- 
suade and entreat the people to do 
their duty, holding before them the 
reward of faithfulness. It requires 
all the care and faithfulness which 
we can exercise in order to keep the 
faith of the Lord Jesus; for there 
are invisible agencies around us in 
sufficient numbers to encourage the 
slightest disposition they may dis- 
cover in us to forsake the true way, ! 
and fan into a flame the slightest 
spark of discontent and unbelief. 
The spirits of the ancient Gadiantons 
are around us. You may see battle- 
field after battle-field, scattered over 

tli is American continent, where the 
wicked have slain the w icked. Their 
spirits are watching us continually 
for an opportunity to influence us to 
do evil, or to make us decline in the 
performance of oar duties. And I 
will defy any man on earth to be 
more gentlemanly and bland in his 
manners than the master spirit of all 
evil. We call him the devil ; a 
gentleman so smooth and so oily, 
that he can almost deceive the very 
elect. We have been baptised by 
men having the authority of the 
holy Priesthood of the Son of God, 
and consequently we have power over 
him which the rest of the world do 
not possess, and all who possess the 
power of the Priesthood have the 
power and right to rebuke those evil 
spirits. When we rebuke those evil 
powers, and they obey not, it is be- 
cause we do not live so as to have 
the power with God, which it is our 
privilege to have. If we do not live 
for this privilege and right we are 
under condemnation. 

I know that the Bishops in this 
Church are improving, and arfe better* 
men, andthey should lead and dictate 
their Wards still better than they do. 

It may be asked, should not brother 
Brigham lead the people better ? 
No doubt he should. Will ^you 
hearken to one little saying ? I can 
say, follow me as I follow Christ, and 
every one of ns is sure to ga into the 
celestial kingdom of our God, God 
being our helper. Can all the 
Bishops say this: I think not in 
every case. But are they improv- 
ing ? They are and that is not all, 
they will continue to improve, and 
they will become wise leaders of the 
people. They should be fathers to 
their Wards. They are looked upon 
as such by the people ; and their ex- 
ample has its effect for better or for 
worse, and they should be foremost 
in every good word and work, to be 


successful in leading the people into 
the celestial kingdom of God. 

Here is a great people, and we 
have called upon them to contribute 
of their substance to gather the poor 
saints from abroad another year. It 
is now nearly three months since we 
commenced to cull upon them, for 
means to apply in this way. Means 
for this purpose does not come in so 
readily as we think it should. Now, 
I will mention a single circumstance 
in this city to show you that there is 
money in the country. One mercan- 
tile house in this city traded in one 
month forty-one thousand dollars. If 
one house can sell this amount of 
goods iu a month, surely we csn 
gather considerable for so laudable a 
purpose as the gathering of our poor 
brethren and sisters to a place where 
they can be fed and clothed, and 
taught further in the things of God, 


Yet, for all this, we are improving as 
j people ; but do we serve God with 
a perfect heart and a ready and will- 
ing mind ? We do not If the 
Latter-day Saints will put into my 
hands one- twentieth part of the 
means that go into the hands of their 
enemies, I think we can gather up 
every poor saint there is in the old 
country. Will they do this ? I do 
not expect they will My brethren 
are willing to go and preach the gos- 
pel in all the world. I would like to 
see them just as willing to assist in 
gathering them home. The kingdom 
of God is the safest institution on 
earth in which to invest means. We 
are citizens of His; kingdom and mem- 
bers of His church, and we realize 
that we have to suffer all things tor 
the gospel, but it will make us richer 
than we can possibly be in any other 
work. May God bless you. Amen* 

if Elder John Tat/lor, tklmred in the Tahenmc'e, (Jreat Salt Lake 

City, May mh f 1867. 



Art we have juet returned from a dent and those who were with him 
journey from the south, I presume it J were welcomed and well received in 
would be interesting to you to hear] every place we visited. There seems 
aoinr little about how the Saints ge- 1 to be an increase of faith among the 
nenilly are getting on. We have had j Saints, and a desire to live theirVeli- 
quite a pleasant journey, but rather a gion and to keep the commandments 
laborious one, travelling thirty, forty,, < of God. We also find that improve- 
or fifty miles a day, and preaching . ments are taking place in almost 
from once to three times a day. But "every place we visited ; they are im- 
we have had very pleasant remarks, | proving in their farming operation 
feehngs, and associations during our their orchards, gardens, dwelling*, 
absence. We found that the Presi- 1 &a, and some places we find are 
No - 9 - Vol. XII. 



really very beaut ifuh Down in the far 
south, in St George, and through that 
region of country, the people arc 1 e- 
ginning to live easier and better than 
heretoiotc, so that the ni fitter of 
living is no longer a problem with 
any of them/ In the early clays of 
the settlement of that country a good 
many became dissatisfied and left. 
George A. used occasionally to go 
down with reinforcements expecting 
to find quite a large company, but 
when be tried to put his finger on 
them, like " Paddy's flea," they were 
not there. At the present lime, 
however, different feelings prevail; 
theie art' many now who desire to go 
down there as a matter of choice, 
and a groat many there with whom 
I conversed feel as though it was as 
good a home as they could find any- 
where in the valleys, and they would 
not wish to leave unless counselled to 
do so. Many of them stated that it 
took counsel to take them there and 
it would take counsel to bring them 
away, I noticed, too, that there was 
a very general disposition among the 
people to observe* the Wo id of Wis- 
dom. Of course we had tu keep it; 
we could not for .shame do anything 
else, for while teaching others to 
observe it we were morally bound to 
observe it ourselves ; and if we had 
been disposed to do otherwise wo 
could haidly have helped ourselves, 
for nobody offered us either tea, coffee, 
tobacco, or liquor. There seemed to 
be a general deposition among the 
people to obey, at least, that counsel, 
although they had not heard much 
preaching upon it until v c went down 
and talked things over together. We 
enjoyed ourselves very much, and the 
people expressed themselves as being 
very highly gratified. They met us 
as you met us here — with their bands 
of music, schools, escorts, and so 
forth, and they made us welcome 
wlurever we went, and we found that 

it was indeed a very different thing 
to preach the gospel among the 
Saints from what it is to preach i t in 
the world. Instead of receiving op- 
position, contumely, and contempt, 
we were received with kindness, good 
feelings, and a hearty welcome. 

When I was at Conference at St, 
George I felt that I was among a very 
good people, and that there was a 
great deal of the Spirit of the Lord 
there; but when I came to reflect on 
the circumstance I was not surprised 
that there should be a good people 
there, because where there is a peo- 
ple that have been called upon to 
undertake what they consider to be a 
painful or unpleasant task or mission, 
and they go and perform that mission 
without flinching, they feel that they 
are engaged in the work of God, and 
that His work and His commands and 
the authority of the Huly Priesthood 
are more to them than anything else; 
and they have the biasing of" ( iod 
resting upon them, which produces 
peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
That is the reason why there is so 
good a feeling and su huge a flow of 
the spirit of the living God through 
that district of country. But where 
there is a backwardness and a shrink- 
ing from duties assigned us, there is 
a drying up of that spirit, and a lack 
of the light, life, power, and energy 
which the Holy Ghost imparts to 
those who fulfil the dictates of Jeho- 
vah. When I reflect upon these 
things I take this lesson to myself — 
that is a good and pleasant thing to 
obey the dictates of the Lord, that it 
is praiseworthy and honourable to be 
found walking in the commands of 
Jehovah, and that it is a blessing to 
all men to fulfil all missions and to 
dischaxge all responsibilities and du- 
ties that the Lord lays upon them. 
When selecting brethren to go down 
fheie, I remember the Bishops asked 
me " what kind of men I wanted ?** 

I told them I wanted " men of God, 
men of faith, who wonld go and sit 
on a barren rock and stay there until 
told to leave it/' If we get a number 
of men of that kind to go, there is 
faith, union, pmver, li^ht, truth, the 
revelations of Jesns Christ, and every- 
thing that is calculated to elevate, 
exalt, and ennoble the humaa mind 
and to happify the Saints of God. 
These are my views in relation to the 
order of the Kingdom of God. 

The Lord has established His 
kingdom on the earth, and He has 
given us His servants to guide and 
direct us* We, as a people, profess 
emphatically to be governed by reve- 
lation. We do not believe in this 
simply an theory, as something that 
would be beneficial to somebody else, 
but as .something that will be a bless- 
ing to ourselves. We believe that 
God has spoken, that angels have 
appeared, that the everlasting guspcl 
in its purity has been restored ; wu 
believe that God ha* organised His 

Church and kingdom on the eai .. 
and that, through channels which He 
has appointed and ordained, He ma- 
nifests His will iirst to the Saints and 
then to the world, nud we believe 
that the morv we adhere to the 
teachings of the servants of Got! the 
more we shall pruspcr both tempo- 
rally and spiritually, the more we 
shall enjoy the favour of the Al- 
mighty, and the more likely we shall 
be to obtain for ourselves an ever- 
lasting inheritance in the celestial 
kingdom of our God. We believe 
that the intelligence and wisdom of 
man cannot guide us, and that we f 
therefore, need the guidance of the 
Almighty ; and, being under His 
guidance and direction, it is our duty 
to submit to His law, to be governed 
by His authority, do His will, keep 
His commandments, and observe His 
statutes, that we may ultimately be 
saved in His celestial kingdom. 

11 ay God help us to he faithful, in 
the name of Jesus. Amen. 

Remarks by Presidmt D. H* W elh 9 delivered in the Bowery f Oreot Salt Lake 

City, August 18tA, 1807. 




I feel it a privilege to mingle my 
voice with my brethren in testifying 
to the truth of the work of the last, 
days, although, if it were left to my 
own choice, I suppose I should very 
seldom speak to the congregation of 
the people, and I expect that if the 
Lord were to call upon me as He did 

upon Moses, I should do as Moser; 
did — plend with him lor a mouth- 
piece. Nevertheless, it I can bay 
anything tu comfort or eric .image the 
Saints, or to strengthen their faith, f 
is my duty to do so, for I eonctuvo 
th it mine have the right to Guar* u 
in their own bosoms the light mm 



truth with which the Lord has 
blessed them, but that it is the duty 
of the Latter-day Saints, and of all 
people on the earth, to make known 
Htm good they possess, that nil may , 
be benefitted and blessed thereby. 

Jesus said, " Kilter ye in at the 
blrait gate, for wide is the gate and 
broad is the way that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be which j 
go in thereat ; because strait is the 
gate and narrow is the way which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be 
that find it." He also said, " And 
this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee, the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent " 

E:ernal life is what we are all 
anxious to obtain* All the children 
of men on the face uf the whole earth 
are anxious to secure to themselves 
an e tern nl existence in the great 
hereafter. Even those who have but 
a limited idea of the principles of the 
gospel look and hope for a beatitude 
or heaven hereafter, where they may 
dwell eternally in peace and happi- ( 
ness, free from the power of Satan, , 
sin, and death. All the people of 
Chribtendum, and perhaps all the 
generations of men, have at some 
time in their lives felt the spirit of 
the living God convicting them of 
sm, and they have felt a desire to 
lenrn bow they might secure to 
themselves eternal lives in the pre- 
sence of God. 

We read that God created man 
upright, but that he has sought out 
many inventions. This is especially 
true in regard to religious matters. 
Instead of walking according to the 
precepts and commandments of God t 
as taught by His servants holding 
the Holy Priesthood, they have done 
Zh the Prophet foretold — taught for 
the commandments of God the pre- 
cepts of men. More particularly is 
this the case in our day and generation, 
when the Lord has again revealed 

Himself and has opened up the dis- 
pensation of the fullness of times. 
We find a great many religious 
views, notions, and opinions upon the 
face of the earth at the present time; 
but in the absence of truth there is 
little difference among them, for they 
are all wrong. But w hen the truth is 
revealed it is necessary thd mankind 
should pause, listen, and investigate, 
that they may learn whether that wh ich 
is proclaimed as truth be so or not, 
and if it be, embrace it and walk conti- 
, nually according to its precepts, that 
they may ubtain that exaltation in 
the presence of the Father and Son 
which all so earnestly desire, What 
does ifc matter to rne how eloquent 
the preacher may be, how beautiful 
the theory, or how nice the principles 
that are laid before me, if they are 
not true ? Why should 1 attach any 
importance to, or circu inscribe my 
faith and feelings by that which is 
not true, because it is beautiful or 
plausible, or because my fatheis for 
I hundreds of years before me have 
■ considered it sacred ? ' When the 
word of God, the truth from high 
Heaven, lias come, why not repudiate 
that which is false although contra- 
vening my early prejudices and the 
tiaditions oi my lathers before me ? 
I knew of no reason why we should 
I cling to the traditions of the fathers, 
more especially when we are told by 
the oracles of God that we have inhe- 
rited lies from them. We find this 
to be true when we investigate, even 
with regard to the scriptures ; for by 
the aid of the principles now made 
manifest through the revelations of 
, the Lord Jesus, we can understand 
them as we never understood them 
before* Why ? Because we have the 
light of truth, and we see from the 
stand point possessed by the prophets 
and Jesus and his apostles; hence the 
scriptures open up to our minds a 
new and entirely diflerent field to that 


r i 

we possessed while under the gnid- 
ance of teachers who have not come 
from God, neither hold the power of 
the Holy Priesthood, 

This is a great wonder to some. 
They cannot understand the differ- 
ence between the Latter-day Saints 
and the Christian world. Say they : 
41 There are a great many sectarian 
churches in the world, and you Mor- 
mons are only one added to the list." 
But this is not so; the principles of 
truth are not sectarian in their cha- 
racter. Are not the Morm >ns a 
sect ? Kb. They are the church of 
the living God — ►the church of the 
First born ; they are they who have 
come out from the world, as Jesus 
and his followers did in their genera- 
tion. This people have been touched 
with the light of truth; they have 
received the testimony of Jesus, and 
know for themselves the truth of the 
holy gospel they have embraced. 
Having been made participants in 
the knowledge of God, through the 
power and gift of the Holy Ghost, 
they speak with assurance of these 
things, and not as they speak who 
only believe and hope. 

14 But," say they who have not em- 
braced the truth, 4t we do not know 
whether that which you say is true or 
not." Suppose yon do not , that does 
not make the truth false, and I can 
tell you how you may find it out. 
Repent of your sins, go forth into the 
waters of baptism, eschew evil, learn 
to do well, seek after the Lord your 
God with full purpose of heart, and 
you can obtain a testimony as we 
have done — you may learn to know 
God and Jesus Christ, whom to know 
is life eternal. This is the only prin- 
ciple upon which you can obtain that 
knowledge which you so much de- 
sire. Many a person will say — "If 
I only knew these things were bo, I 
would be with yon heart and hand." 
1 have told you how you can tind out. 

You cannot be healed of your leprosy 
of sin unless you comply with the 
requirements of the gospel. When 
N.iaman came to the prophet Elisha 
to learn what he should do to be 
healed of his leprosy, he went away 
in a rage because he was simply told 
to wash himself in the river Jordan. 
But his servants came near and said 
unto him — 41 My father, if the pro- 
phet had bid thee do some great 
thing, wouldst thou not have done 
it? How much rather, then, when 
he saith to thee, wash and be clean ?" 
Then the Syrian went and did as he 
was commanded, and lie was mnde 
whole. So it is with us all, we must: 
comply with the requirements of 
heaven before we can receive its bless- 
ings. We need not expect to be 
cleansed from sin and made meet 
receptacles for the indwelling of the 
Holy Ghost, unless we yield obedi- 
ence to the gospel, because this is tho 
way appointed of God, onr heavenly 
Father, for bringing us to a know- 
ledge of the truth. Be honest, then, 
before God, and when you are pricked 
to the heart, and feel that what is 
called 44 Monnonism * may be ti ne, 
follow up that feeling until you come 
to understanding, and then obev ttie 
gospel, and receive the Holy Ghost, 
which will give you a full knowledge 
of those tilings necessity for your 
salvation and exaltation hereafter. If 
the Lord had commatided you to do 
some great thing — to go tn the vmin 
of the earth or some other different 
undertaking — would von not have 
done it? How much more willing 
should you be to comply with these 
small things when they ure for your 
own good ? Eschew evil, repent of 
your sins, and walk in the ways of 
truth and righteousness, for they are 
the ways of peace and wisdom. 

It is wisdom in us to pursue a 
course in this, our earthly probation, 
that will secure to us eternal life in 

the world to come. It is our privi- 
lege to do fio ; wo are here for this 
express purpose. The God who 
reigm in heaven is the father < >f our 
spirits mid the God and Father of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ ; 
and we may become heirs of Him mid 
joint heirs with Jesus Christ by com- 
plying with the requirements of the 
gospel that He h is revealed. How 
plain and simple is the way of life if 
we will but open onr ears to hear, 
our eyes to and onr hearts to un- 
derstand. God has revealed it; He 
has opened tip the dispensation of the 
fulness of times, which will embrace 
within its purview all other dispen- 
sations since the world began. In 
this dispensation will be revealed the 
keys of the resurrection, which will 
enable men to go forth clothed with 
power to raise and bring forth the 
dead. The Lord has commenced 
this great work ; we are engaged in 
it; and it will go forth until it covers 
the whole earth. The foundation of 
that kingdom which shall endure for 
ever and ever is laid. The principles 
of the kingdom have gone forth, and 
have touched the hearts of many of 
the children of men — one of a city 
and two of a family — and they have 
been brought together from the na- 
tions of the earth to the valleys of 
the mountains, as was foretold by the 
prophets thousands of years ago. 

Jesus told the Jews that Abraham 
saw his day and rejoiced in it. 
They queried with Him as to 
how lie — not fiftv years old — could 
know anything about Abraham, 
*v ho had been dead so long. 
Jesus said — "Before Abraham was I 
;Mn/" This seemed to puzzle the 
Jews; they did not. understand the 
principle of pre-existence and that 
Jmsiis, who was then clothed with 
Ifcsh, had possessed an existence in 
the spirit world, that he was the 
tb st b r »m of many sons, and had been 

horn before* Abraham in the spirit. 
Jesus understood it, and once in a 
while, ns in that case, he spoke upon 
the principle. The Jews prided 
themselves on serving the God of 
their father Abraham, but Jesus told 
them that the God of Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob was not the God of 
the dead but of the living, thus 
teaching them plainly the principles 
of the resurrection. 

I will now say a few words with re- 
gard to partaking of the sacrament. 
This ordinance was instituted by our 
Savior, and his followers w r ere com- 
manded to partake of it in remem- 
brance of Hirn. But how many of 
us partake of it regardless of Him in 
commemoration of whose death it is 
administered ! 1 have seen some of 
the Saints take the cup very irreve- 
rently, — blessed and consecrated as 
it is — and drink to quench their 
thirst. I do not suppose that such 
persons think any more about our 
Lord and Savior than they do when 
drinking on ordinary occasions. To 
say the least of such conduct, it is 
highly improper and irreverent. F 
have s en brethren and sisters par- 
take of the sacrament with their 
gloves on, and in a very careless at- 
titude, stretching out the left hand. 
You should always put forth the 
right hand when taking either the 
bread or the cup; and you should 
take off your hats if you have them 
on, and partake of the consecrated 
emblems with reverence, and remem- 
ber that you do it. in commemoration 
of the death, sufferings, and resurrec- 
tton of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ, who will yet rule and reign 
on this earth, King of kings and 
Lord of lords. Would I partake of 
the sacrament with my hat or gloves 
on ? No; I would take them off, and 
let my soul ascend in prayer and 
thanksgiving to my heavenly Father 
that I had been permitted to partake 



of the ordinance of the House of 

God. ■> 

I am happy in believing that lam 
associated with a people in the majo- 
rity of whose minds such feelings and 
desires predominate, and to whom 
the few hints I have dropped will be 
sufficient in regard to the carelessness 
to which I have referred. We have 
thv principles of eternal life in our 
midst, and we practise them in oar ! 
lives, and when the world witness 
the good actions of this people, it 
should be i testimony that they are 
of God. I say it is a testimony to 
the world of the truths of High 
Hi a ven revealed through this people, 
at id it will bring this generation to 
judgment unless they listen to and 
obey the principles we teach. Do I 
know that ? I do. The world may 
scout at it, and say things that are 
calculated to hurt our feelings, but 
that will not alter the truth. We 
offer the words of eternal life to the 
people, and if they will receive them 
they are welcome, but if they will not 
our testimony will prove unto them a 
savor of death unto death, instead of 
life unto life* 

That which is good tends to exalt 
us and to increase in us knowledge, 
power, understanding, and everything 
worth possessing, while that which 
Is evil tends to destruction, and if its 
practice be persisted in it will lead to I 
dissolution and even the loss of our 
own identity. This is the reward of 
the wicked ; as the prophet has said, 
" The wicked will come to a full 
stop," bur, the blessing of the right- 
eons is the same as that pronounced 
upon Abraham — to their increase 
there will be no end. This is the , 
blessing conferred upon the Saints in 
their ordinations and endowments 
under the authority of the Holy 
Priesthood of the Son of God — the 
Alelehisedec Priesthood, which is 
without beginning of years or 

end of days, without father, without 
mother, without descent, eternal, iu 
tho Heavens. That authority and 
priesthood have been again restored 
to the earth, and men are once more 
empowered to administer in the ordi- 
nances of the holy gospel. There is 
no authority of the kind upon the 
face of the earth except through that 
channel. None of the sects and de- 
nominations of the world possess that 
authority. It has not existed upon 
the earth for many hundreds of 
years. Do I know that this is true ? 
I do, and you may obtain that know- 
ledge upon the same principle that I 
obtained it— by working righteous- 
ness and obeying the ordinances of 
the gospel as appointed by Jehovah, 
Has not the Lord a right to prescribe 
the method by which we may ap- 
proach Him ; and, when He has done 
it, shall we scout at the idea and say 
some other way will do as well? 
Verily, no other way will answer us 
well Let us, therefore, take heed 
how we prescribe a path for the Lord 
to walk in, or subvert the ways of 
truth which the Lord has revealed 
for the guidance of the children of 
men. We have no right to do it. It 
is for us who have received this 
knowledge to walk therein with fear- 
fulness and trembling, and yet with 
joyful hearts, seeking to the Lord to 
guide and direct our steps, that we 
may always have His spirit to be 
with us to enable us to endure to the 
end, that we may make sure of our 
salvation in the world to come, and 
inherit thrones, dominions, and ex- 
altations in the presence of the 
Father and the Son. 

How few there are of all who hare 
been on the face of the earth that will 
find eternal lives/? — for strait is the 
gate and narrow the way that leads 
thereto. It is the privilege of the 
children of men to attain to this if 
they will be obedient to the require- 



men Is of the gospel. But in this 
they can exercise their volition. They 
have been clothed upon with a taber- 
nacle taken from the dust of the 
earth ? and have become subject to the 
power of sin and death. They have 
come to pass through an earthly 
probation in order to be tempted and 
to prove whether they would be car- 
ried away by the wiles of Satan, and 
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea- 
son, or whether, faithful to their 
trust, their integrity, and their God, 
they would endure the trials of this 
life, and come forth in the resurrec- 
tion clothed upon with immortality 
and eternal lives. 

The world say we are exclusive 
because we do not hold communion or 
fellowship with the Sectarians. How 
can we do so when they scorn us and 
say we are a poor, ignorant, deluded 
set of people, without knowledge or 
intelligence ? How can we, when 
we know that they and their leaders 
are blind, and that they will all fall 
into the ditch unless they repent of 
their evil deeds ? We send forth our 
Elders to the nations of the earth to 
proclaim the principles of the gospel 
to the people, and to plead with them 
to turn from their evil ways, that 
they may be ledeemed from the sin 
and iniquity which, like a flood, 
are overwhelming the nations. Yet, 
they call us uncharitable because we 
will not fellowship them. Far from 
being uncharitable, we exercise more 
charity than all the Christian world 
put together, for whilst they consign 
to perdition all who have not obeyed 
the gospel as they preach it, we be- 
lieve that the great majority of all 
people who have ever lived on the 
face of the earth will be s:tved, and 
will enjoy a far greater glory than 
they ever anticipated. In this we me 
sustained by the testimony of the 
Script ures, for the Apostle tells us j 
that Jesus went to preach to the ' 

spirits in prison who were disobe- 
dient in the days of Noah, that they 
might live according to God in the 
spirit and be judged according to men 
in the flesh. If they who died dis- 
obedient to the gospel, having heard 
and rejected its principles, could be 
administered to by the Savior of the 
world, how much more reasonable is 
it to suppose that they who have 
lived according to the light they pos- 
sessed, but yet died without a know- 
ledge of the gospel, can enjoy the 
same privilege ? How much more 
consistent it is to suppose this; and 
the dispensation of the fullness of 
times has opened up these great 
principles to the understandings of 
the Latter-day Saints. Do not say, 
then, that we are uncharitable. We 
believe not only that they who have 
died without the gospel may be saved, 
but we believe that they who rejected 
the gospel, who were disobedient in 
the days of Noah may be saved also. 

We have become the happy reci- 
pients of this knowledge, the know- 
ledge that leads to life and exaltation 
in the presence of our Father, through 
yielding obedience to the gospel He 
has revealed in our day. Herein we 
difter with the Sectarian world. We 
differ also in our Church organization. 
In the Sectarian churches they place 
bishops at the head, 1 do not know 
that it matters, when they are alto- 
gether wrong j but I mention this to 
show that it is not the order of God. 
In His Church there is — firstly, 
Apostles, and afterwards helps of va- 
rious kinds, the Bishops being those 
who administer in temporal things, 
and belonging to the lesser Priest- 
hood* The Sectarians, however, do 
not understand the two orders of 
Priesthood — the Melcbisedec and 
Aaronic. They substitute one tiling 
for another — such, for instance, as 
sprinkling and pouring for baptism. 
They have perverted the principles 



of truth, and changed the ordinances 
of the gospel, and if the Lord does 
not hold them in derision now He 
will by and by, for He is not the 
author of such confusion, He has 
established His kingdom and has set 
His house in order, and has conferred 
His authority upon His servants, and 
told them to go forth and administer 
in the ordinances of salvation for the 
edification of the true and living 
Church. Then let us have respect to 
these things and live our religion, 
shun all associations with the wicked 
and ungodly, and walk faithfully | 
before the Lord our God all our days, 
that we may be entitled to dwell in 
that holy city whose streets will be 
paved with gold and whose maker 
and founder is God, 

This is especially applicable to our 
young people, for Satan uses the 
wicked and ungodly to allure them 
into forbidden paths, and to captivate 
their hearts by fine dresses, nice de- 
portment, smooth speeches, lively 
manners, and so on, I would say to 
my young .sisters, that one of these 
boys or Elders, who is ready to stand 
forth for the de!enee of Israel, to go 
and preach to the nations, work in 
the kanjon, or do anything he may 
he required to do, though he may be 
dressed in homespun and appear 
rather uncouth, is worth more than a 
thousand smooth- tongued, hypocriti- 
cal deceivers, who seek your society 
only to lead you astray. Be careful, 
my young sisters, of the associations 
you form, and do not let your minds 
be captivated by the giddy and 
worthless, or the first thing you know 
you will wake up in darkness, having 
made shipwreck of your faith through , 
forsaking the ordinances of the House 
of God. How can you who have re- 
ceived these ordinances go and fel- 
lowship such persons and their prac- 
tices? If you associate with the 
wicked and ungodly you will cut « 

yourselves off from eternal lives 
and exaltation in the presence 
of our Father, for the wicked can 
never lead you there — no, never. 
As far as they lead you it will be in 
the ways of misery, death, an 1 de- 
struction. Parents should be careful 
to preserve their children in the ways 
of truth and righteousness, and in the 
purity of our most holy faith, that 
they may bj faithful in their day and 

If I were in the place of a great 
many of our young men, I would not 
go out on the road to different places, 
as many of them do, just for the sake 
of earning a little money. They too 
often fall into vile company, and 
learn to profane the name of the 
Deity, Theie is loo much of it here 
in the midst of the Saints. I am 
sorry to say that some who profess to 
be Latter-day Saints so far forget 
themselves as to use the name of the 
Lord in vain, thus breaking the com- 
mandment, which says, il Thou shalt 
not take the name oF the Lord in 
vain." Instead of the brethren being 
so heedless, thoughtless, and reckless 
as to profane the name of the Lord, 
they should bold it in the highest 
reverence. I would say to all, never 
speak irreverently of baptism or of 
any of the ordinances of the House of 
God. I have heard people, if they 
happened to fall into the water, say 
that they were baptized, and they 
would laugh over it and speak very 
irreverently. All such things tend 
to evil. Do not indulge in such levity. 
I remember once, before I was in the 
Church, being at a party given by 
one of my neighbors. One of the 
guests was a Latter-day S iint Elder- 
He said he was anxious to dance off 
some of his superstition and secta- 
rianism. It chanced that they had a 
very poor fiddler and a very poor 
fiddle, and the stiings kept breaking. 
This Elder, thinking, I suppose, to 




tickle our ears, who were not in the 
Church, proposed that we should lay j 
hands on the fiddle. How do you 
suppose it struck upon ruy mind ? 
Said I to myself — u You are a poor, 
miserable hypocrite; 3'ou do not be- 
lieve your religion, and you blaspheme 
against God by professing to do so." 
That man's name was William Smith, 
and although a brother of the Pro- 
phet Joseph, and one of the Twelve 
Apostles, lie has gone into darkness. 
Yet I have heard hirn speak when he 
had the spirit of the L:jrd with him, 
and I have been much pleased with 
his remarks. 1 Bat by persisting in 
such an irreverent course a man's 
mind is gradually darkened, a? id, if 
not forsaken, it will finally lead to 
his overthrow and destruction. 

I [ speak these things by way of 
exhortation to my young brethren 
and sisters that they may not depart 
nor go astray from light and know- 
lege, but seek after that which is 
good continually, and so order their 
course as to be blameless before the 
Lord their God. I would not wish to 
make men offenders for a word. God 
is merciful, and we can forgive our 
brethren and sisters as long as they 
manifest a desire to do good. Let 
us try to be a pattern worthy the 
imitation of all, through our lives, be 
_ more perfect iu our intercourse one 
with another, and do nothing offen- 
sive in the sight of God, but live so 
that we may ever have the guidance 
of His holy Spirit, which is my 
prayer in the name of Jesus. Araeu. 

K marks by Elder George A. Smith, delivered in tin- Tahenvack, Salt L*rftt 

City, October 9th, 18G7. 



We are composed of persons from 
various nationalities. We speak a 
number of languages. The Ian- 
guages and dialects of the British 
-empire, the Scandinavian, the French, 
Dutch, German, Stfiss, and Italian 
an- all represented here. It appears 
that God in His divine wisdom re- 
vealed the gospel in the English lan- 
guage, which is the native tongue of 
the majority of the Saints, probably ; 
more than half of them having 
acquired it in America, and a large 
portion of the remainder in the uld 
world. It is very desirable that all 
of our brethren who are not ac- 

quainted with the English language 
should learn it. We d j not wish to 
blot out the original languages that 
they may have spoken, but we want 
them all— men and wo man, oM and 
young — to learn the IJnglish lan- 
guage so perfectly that they will be 
abfc to thoroughly understand for 
themselves the teachings and iustruc- 
tions and the published works of the 
Church, as well as the laws of the 
country. And while we preach to all 
classes — all the boys and girls under 
ninety — to go to school and educate 
themselves in the various useful 
branches, we do not want our bre- 


linen who do not speak the English 
langunge to think that they are ne- 
glected or without the paU» of this 
■all We hope the bishops and 
teachers will make every reasonable 
exertion to stir up the minds of the 
brethren and sisters who do not tho- 
roughly understand English to the 
importance of this particular item of 
counsel. We, of course, wish them 
to stir up every body on the subject 
nf education, and to encourage, in 
t very possible manner, our day and 
8 unci ay schools, for the cause of 
education should be popular in Israel 
now, as it was in the days of Joseph ; 
and old and young should go to 
school together* I recollect a school 
that I attended in Kirtland under 
t lie direction of the prophet Joseph; 
ti e oldest scholar in my class was 
sixty-three years old. We shall have 
long winter evenings directly, and a , 
good deal of time to spend in self- 
improvement, and it is our duty to 
become a cultivated people in all the 
useful branches of education known 
among mankind. There is a spirit f 
among some of our young men in 
different settlements to appear rough 
and reckless ; they indulge in rowdy- 
ism and cultivate the savage side of 
human nature. We ought to u,se all 
the influence and power we possess to 
suppress this, and to stir up in the j 
minds of our youn ** and old the ne- 
cessity of cultivating simple, plain, 
innocent, and genteel manners. 
There is an idea out that a man who j 
has fi.i go to fht! kanyon cannot do it 
without swearing, or that when he 
gets to the mouth of the kanyon he ! 
must throw off his religion and swear ; 
all the way up and back again. Any 
man who entertains such a sentiment 
should dispense with it at once, for 
he needs his religion more there than 
anywhere else. The roads are 
rough, and there is danger of him 
being tipped over and breaking his 

neck, or mashing up his wagon or his 
team, and he needs the influence of 
his religion as much under such cir- 
cumstances as under anv others. The 


El lers of Israel should avoid indulg- 
ing in rough language under all cir- 
cumstances. Most men, if they 
thought tli ere was a probability of 
them dying by some sudden accident, 
would begin to think about praying. 
When a man is more exposed to dan- 
ger than at any other time I am sure 
he needs his religion, for if he should 
have a log roll over him, and be sent 
into eternity with a big oath in his 
mouth, he might not he recognised as 
a Saint on the other bide of the vail. 
Hence I would like our brethren, and 
would recon i mend them to dispense 
with the idea, that on some occasions 
they can lay their religion to one 
side. It is said that an old Quaker, 
on a certain occasion when his family 
were grossly insulted and abused, felt 
very much like chastising the offender, 
but his religion forbade him fighting. 
He bore it tolerably well for a time, 
but at last his patience was exhausted, 
and, pulling tiff his broad-brimmed 
hat and his broad-tailed coat, said he 
— " Lie there religion until I lick 
this rami." He might just as well 
have kept his religion on while doing 
the flogging. He might have felt as 
an uncle of Joseph Smith — R n\ Air. 
Alack — did on a ce'tniu occasion. 
He was a Baptist minister, and was 
celebrated for his great physical 
strength. A professional pugilist 
went to see him once, and told him 
that hearing ho was one of the 
strongest men in the state he had 
come to test his strength. The old 
man was too pious to wrestle or 
scuffle. The stranger said he would 
fight him, but Mr. Alack was too re- 
ligious to fight The stranger told 
him he had no ill will towards him, 
but said he — " I must and will know 
which is the strongest." Mr. Mack 



did his best to put him off, tolling 
him that he was a minister and so 
forth, but the stranger would not be 
disappointed, and, ns Mr. Mack 
turned round, he kicked him. The 
reverend gentleman's religion could 
not stand this, and he set to and gave 
the stranger a good thrashing. He 
went before his congregation and 
made a confession, which was some- 
thing like unto this — " I bore all this 
patiently, notwithstanding my own 
nature was to try the man's strength, 
but after he kicked me I took off my 
coat and flogged him most properly." 
I think that kind of a rule might 
work under some circumstances ; but 
at the same time a man should never 
lay down his religion, and should 
never believe that it is necessary to 
swear, not even in the kanyon. 1 tell 
you that every vile word wo utter 
and every vile sentiment we entertain 
is a wrong for which we, some day, 
will have to atone. When I hear 
men — young or old — talking in tem- 
perately or improperly, I realize that 
they have that folly to overcome and 
repent of. 

In speaking of the education of our 
children, I wish to draw the attention 
of the* Saints particularly to the sys- 
tem of phonetics, or the Deseiet 
alphabet, which has been referred to 
by President Young and home of the 
brethren. This is calculated to con- 
siderably abridge the labor of our 
foreign brethren in learning to read 
English. I think that in all our 
schools phonetics should form one 
branch of study, and as fast as works 
of phonotopy can be obtained they 
should be introduced, for there is no 
doubt that a general reformat ion will 
be effected in our English orthogra- 
phy. It is said that the Lord will 
restore to the people a pure language, 
that they may all call upon Him with 
one com en t. While we urge our 
brethren to acquire the English Ian- 

guage, and to make themselves pro- 
ficient in the useful branches of odu- 
cation, we wish them to remember 
that the orthography which the 
English nation has adopted is by no 
means perfect, for our present mode 
of spelling might be materially im- 
proved. According to the present 
system, it is a very long and difficult 
job for a man to learn to spell. I 
commenced as soon as I was old 
enough to put three letters together, 
and I have been at it ever since, and 
I hardly dare write a letter now 
without consulting the dictionary to 
see how some word or other should 
he spelled. The spelling of the 
English language is very arbitrary* 
For several generations it has been 
undergoing improvements and modi- 
fications, and it will, no doubt, go on 
until English orthography will be- 
come so perfect that every letter will 
have but a single sound, instead of 
having, as now, in some cases, four 
or five sounds to the same letter* 
Now, when a child learns to spell, he 
learns first to give to the vowel a its 
long sound, as heard in the word 
mide, supposing that to be its only 
sound. In another position he gives 
it the Italian or grave sound — i*s in 
the word father, and so on, until he 
finds it has four or five distinct 
sounds, and then he lias to continu- 
ally exereise his judgment, or hu- to 
depend upon the judgment of some 
other man, to know which of these 
sounds to use. 

I wish our brethren to give this 
subject their serious and candid con- 
sideration, and do their best to intro- 
duce into our schools a system that 
will greatly abridge the time required 
to gain tho various branches of a good 
education. No greater or more 
blessed mission can be given to an 
( Elder in Israel than to teach the! rue 
principles of education to the rising 
geueration of this Territory. I would 


advise our brethren, aside from the 
ordinary schools, to get up evening 
reading classes in all our settlements 
for the instruction of those who can- 
not attend at other times. The in- 
struction of our wives and daughters 
is uf the utmost importance. The 
disposition of some to neglect the 
education of girls is the extreme of 
folly. If we take pains to have the 
English language taught correctly to 
oar wives and daughters, they will 
teach it to their children, and this 
will lay the foundation for the per- 
manent improvement of the language 
of the state, of which we form the 
nucleus. Some of the ablest men in 
the Territory received the most of 
their education from their mothers, 
and it is said that the President of 
the United States was educated by 
his wife, I wish to call the atten- 
tion of the Conference to the text of! 
President Young in relation to stor- 
ing our wheat. This is a question 
of vast importance. A few years ago 
President Yuung gave counsel to the 
people of the Territory — most of 
whom agreed to it — to lay by seven 
years provisions. We were to have 
commenced three years ago, and were 
to have laid up one year's hread over 
and above the year's supply. The 
following year we were to add 
another year's supply, and so have 
continued until we had our seve:i 
years' supply laid up. How faithful 
the people have been in keeping this 
counsel I am not prepared to say, 
but I am afraid thai, few men in I 
Israel, even among those who have 
raised hreadstufls and have had the ; 
power to control considerable quanti- 
ties of it, had three years' Jbread laid 
aside when the grasshoppers made 
their descent this season and swept 
ofi' half the grains, vegetables, and 
fruit raised in the Territory, and i 
were prepared, if the whole had been 
swept off, to live for the next thtee 


years without laying in more bread. 
1 am aware that some of our brethren 
thought this counsel extravagant; 
j they considered that it cjuld not be 
necessary to lay up sucli a quantity 
of bread ; and some of them, instead 
of getting out lumber and making 
good substantial bins for the pre- 
servation of their wheat, turned out 
; their means for teams, and freighted 
their bread to the north, to the east, 
and to the west; and not only so, but 
in many instances they gave it away, 
if they could only get half price for 
hauling it. Hundreds and thousands 
of sacks of flour have been hauled 
away, when it should have been 
stored up here against a day of want. 
1 feel just a* keenly on this matter 
now as when this counsel was given, 
and a little more so, fur the army of 
the Lord — the grasshoppers — may 
have awakened my mind to the im- 
portance of the subject. 

All nations have to take more or 
less precaution for their general pre- 
servation, and, as they are occasion- 
ally vi>ifed with years of scarcity, if 
they failed to do so the consequences 
might be disastrous. We are si- 
tuated in the heart of a great desert, 
surrounded a portion of the year by 
impassable mountains* We have no 
railroads, no seaports, no great navi- 
gable rivers and canals by which we 
can bring provisions from abroad ; 
and if there had been ten grass hop- 
' pers this year where there was but 
( one every particle of food raised in 
the Territory would have been 
consumed; then where would our 
bread have l^en ? Where could we 
have gained our subsistence ? 

In the empire of China provision 
is made for the general preservation, 
and one- fifth of the produce of the 
country is stored in the public grana- 
ries against a day of famine. A 
famine occurred not long since in one 
of the provinces of China containing 




thirty- three millions of people— a 
little mure than the whole population 
of the United States — and they lost 
their entire crop. China, however, 
is favored with large navigable rivers, 
some capable of navigation for over 
two thousand miles. There are also 
many canals and seaport towns that 
are used in the coasting trade; the 
result is that, when this famine came 
on this province the storehouses were 
opened, and the grain or rice was 
carried to its inhabitants, and they 
were kept from starvation. We are 
differently si tun fed. We have no 
public storehouses, neither can we 
bring sufficient provisions from 
abroad without it costing more than 
we are able to pay, A good many of 
us chum our descent irom Joseph, 
who was sold into Egypt. He was 
the instrument of the Almighty in 
saving the Egyptians, through the 
interpretation of the King's dream 
of the seven fat and the seven lean 
kiue, and the s<*ven full and the seven 
blighted ears oi corn. He prescribed 
the means hy which the storehouses 
of Egypt were tilled with corn, and 
when the seven years of famine came 
the whole people were actually saved 
from death through the wisdom of 
Joseph in laying up bread. We ex- 
pect to be saviors on Mount Ziun in 
the last days. We all exercise faith 
that God may give to our President 
wisdom and understanding to foresee 
the evils with which we may be 
threatened, and to take measures to 
avert them. Suppose that he comes 
forward and tells us how to prepare, 
and wo neglect his counsel, then the 
watchman is clear, arid we are liable 
to the dangers and difficulties result* 
ing from disobedience. If the Ki: g 
of Egypt had not ol»erved the eoun* 
eels of Joseph almost the whole peo- 
ple would have been destroyed. As 
it was, those who did not obey 
Joseph's counsel were under the ne- 

cessity of selling all their property, 
and ultimately themselves, for slaves 
to the king, in order to obtain that 
bread which they could have laid up 
during the seven years of plenty, if 
they had obeyed Joseph's counsel. 

Now, brethren, let us not treat this, 
subject lightly. If we have been 
neglectful in times past, let us re- 
member that we live in a high alti- 
tude, in a country subject to frost 
and to extreme drouth, that we have 
several times lost our crops, and that 
we have twice been reduced to famine 
or half rations through the crickets 
or grasshoppers. Let us heed the 
counsel given about storing up provi- 
sions, and, instead of freighting our 
food away to feed strangers^ let us go 
to work and build good substantial 
gi ; mariea, and fill them with bread- 
stuff, until every man and woman has 
enough on hand to lust for seven 
years. Terrible destruction awaits 
the wicked. They will come tons 
by thousands by •and- by, saying — 
u Can you not feed us? Can yon not 
do something for us?" It is said by 
the prophets they shall come bending, 
and shall say you are the priests of 
the Lord. W hat priest could admi- 
nister greater earthly blessings than 
food to the hungry, who have fled 
from a country where the sword, fa- 
mine, and pestilence were sweeping 
away their thousands ? I look upon 
the subject of storing grain and other 
kinds of food as a very religious mat- 
ter. How could a man who was half 
starved enjoy his religion? How on 
the face o; the earth could a man en- 
joy his religion when he had been 
told by the Lord how tj prepare for 
a day of famine, when., instead of 
doing so, he had fooled away that 
which would have sustained him and 
his family. I wish our brethren to 
lay this matter to heart, and not to 
re*t until they have obeyed this par- 
ticular item of counsel. 

1 also ndvise them to live within 
their means, and avoid get ting into 
debt. I suppose our nation at the 
present time owes a I - it three thou- 
sand millions of dollars, and the se- 
veral states owe one thousand five 
hundred million dollars more, and 
that the counties, cities, towns, and 
village owe as much more, making a 
total of about six thousand million 
dollars, All this is the result of folly, 
corruption, and wickedness of men in 
authority. I da advise my brethren 
to avoid gett ing into debt. u Well," 
say yon, " how are we going to do 
it?" A few years ago, during the 
war, while money was plentiful and 
almost everybody had greenbacks, the 
President devised a plan. Said he — 
" You bishops, go to work and sow 
rye, and set our sisters and their 
children to work to make straw hats 
and bonnets and ornament! for the 
whole Territory." What does a nice 
straw cost now? I have bought so 
few of such things that I am not very 
well posted as to the juices, but I 
suppose five or six dollars. What 
would have been the result if this 
counsel had been faithfully kept tor 
the last few years? The result 
would haye been a saving of two 
hundred and fifty thousand dollars 
that have been paid out of the Ter- 
ritory fur straw hats and bonnets 
and trimmings. " But," say some, 
" if we had not bought these things we 
should not have been in the fashion/ 9 
Why bless you, sisters, in my young 
days, in northern New York, I wore 
hats made in the neighourhood of 
1 ambs* wool . W h y no t, p r* >d □ cc t he m 
here? Why not manufacture and 
wear the beaver and other furs col- 
lected iu our mountains rather than 
send them to the States to be manu- 
factured, aid brought back to he 
sold to us at exorbitant profits, if 
ninety -nine out of every hundred of 
you present were wearing these home 

made articles at this Conference, she 
who was not wearing one would have 
been the only one out of the fashion. 
Why she would be as odd as 
Dick's hat band, which was said to 
go half way round and tuck under. 
And if the brethren had all worn 
home made hats, the man wearing 
any other kind would have been an 
oddfellow among us. Why not 
make our own fashions, and keep the 
money in our pockets to do good 
with ? It is a very simple matter to 
do, and the hats we can manufacture 
here are just as pretty and just as 
comfortable as the imported articles, 
most of which are made abroad out 
of materials that can be raised in 
abundance here ! When any of the 
brethren start in the hat business 
here we cannot wear them, they are 
too heavy; wo must buy hats that 
will not last more than a month* 
Why not go to work and manufac- 
ture our own, and have them suitable 
for either winter or summer ? Why 
not plant the mulberry? President 
Young imported the seed, and he has 
on hand a half million of trees for 
sale, The silkworms are here, smd 
imr sisters and children have nimble 
fingers to handle them, and this is 
naturally as good a silk producing 
country as Italy or France. There 
is nothing on the face of the earth to 
hinder us, as a people, from making 
our own ribbons, silk handkerchiefs, 
and dresses; and it is believed, by 
those who are acquainted with the 
business, that we can actually pro- 
duce silk here at a lower figure than 
other material for clothing, taking 
into account the time ifc will last. 

1 advise all the brethren to culti- 
vate the mulberry, and raise silk, as 
well a* ilax and wort], and let us ex- 
tend our efforts to the cotton region. 
There is no mission more important 
to the welfare and development of 
Israel than a missijn to the cotton 


Kilt CATION ^ Kit, 

regit* it. We have entered into Hie 
Church to build up the kingdom of 
God, and to labor where the master 
builder says we can labor to the best 
advantage. In that region we have 
a climate and a little land suitable 
for the production of cotton. What 
could we have done without what has 
been already raised there ? When 
cotton rose to a dollar mid a half a 
pound in the States, and it would 
actually pay to raise it in Santa Clara 
and send it to San Francisco and St, 
Louis for sale, what could we have 
done here hut for our home grown 
article ? Look at the thousands of 
pounds that have been grown and 
manufactured in this Territory. 
Where could we have got our cloth- 
ing without the efforts that have 
been made in this direction by our 
brethren in Dixie? God bless them 
for their exertions. Every man who 
has done what bus been required of 
him on the southern mission is enti- 
tled to the eternal gratitude of the 
Saints and will have the blessing of 
the Almighty. 

In relation to the Word of Wisdom, 
I wish to impress upon the minds of 
the brethren the fact referred to by 
President Young yesterday — that it 
is perpetual, 

When I was in the States I had a 
conversation with a professor of some 
pretensions to learning, who declared 
that, if we carried out the institutions 
we had commenced here in the 
mountains, including the Word of 
Wisdom ni:d our system of marriage, 
in about seventy years we should 
produce a race of men who would be 
able to walk the rest of the human 
race under fool, This is just what 
we expect. Do not let us be negli- 
gent or careless on these subjects, 
hut pay strict attention and be dili- 
gent And let us inaugurate a sys- 
tem of fashions of our own. I do not 
care about the shape of our hats and 

bonnets so long as they are of our own 
manufacture. I would just as soon a 
man should wear a bellows hat or a 
stove pipe as anything else, if it 
please him ; but I say, encourage 
home manufactures instead of paying 
ten dollars for a hat made in Paris, 
or in the United State?, with the 
word "Paris" pat in the inside. I 
do not care whether the ladies wear 
a bunch of flowers, a cabbage leaf, a 
squash, or a scoop or a saucer on 
their heads, if it pleads them ; but 
let it he made at home. I would re* 
commend the brethren and sisters to 
establish societies for the promotion 
of home manufactures. With the 
money that has been spent and sent 
off for hats, bonnets, and trimmings 
since the President counselled the 
Bibb ops to raise rye to manufacture 
them, we could have built woollen 
and eotten factories in nearly every 
country in the Territory, with which 
we could have manufactured our own 
clothing, besides establishing other 
brandies of business. These things 
are a great part of our holy religion. 
I tell you that the judgments of the 
Almighty are coming upon the earth, 
and the Saints will barely escape- 
God has gathered us hero to these 
mountains to prepare for the storm. 
We were told in a revelation, given 
more than thirty years ago, to let the 
beauty of our garments be the work- 
manship of our own hands, and a 
great many have tried to carry it 
out. The old fashioned spinning 
wheel, hand loom, and cards have 
been brought into requisition, but the 
majority prefer to buy everything 
that is imported. Our young men 
are afraid to get married because they 
cannot afford to buy all these trim- 
mings. Say they — * We cannot do 
it, it is impossible with our limited 
means," Young men, when you get 
married take wives who will be a 
help to you. You do not want 



women who can only waste your 
means. Choose women who can 
spin, card, and make a mattress or 
comforter, if necessary, and, if she 
cannot do it, let her be willing to 
learn, and be zealous to make herself 
useful, for the woman who is really 
ornamental in society is the one who 
ia useful as welt You go to New 
England, that is where a great many 
of us came from, regular old down 
east Yankeedom, and von will find 
many of tha farms ocqupied by our 
grandfathers owned by Irishmen, and 
the girls who descended from that old 
Puritanic stock are above work now- 
a-days, and Irish girls are hired to do 
it. While the American ladies are, 
living on tiro proceeds of their fa- 
thers' estates, and making a great 
display in following the fashions — 
they deem it not fashionable to work 
or even to have children — the boys 
arc marrying Irish girls. If asked 
why they do this, they will say they 
are compelled to do it, for they can- 
not afford to marry a woman and 
hire another to wait upon her. Oar 
girls ought to adopt a different policy. 
Every man and woman in the world 
onerht to be useful, No man is too 
rich to labor. All men and women, 
according to their health, strength, 
and ability, ought to labor to sustain 
themselves, and for the welfare of 
the community. **Thc idler shall 
not eat the bread of the laborer." 
This is tl ie law of Heaven. In con* 
nection with labor we should also 
take into consideration our manner of 

living. It is really probable that in 
many houses in this Territory full 
one- third of the provisions brought in 
for the support of the family is 
wasted, and what is cooked is not as 
palatable and healthful as It might 
he. Every female should study and 
become acquainted with the best 
modes of cooking, and introduce it 
into their families and wards, A 
great many of our sisters have come 
from districts of country in Europe 
where they have had to work in fac- 
tories, and to follow other branches 
of business, and consequently have 
had but little opportunity to 
learn cookery and other household 
woik; but I have known many of 
them, after arriving here, become 
very proficient housekeepers, and all 
may, if they will try. 

I feci t<> impress these sentiments 
on your minds that we may become 
a practical people, and learn to pro* 
vitle wit)) in ourselves the necessaries 
of life, that in all things we may be 
pleasing to the Lord, Let unlive in 
accordance with the laws of life, 
avoiding excess, all vulgarity and 
unnecessary levity, and endeavor to 
conduct ourselves wisely, properly, 
and gentecly, and use our influence 
to promote that class of manners that 
will command respect everywhere, 
Wc shall thus lay the foundation of 
a great, polished, and highly civilized 
people, setting an example worthy of 
imitation in all things to all nations. 

May God bless us, is my prayer, 
in the name of Jesus, Amen, 

No. 10 

Vol XII 



frv U/tftr .Lorenzo Snow, delivered m tfie Tabcrnack, Salt Lake City, 

October 9th, 1807. 



Knowing our religion to be true, 
we ought tu be t! e most devoted 
people on the free of the earlh to the 
cause we have embraced. Knowing 
as we do, or should know, that the 
gospel we have received promises all 
our hearts can wish or desire, if we 
are faithful, we ought to be very 
faithful, devoted, energetic, and am- 
bitious in carrying out the designs 
and wishes of the Lord, as He reveals 
them from time to time through 
His servants, We ought not to be 
lukewarm or negligent in attending 
to our duties, but with all our might, 
strength and souls we should try to 
understand the spirit of our calling 
and natutc of the work in which we 
are engaged. When Jesus was upon 
the earth he commanded his disciples 
to go forth and preach the gospel with- 
out purse or scrip, taking no thought 
beforehand as to what they should 
eat or drink, or wherewithal they 
should be clothed, but simply go 
forth and to testily of those things 
which had been levealed to them. 
In doing this they secured to them- 
selves the blessings of the Almighty, 
and success attended all their exer- 
tions. They were bound to succeed; 
no power could cross their path and 
prevent them reaping the most san- 
guine success, because they went 
forth in the strength of the Almighty 
to perforin H;s will, and it was His 
business to sustain and support them 
and to furnish them all the means of 

success- Through obedience to the 
commands of the Lord they secured 
to themselves the blessings of life 
with the privilege of corning forth in 
the morning of t he first resurrection, 
and they had the assurance that in 
their labors no power on earth conld 
successfully oppose them. These 
were the kind of prospects I should 
have liked had 1 been m their posi- 
tion, or in any other position, for to 
the thoughtful mind the idea of ulti- 
mate success in any pursuit is very 
pleasing. Now, had the Apostles, 
instead of doing as they were com- 
manded, imagined that by doing 
something else they could have an- 
swered the same purpose, they would 
not have succeeded so well in their 
operations, neither would they have 
possessed that assurance of success 
which, under all the trials and perse- 
cutions to which they were exposed, 
was, doubtless, to them a source of 
constant pleasure and satisfaction. 

Quite a number of young men have 
been called to go to the southern por- 
tion of our Territory for the purpose 
of developing the resources thereof 
and building up Zion, Now, should 
they imagine that they could be as 
successful by taking upon themselves 
a mission similar to that given by 
Jesus to his disciples, they would find 
themselves verv much mistaken. 
Had the Apostles or Seventies in the 
days of Jesus imagined that they 
could have fulfilled the missions 

given them by building an ark as 
Noah did, or building granaries and 
storing grain as Joseph did, they 
would have been grandly mistaken* 

Joseph, in the land of Ejrypt, was 
called upon to perform a certain class 
of duties, which were made incum- 
bent upon lnm # He was not called 
to preach the gospel without purse or 
scrip, but to build granaries, and to 
use all his influence with the king, 
nobles, and people of -Egypt to store 
their grain against a day of famine. 
I have often thought, in reflecting 
npon this subject, how little proof 
they had of the importance of doing 
what Joseph required of them, when 
compared with the abundance of 
proof we possess in relation to the 
importance of the duties required of 
us. There was Pharoah — a Gentile, 
making no profession of religion — 
had a dream which none could inter- 
pret save Joseph, a stranger in the 
land, whom no one knew, who had 
been bought for money, and who was 
taken from prison into the presence 
of the king. No doubt the nobles 
and the people who heard of the in- 
terpretation of the dream belie veil 
that Joseph made that for his own 
benefit, glory, and exaltation, and 
that the king might think well of 
him ; and when they saw him riding 
round in pomp and splendor, trying 
to establish granaries all through the 
country, they, no doubt, thought he 
was an im poster, and placed no cre- 
dence in his predictions. In fact, I 
think I could hardlv have believed it 
myself had I lived in those days. 
Many of the people placed such little 
faith in his words that, failing to lay 
up their food, when the famine over- 
took them, to save themselves from 
starvation they had to sell themselves 
for slaves to the King, Now, sup- 
posing that Joseph had gone to work 
and built an ark, he would not have 
been accepted of the Lord, neither 

could he have saved the people of 
Egypt nor his father's house. When 
Noah was commanded to build an 
ark, supposing he had established 
granaries, he and his house could not 
have been saved* So in regard to 
ourselves, when duties are required 
at our hands, whether it is to go to 
the southern part of our Territory, to 
Europe, to contribute to the Perpe- 
petual Emigration Fund, or to build 
temples, or whatever we may be re- 
quired to do w ithin the pale of the 
kingdom of the Almighty, we have to 
walk in the spirit of these require- 
ments, and perform them, if we would 
gain power and influence with our 

I am pleased, indeed, to see the 
prosperity of Zion, I feel a spirit of 
solemnity upon me while standing 
here gazing upon this multitude of 
Saints- Seeing the difficulties through 
which we have passed, our present 
prosperity is astonishing to ourselves 
and equally so to the world, I feel 
to thank God for the prosperity of 
Zion as it presents itself at this time. 
And when we contemplate our iudi* 
vidual position, and see the blessings 
God has conferred upon us in gather- 
ing us from the nations of the earth 
to tho valle3's of the mountains, 
where we are under the guidance of 
the Priesthood, we should be a. con- 
tented, joyous, and happy people. J 

I feel to say a word or je- 
ference to education. There are very 
few people who have arrived at the 
age of fifty and upwards who feel like 
studying mathematics; they do not 
feel like attending school and apply- 
ing their minds to the acquisition of 
the sciences, but there is a kind of 
education worthy the best attention 
of all, i nd in w hich all ought to en* 
gage — that is the education of the 
Spirit. As we advance in life we ono 
and all ought to lie less passionate^ 
more spiritually minded. The men 


'ought to be more fatherly at home, 
possessing finer feelings in reference 
to their wires and children, neigh- 
bors and friends, more kindly and 
gddlike. When I go into a family I 
do admire to see the head of that 
family administering to it as a man 
of God, kind and gentle, filled with 
the Holy Ghost and with the wisdom 
and understanding of Heaven. Men 
and women can increase their spiri- 
tual knowledge; they can grow better 
as years multiply upon them. It was 
so, in a measure, with the old pro- 
phets* When they stood on the | 
verge of the grave, ready to give up 
'the ghost and to pass from this life 
to another, they were full of the 
power of the Almighty, and could laj 
tltfeir hands on the heads of their 
"children and tell them what would 
befall tli em down to the latest a^es. 
The High Priests and Elders of 
Isfrael should cultivate this spirit, and 
lire continually that they can have 
the revelations of the Almighty to 
guide them, that they may grow! 
wiser and better as age advances. , 
Nothing can be more foolish than 
the idea of a man laying off his reli- 
gion like a cloak or garment. There 
is no such thing as a man laying off 
his religion unless he lays off himself, 
> Oiir religion should be incorporated 
within ourselves, a part of our being 
. that cannot be laid off. If there can 
be such a thing as a man laying off 

his religion, the moment he does so 
he gets on to ground he kriows no- 
thing about, he gives himself over to 

| the powers of darkness ; he is not on 
his own ground ; he has no business 
there. The idea of Elders in Israel 
swearing, lying, and giving way to 
intoxication is far beneath them ; 
they ought to be above such things. 
Let us put from us every evil, and 
live by every word that proceeds 
from the mouth of God. Lot us lay 
hold of every duty assigned to us 
with ambition and energy, that we 
may have the spirit of our God, the 
light of truth, and the revelations of 
Jesus Christ within us continually, 
God bless the Latter-day Saints. God 
bless the President, the Priesthood, 
and all Israel, and may we bo .successful 

, in winning our way onward in the 
path of eternal truth and glory; and 

' that, as we advance in life, we may 
not only have the privilege of gazing 
upon this beautiful scenery within 
these walls, but of meeting together 

| in a temple built by the power of the 
Almighty and the united d; rts of 
His Saints ; of building the Center 
Stake of Zion ; and above all, when 
we have finished our course on the 
earth, that we may have the privilege 
of coming forth in the morning of 
the first resurrection with our bodies 
glorified and singing the new song. 

Remarks by Ehkr fkvryt A. Smith, dr I ire red in the Old Tahertmcle 7 Salt Lak* 

City, December 29f h , 1 807 . 


In the dealings of God with the 
children of men, in almost every age 
of which we have any account, we 
find that a certain weakness of the 
human heart has ever manifested it- 
self — that is, its proneness to stray 
from the Lord. On almost every occa- 
sion when the children of Israel began 
to get prosperous and wealthy, they 
forgot their dnty and strayed from 
the Lord. After Joshua had led 
them across tbe Jordan, subdued their 
enemies, and placed them in posses- 
sion of Canaan, he called the people 
together en masse, and exacted of 
them a covenant that they would 
serve the Lord, who had brought 
them out of Egypt and had wrought 
so many miracles in their favor; and 
it is recorded of that generation that 
they served the Lord all the days of 
Joshua and all the days of the Elders 
who outlived Joshca. This is about 
as long a time as Israel ever did 
abide by the law of the Lord, In 
reading the Book of Mormon this 
same trait of character is very notice- 
able in the history of the Nephites 
and Jaredites. When the Elders 
were stirred up to preach and pro- 
phecy to the people, or when, through 
the scourging of the Almighty, they 
were brought to repentance and to 
the knowledge of their fathers, it 
would be but an incredibly short 
time — a few years of peace and in- 
dustry with their attendant blessings 
— before they would again go astray 
from God, follow new doctrines and 

forms of worship designed by men, 
and wickedness would soon again 
overspread the land, This was re- 
peated time and again by the Ne- 
phites from the time they separated 
from the La man it en until their final 
destruction. It is remarkable, how* 
ever, in the history given in the 
Book of Mormon, that after the mis- 
sion of the Savior to this continent, 
and the reception of the gospel by 
the whole of the Lamanites and Ne- 
phites, that for several generations 
they remained faithful to its precepts 
and principles, and walked before the 
the Lord with such a degree of hu- 
mility and thanksgiving that they 
were prospered and blessed in all 
things. This is ihe longest period of 
peace, and the most like a millennium 
that we have any accouunt of in any 
of our records where time is given to 
us. It is true that Enoch and his 
followers were more faithful than 
this, for it is said that he walked with 
God three hundred and sixty-five 
years ; but, as we have no detailed 
account of the transactions in his ci- 
ties, or of the regulations in Zion 
under his direction, we are not pro- 
pared to use the short account we 
have of him and his people by way of 

All these lessons taught in the 
Bible, the Book of Mormon, and by 
our own experience are to warn us 
of the danger of going astray, and to 
show ns how prone we are to Inst 
i after the leeks and onions of Egypt, 



or to sacrifice principle to gain some 
temporary advantage or to answer 
some mercenary purpose; and they 
should be so firmly fixed upon our 
minds, and so applied in our lives, 
that* nothing could induce us to do 
so, for however great the seeming 
advantage resulting from such a 
course, it would in the end prove a 
serious disadvantage, for in following 
it we sacrifice our integrity, violate 
oar faith, weaken our confidence in 
God and our power with him, and lay 
ourselves liable to fall into snares 
from which it is impossible for us to 
extricate ourselves* 

Ag I have already said, when I first 
read the Book of Mormon, this trait 
of character astonished me, aud I 
have been equally astonished at seeing 
it manifested by this people during 
the thirty-seven years I have been 
conversant with their history. In 
relation to the Word of Wisdom, see 
what a variety of opinions and feel- 
ings have arisen amongst us* It is 
now about thirty-six years since that 
was given by the Lord to His people, 
nirt by commandment or constraint, 
bat a principle with promise, and yet 
today many of us find it difficult to 
leave off our lea or to do without our 
tobacco. Had we, as a people, pur- 
sued an even, straightforward course 
in obedience to the counsels of the 
Almighty, many of us who to-day 
are in bondage to these and other 
pernicious practices would never have 
indulged in them. 

«I moved into KirMand with five 
families. The question immediately 
arose — "Where shall we settle > ,T 
Why, right here in Kir t! and ; the 
Lord designs to make this a strong- 
hold for a few years, and here we are 
to settle, which was the counsel of 
the Prophet. 

Tile very first thing that occurred 
after this advice was that two out of 
the five came to the conclusion that 

they had better go to the neighbour- 
ing town, because they thought thej 
could gain some temporary advantage* 
To Chagrin they went, in opposition 
to the advice of the Prophet, and in 
a fevv weeks they were in darkness, 
and not long after they were num. 
beted with the enemies of 25 ion, and 
were soon using all their power for 
the destruction of the Saints. He 
that gathereth not with us scat te ret h 
abroad. Joseph, the Prophet, told 
us to go to work aud build up the 
cities of Zion, and not to build up 
strange cities, Kirtland, of course, 
contained but few Saints, and they 
were poor, and many of the brethren 
who were mechanics would go to 
Cleveland, Pains ville, and other 
places, while the residue weio willing 
to take the advice of the Piophet and 
stay in Kirtland and get what work 
they could among the brethren, and 
make improvements, and at the end 
of the year it invariably turned out 
that those who had obeyed counsel 
had made the most means, and what 
was more, they had the best spirit, 
and, as a general thing, they are still 
in the midst of the Saints; while 
those who went abroad, contrary to 
the counsels and instructions of the 
servants of the Lord, became dark- 
ened in their minds, and eventually 
apostatized. The fact is, in relation 
to this, that we are to seek first the 
Kingdom of God and its righteous* 
ness, and to use all our efforts to sus- 
tain His Kingdom and each other, 
and to sustain aud uphold those who 
uphold the Kingdom of tiod, and 
when we neglect to do this, and suffer 
temporary interests to drag us to the 
right or to the left, we lay a founda- 
tion for darkness and destruction. 
However many objections we may 
feel to abiding the counsels and in- 
structions which are given to the 
Saints, we will find, under all circum- 
stances, that they are invariably for 


the best, and that, when they have 
not been observed, the result was 
ui] favorable. It seems to me that 
moat of us can look back the last four [ 
or five years and see the course that 
has been pursued by some in their 
eagerness and determination to dis- 
obey counsel. By these lessons and 
examples in the school of experience 
we ought to make ourselves ac- 
quainted with ihe principles of pro- 
gress, and profit by them. If we will 
do so God will strengthen our hands 
and enlighten our minds, and enable 
us to pull unitedly together j and, 
when we are united as a solid mass, 
all the powers of earth cannot prevail 
against us. 

Our weakness consists in division [ 

DISCOUE8E8. . 151 

among ourselves, in not living up to 
our calling, in not abiding by the 
counsels which the Lord inspires His 
servants to impart unto us, and not 
abiding by the covenants which we 
make when we lift up our hands to 
Heaven and vote to sustain our Pre- 
sident, or Prophet, as a seer and re- 
velator unto us. This failure on our 
part weakens both his hands and 
oars. Brother Woolloy said this 
morning — " We are progressing," 
and there is no doubt we are, but it 
is slowlv. 

I May the Lord bless us, unite our 
hearts, and quicken onr progress, is 
my prayer, in the name of Jesus. 

Remarks by President Brigham Ymtng % delivered in the Old Tabtniacte, Salt 

Luke City, January \2th f 1868. 

[reported by g. d, watt.] 
mhkrty of tuff saints why thry a uk oath pr kd — onikct of tick 


, I feel happy for the privilege of 
again speaking to the Latter-day 
Saints in this city ; and I am also 
liappy for the privilege of baing a 
member of this Church. In this I 
am exceedingly blessed, and I can 
say of a truth, that my soul dmiketh 
of that " river, the streams whereof 
shall make glad the city of God, the 
holy place ot the tabernacles of the 
Most High/ 1 I am full of peace by 
day and by night — in the morn- 
ing, at noon, and in the evening, and 
from the evening until the morning. 
I am extremely happy for the privi- ! 

lege of living with those who are 
seeking to do the will of God. We 
are gathered together in the tops of 
these mountains for the express pur- 
pose of building up Zion, the Zton of 
the List days, the glory of which was 
seen by the prophets ot the Almighty 
from the days of old. " And they 
| shall call thee," says Isaiah, " the 
city of the Lord, the Zion of the 
Holy One of Israel" " The Lord 
shall be unto thee an everlasting 
light, and thy God thy glory/' We 
are removed far away from those who 
! bore rule over us and oppressed us, 



and who deprived the Saints of their 
constitutional rights. The Lord has 
led His people to a land where they 
can enjoy as much liberty as they 
are disposed to live for. There is no 
oppression here ; there is no people 
on earth who have as few encum- 
brances upon their spiritual and tem- 
poral rights as the Latter-day Saints 
in these mountains. We have all 
liberty, yet we are not at liberty to do 
wrong in this community, and have 
it sanctioned, although many do 
wrong, which wrongs are in many 
cases overlooked and forgiven. 

The law of liberty is the law of 
right in every particular — that is, if 
wo understand it to mean the privi- 
lege of doing anything and everything 
to promote the peace, happiness, and 
well-being of mankind, whether in a 
national, State, Territorial, county, 
city, neighborhood, or family capa- 
city, with a view to prepare them for 
the coming of the Son of Man, and 
to have a place in the presence of 
their Father and God. Shall we say 
that we enjoy this law of liberty to 
the fullest extent ? We do, in fact, 
and no power can deprive us of 
it. We have a good and whole- 
some government, when it is admi- 
nistered in righteousness and equity, 
and its laws scrupulously obeyed; 
and it guarentees to all their politi- 
cal, religious, and social rights. Wo 
have the privilege of worshipping 
God according to the dictates of our 
own consciences, and according to 
the revelations of the Lord Jesus 
Christ It is true our consciences 
are formed more or less by circum- 
stances and by the eflects of early 
teachings, until we enter upon the 
stage of action for oursiilres. Pa- 
rental influences upon the growing 
organization of the nnborn infant 
have much to to in giving character 
to conscience. But we always have 
the privilege of answering a good 

conscience. We have the privilege 
of praying as many times a day us 
we please; we have the privilege of 
praying from morning until evening 
and from evening until morning 
without anyone to molest us. We 
have the privilege to meet in a con* 
gregational capacity in our great 
public meeting-houses, or in our ward 
meeting-houses, to attend to our sa- 
craments and fasfs, and there to 
tarry, when we are thus assembled, 
as long as we please without any re- 
strictions whatever. 

There are circumstances in which 
it would be right to restrict a person 
even in prayer and worship* For 
instance, if a man should h ire another 
to work for him so many hours a day, 
for which he agrees to pay him so 
much, the employed is thereby bound 
by the conditions of the agreement 
tu work the number of hours stipu- 
lated, that he may justly collect his 
pay, fur he is not paid for praying, 
nor for holding religious meetings and 
religious conversations with his fel- 
low-workmen. If this may be called 
a restriction upon the free exercise of 
religion, it is a just one, for the re- 
striction itself becomes a religious 
duty in order that mistaken notions 
of religious freedom may be corrected. 
In such a case we would not say that 
a person is in the least degree 
abridged in the free exercise ot his 
religious privileges, but rather, by 
keeping him to a faithful observance 
of his agreement, he is made to ex- 
emplify one of the foremost princi- 
ples of true religion — namely, hon- 
esty. If a man has sufficient to 
supply his wants, and the wants of 
those who depend upon him, and 
can, without infringing upon the 
rights of others, afford to pray all the 
day long and then all the night long, 
he is free to do so. 

A great many instances might here 
be introduced to illustrate wherein 


men should not be permitted to do as 
they please in all things ; for there 
are rales regulating all good societies, 
and the business intercourse of men 
with each other, which are just and 
righteous in themselves, the violation 
of which cannot be countenanced 
either by civil or religious usages. It 
is not the privilege of any man to 
waste the time of his employer under 
any pretence whatever, and the cause 
of religion, good government, and hu- 
manity is not in the least degree ad- 
vanced by the practice, but the con- 
trary is really the case. Men should 
be abridged in doing wrong; they 
should not be free to sin against God 
or against man without suffering such 
penalties as their sins deserve. i 
I have looked upon the community 
of the Latter-day Saints in vision and 
beheld them organized as one great 
family of heaven, each person 
performing his several duties in 
his line of industry, working for the 
good of the whole more than for in- 
dividual aggrandizement; and in this 
I have beheld the most beautiful 
order that the mind of man can con- 
template, and the grandest results for 
the upbuilding of the kingdom of 
God and the spread of righteousness 
upon the earth. Will this people 
ever come to this order of things ? 
Are they now prepared to live ac- 
cording to that patriarchal order that 
will be organized among the true and 
faithful before God receives His own? 
We all concede the point that when 
this mortality falls off, and with it its 
cares, anxieties, love of self, love of 
wealth, and love of power, and all the 
conflicting interests which pertain to 
this flesh, that then, when our spirits 
have returned to God who gave them, 
we will be subject to every require- 
ment that He may make of us, that 
we shall then live together as one 
great family ; our interest will be a 
general, a common interest. Why 

discourses, 133 

can we not so live in this world ? 
This people have been gathered to- 
gether for a further purpose than to 
prepare them to be one in the faith 
of the doctrine of Christ, to be one in 
the proclamation of the Gospel in all 
the world, to be one in our obedience 
to the ordinances of the house of God. 
All this we could have done in the 
different countries from whence we 
have been gathered out. We could 
have lived and died there, as many 
have, in faithfulness to the spiritual 
requirements of onr religion, if the 
Lord had not had in view a great 
spiritual and temporal purpose in 
gathering His people from the four 
winds. The order of God among 
men is not complete without a ga- 
thering. Hence Jesus says — " O Je- 
rusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest 
the prophets and stonest them which 
are sent unto thee, how often would 1 
have gathered thy chiUren together, 
even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wings, and ye would not.'* 
And because they would 'hot be ga- 
thered and avail themselves of the 
great blessings qpnseqnent upon it, 
their house was left unto them deso- 
late, etc. 

We are gathered together expressly 
, to build up the kingdom of Oud, We 
are not gathered together to build up 
the kingdom of this world. The 
voice of God has rot called us toge- 
ther from the uttermost parts of the 
earth to build up and enrich those 
, who are diametrical ly opposed to His 
kingdom and its interests. No, bat 
we are gathered together expressly 
to become of one heart and of one 
mind in all our operations and endea- 
vors to establish Christ's spiritual 
and temporal kingdom upon the 
earth, to prepare for the coming of 
the Son of Man in power and great 

When the everlasting gospel is 
! preached by the power of the Holy 


Ghost, the minds of those who are 
honest and worthy of the truth are 
opened, and they see the beauty of 
Zion and the excellence of the know- 
ledge of God which is poured out upon 
the faithful* Such men and women 
have seen in the revelations of the 
Spirit that God would gather His 
people even before the gathering was 
taught to them by the servants of 
God ; and they understood the great 
object of the gathering, they saw that 
the people of the Lord could not be 
sane tilled while they remained scat- 
tered abroad among the nations of 
the Gentiles. When the people first 
receive the Spirit yon may ask what 
you will of them, and they will yield 
it in a moment; their submission to 
God and (he counsels of His servants 
is almost complete. They are ready 
to give their substance, t heir houses 
and lands, they are ready to leave 
all and follow Christ ; they are ready 
to leave their good, comfortable, 
happy homes, their fathers and their 
mothers, and their friends ; and some 
have left their companions and their 
children for the gospel's sake, and all 
this because of the vision of eternity 
which has been opened to their minds 
so that (hey beheld the beauty of 
Zion, and they sacrifice all to gather 
to the home of the Saints. 

We have been assembled together 
from among all nations to be cor- 
rected in our lives and manners, and 
for purification before the Lord. We 
have come up to these mountains 
through trials and tribulations and 
perplexities, and what do we see when 
we come here ? The fatigues of the 
journey have proved and tried the 
souls of many, so that they have fal- 
tered in their faith ; the light of the 
Spirit within them has become dark- 
ened and the understanding be- 
nighted. They look for perfection in 
their brethren and sisters, forgetting 
that in the vision of the Spirit they 

saw Zion in her perfection and beauty, 
and that this state must be obtained 
by passing through a strict school of 
experience. When they arrive here 
they Hud the people like themselves, 
subject to many weaknesses of the 
flesh, and some giving way to them 
every day. The great majority of 
the people are apt to lose t tie Spirit 
they at first possessed through the 
cares of the world and the many 
afflictions they pass through in ga- 
thering together from the distant na- 
tions of the Gen tiles, and through 
looking for perfections in others 
which they do not find and which 
they themselves do not possess, Not- 
withstanding this there exists no 
other community so dissimilar in 
their education and training, and yet 
so agreed in theological and civil 
polity as we are. 

What does the Lord want of us up 
here in the tops of these mountains ? 
He wishes us to build up Zion. What 
are the people doing ? Tfiey are 
merchandizing, trafficing and trading. 
I wish to view them as they are and 
where they are. Here is a merchant 
— " How much have you made this 
year, lb67?" " I have made sixty 
thousand dollars." "Where did 
you get it ? Did the merchants 
in the east or the west give it to 
your" "No" 14 Who did give it 
to you ?" I answer that this poor 
people, the Latter-day Saints, who 
have gathered together in their pe- 
nury, have put this means into the 
hands of the merchant. He has got 
it from a people, a great number of 
whom have been helped here by the 
means of others ; and when they get 
a dime, a dollar, ten dollars, they 
carry it at once to the merchant for 
ribbons, artificials, etc., making htm 
immensely rich. We all have our 
pursuits, our different ways of sup- 
plying ourselves with the common 
necessaries of life and also its luxu- 



ries. This is right and the possession 
of earthly wealth is right, if we follow 
our varied pursuits, and amass the 
wealth of this life for the purpose of 
advancing righteousness and building 
up the kingdom of God on earth. 
But how easy it is to wander from 
the path of righteousness. We toil 
days and months to attain a certain 
degree of perfection, a certain victory 
over a failing or weakness, and in an 
unguarded moment slide back again 
to our former state. How quickly 
we become darkened in our minds 
when we neglect our duties to God 
and each other, and forget the great 
objects of our lives. 

The purpose of the Lord is to get 
the Saints together, and then preach 
to them the doctrines of the kingdom 
of God by the voices of His servants, 
and it is the duty and the privilege 
of all His people to conform to them 
in their lives, in all their daily pur- 
suits, until they become one in all 
things, in every day's operations in 
life, for the obtaining of our bread 
and meat and clothing of every de- 
scription, being one in the exercise of 
our ability in gathering together tbs 
various cum forts of life around us, 
sustaining ourselves and the house- 
hold of faith, and still being kind to 
the stranger. The Lord has not 
called us here to make uur enemies 
rich by giving to them our substance 
for considerable less than it has Gust 
us to produce it from the elements. 
They would use that means for our 
destruction. This course is against 
the mind of the Holy Spirit, against 
the mind of the angels who watch 
over us, against the commandments 
of the Almighty, against the mind of 
every faith lu! and true Latter-day 
Saint, and against the cause of God 
and truth. As Elder Orson Hyde 
has^aid, i would that all the inhabi- 
tants of the earth would repent of their \ 
evil ways and become righteous, and 

[then work the works of righteousness 
all their days. 

As Latter-day Saints it is our bu- 
siness, morning, noon, and night, all 
the day long, all the week long, all 
the month long, all the year long, 
and all our life lorg, to sustain those 
who sustain the kingdom of God. 
Does not the religion which we have 
cm braced i neo r porato e very th ing 
which ia in heaven and earth and 
under the earth ? Yes, if there is a 
truth among the ungodly and wicked 
it belongs to us, and if there is a 
truth in hell it is ours. Everything 
that will produce ^ood to the people 
is within our religion. With our 
religion we have embraced all good, 
but we have not engaged to sustain 
the powers of Satan and the king- 
doms of this world. We have left 
them and engaged to sustain the 
good — the wine and the oil — until we 
become one, and act as with one voice 
in maintaining every temporal and 
spiritual interest of the political 
kingdom of our God on earth, whose 
officers shall be peice and whose ex- 
actors shall bo righteousness. Our 
judges will be of our own selection, 
who will deal out justice and right* 
ousncss to the people We are look- 
in^ forward to this state of things. 
We expect to see the day when there 
will be nunc in our midst but those 
who are tor God and truth and who 
arc valiant for His kingdom on earth. 
As the Prophet has said — " Thy peo- 
ple also shall be all righteous; they 
shall inherit the land for ever, the 
branch of my planting, the work of 
my hands, that I may he glorified." 
We are longing for this state of 
things, then why not begin to work 
for it to-day ? Why not commence 
the work to day by ceasing to do 
evil, by ceasing to give strength to 
thp hand which would pierce us 
through with many sorrows ? Why 
not begin to-day by sustaining those 



who will sustain the kingdom of 
God ? This is my text for the Lat- 
ter-day Saints, and I wish it to be 
constantly held before them until 
they exemplify it in their lives, by 
becoming of one heart and of one 
mind in all things in righteousness 
and holiness before the Lord. 

To observe the Word of Wisdom 
is nothing more than wo ought to 
have done over thirty years ago. 
Touching this matter, 1 tell the peo- 
ple the will of God concerning them, 
and then they are left to do as they 
please in obeying it or not It is a 
piece of good counsel which the Lord 
desires His people to observe, that 
they may live on the earth until the 
measure of their creation is full. 
This is the object the Lord had in 
view in giving that Word of Wisdom. 
To those who observe it He will give 
great wisdom and understanding, in- 
creasing their health, giving strength 
and endurance to the facilities of 
their bodies and minds until they 
shall be fc II of years upon the earth. 
This will be their blessing if they will 
observe His word with a good and 
willing heart and in faithfulness be- 
fore the Lord. 

I am talking to the bishops conti- 
nually almost, giving them instruc- 
tion and advice, but it is hard for them 
to get the people to be guided by 
them. Now, for example, we will 
take the least ward in the city, and 
suppose the people all consent to be 
guided and eon trolled by the word ol 
the Lord in all things, to be faithful 
in their labor and in the discharge of 
every duly, being economical, pru- 
dent, and industrious in all their la- 
bors, taking care of everything, 
abstaining from the use of spirituous 
liquor, tea, coftee, and tobacco, etc., 
also to let doctors alone, and faith- 
fully abide the word of the Lord re- 
lating to the sick, manufacturing what 
they need to wear, and raising what 

they need for food ; saving their dol- 
lars as they happen to get them by 
the sale of some of their products, 
sustaining themselves in all things, 
wanting only what they can produce 
in the country from the elements and 
the labor of their hands — suppose, I 
say, they were to take this course, 
three years would not pass away 
before the people of that ward would 
be able to produce everything they 
need in life. Thus, by a union of 
purpose and a concentration of action, 
that little ward would soon be able to 
buy out their neighboring wards, who 
would persist in pursuing t he opposite 
course ; and perhaps fifteen years 
would not pass away before this pru- 
dent ward would l>e able to buy out 
and own this whole city, if they 
continued to do as they were desired 
to do, and the rest of the wards pur- 
sued their own way. I pray my 
brethren the Bishops, the Elders, the 
Seventies, the Apostles, yea, every 
man and woman and cljiid who has 
named the name of Christ, to be of 
one heart and of one mind, for if we 
do not become of one heart and 
mind we shall surely perish by 
the way. 

Before I close my remarks I will 
again remind my brethren and sisters 
that we have a duty to perform in 
sending for our brethren and sisters 
who are in foreign lands. We wish 
to gather them together. As to 
whether they will stick to the faith 
after they are gathered I know not, 
neither do I care. It is better to feed 
nine unworthy persons than to omit 
feeding one who is unworthy among 
the ten. So it is with cloth io^j the 
needy and sending for the poor. 
They must have the same opportuni- 
ties for salvation that we have, for 
the neglect of which they will be 
held accountable in the day of judg- 
ment as we will also be. Let us send 
fur the poor. We are doing consi- 



derable, though we are not doing as Elijah had in the case of the widow's 
much as we should do. If I could , meal and cruse of oil, that the little 
only have power sufficient with God we do get for the emigration of the 
I think I should accomplish the de- poor may accomplish, under the 
sire of my heart in this matter and 5 blessing of Gtnl, much more than is 
that of my brethren and sisters. We natural for us to expect from it. If 
do desire to have our friends relieved we can only obtain faith to multiply 
from their bondage, and brought to | the means we do get, we may make 
these valleys of the mountains to a little reach out so far as to accom- 
share with us the blessings wc enjoy, plish the desires of our beans. 
It would be a blessing to the poor if May God bless you. Amen, 
we could only exercise the faith that 


H k 11 arks hy President Britjltam Young, ddi&cred at /Veto, Saturday f F 

Sth, 1868. 




I am happy in the privilege of 
meeting with you. We have come 
here to lay before you matters per- 
taining to the building up of the 
kingdom of God upon the earth. The 
remarks which you have just heard 
from Brother George A. Smith arc to 
the point. As far as I am acquainted | 
with the inhabitants of Provo I think 
they are as good a people as those 
who dwell in Salt Lake City or in 
any other settlement in Utah Terri- 
tory. I think much of Provo; it is 
a very favored locality. We have 
established a school of the prophets 
in Salt Lake Ciry, It is written in 
a revelation given to the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, August, 1833 — "Be* 
hold, I say unto you, concerning the 
school in Zion, I, the Lord, am well 
pleased that there should be a school 
in Zion," And when speaking of 
the President of that school, it is 

written — "And I will bless him with 
a multitude of blessings, in expound- 
ing all .scriptures and mysteries to 
the edification of the school and of 
tlit; Church in Zion." 

When the school of the prophets 
was irnuguruted one of the first reve- 
lations given by the Lord to His 
servant Joseph wan the Word of 
Wisdom, The me rubers of that 
school were but a few at first, and 
the prophet commenced to leach them 
in doctrine to prepare them to go out 
into the world to preach the gospel 
unto all people, and gather the elect 
from the four quarters of the earth, 
as the prophets anciently have spoken. 
While this instruction prepared the 
Elders to administer in word and 
doctrine, it did not supply the 
teachings necessary to govern their 
private or temporal lives; it did not 
say whether they should be mer- 


chants, farmers, mechanics, or money 
changers. The prophet began to 
instruct them how to live that they 
might be the better prepared to per- 
form the great woik they were called 
to accomplish. I think 1 am as well ac- 
quainted wit h the circumstances which 
led to the giving of the Word of Wis- 
dom as any man in the Church, al- 
though I was not present at the time to 
witness them. The first school of the 
prophets was held in a small room 
situated over the Prophet Joseph's 
kitchen, in a house which hi longed to 
Bishop Whitney, and which was 
attached to his store, which store 
probably might be about fifteen feet 
square. In the rear of this building 
was a kitchen, probably ten by four- 
teen feet, containing rooms and 
pantries. Over this kitchen was 
situated the room in which the 
Prophet received revelations and in 
which he instructed his brethren. 
The brethren came to that place for 
hundreds of miles to attend school in 
a little room probably no larger than 
eleven by fourteen. When they as- 
sembled together in this room after 
breakfast, the first they did was 
to light their pipes, and, while 
smoking, talk about the great things 
of the kingdom, and spt all over the 
room, and as soon as the pipe was out 
of their months a large chew of to- 
bacco would then he taken. Often 
when the Prophet entered the room 
to give the school instructions he 
would find himself in a cloud of to- 
bacco smoke. This, and the com- 
plaints of his wife at having to clean 
so filth}' a floor, made the Prophet 
think upon the matter, and he in- 
quired of the L'nd relating to the 
conduct of the Elders in using to- 
bacco, and the revelation known as 
the Word of Wisdom was the result 
of his inquiry. You know what it is, 
and can lead it Ht your leisure. 
So we see that almost the very 


first teachings the first Elders of this* 
Church received were as to what 
to eat, what to drink, and how to- 
order their natural lives, that they 
might be united temporally as well 
as spiritually. This is the great 
purpose which God has in view in 
sending to the w orld, by His servants, 
the gospel of life and salvation. It 
will teach ns how to deal, how to act 
in all things, and how to live with 
each other to become one in the 
Lord. There is no question but that 
the waste places of Zion will be built 
up, that temples of God will be 
reared, and the Elders of Israel will 
enter into them and perform ordi- 
nances for the redemption of their 
dead friends back to Adam ; but do 
you know the method of operation by 
which this will be brought about? 
Do you understand the workings of 
this great machinery of salvation 
to accomplish the great end for 
which we are looking V With all 
of our experierce we have but a very 
scanty or partial knowledge of this 
great work. We say that we will 
enter into tins business or that busi- 
ness to suit our own tastes and 
notions, without thinking whether 
onr proceedings will advance the 
kingdom of God or not, and when 
strangers come into onr midst we are 
too apt to strengthen their hands, to 
destroy the verv Zion which we are 
trying to build up. It may be that 
those who do tins are not aware of 
the evil which they commit in taking 
this course; for while we encourage 
and strengthen those who are not of 
us, at the same time we firmly believe 
that scripture of the revelator re- 
specting the separation of the faints 

I from, the wicked — "And I heard 
another voice from heaven, saying r 
Come out of her, my people, that ye 
be not partakers of her sins, and that 
ye receive not of her plagues." 

I We have met in these valleys of 


the mountains with an eye 1(3 the 
perfection of the Latter-day Saints as 
individuals or as a community, that 
instead of every man turning to his 
own way, all should be willing to be 
controlled by the God of heaven. We 
have established a school in Salt Lake 
City for the instruction of the Elders 
of Israel in the doctrines which are 
contained in the Bihle, Book of Mor- 
mon, and Book of Doctrine and Co- 
venants, etc., and that is also the 
place where questions may be asked, 
and instructions given touching all 
doctrines and principles that may he 
entertained by them. That is also 
the place where correction may be 
given and explanations be made 
upon all n.atteis which pertain 
to the temporal and spiritual lives 
of the Saints. It is about two 
months since that school was estab- 

There have been petitions pre- 
sented to the Legislature and much 
said concerning the division of this 
county. While cogitating upon this 
matter in our class, it came to me 
very forcibly to make a proposition 
for a few men to go to Provo and com- 
fort the hearts of the brethren here, 
to show them the necessity of be- 
coming one, of laying aside all indi- 
vidual bickerings, of overlooking and 
forgiving the weakness of one 
another, and of uniting our faith 
together to make tliis one of the most 
beautiful and lovely cities of Zton. 
Why not do this, brethren ? I be- 
lieve I made the motion myself 
before the class- fur President B, 
Young and President H. C. Kimball 
to go tu Provo and make homes 
there, and live there a portion of the 
time; others were also named to do 
the same. If the brethren of the 
city of Provo are willing for us to 
dictate mid guide them, and make 
our homes with them, we will try to 
do them good, and teach them the 

; ways of life and salvation, and show 
them how to overcome the darkness 
so natural to the hum an mind, and 
give them extended ideas on the 
building up of the kingdom of God 
on the earth, 

I have been informed by your 
presiding Bishop that this day was 
set apart for the people to make no- 
minations for their municipal election. 
At the meeting for this purpose the 
people will have an opportunity of 
expressing their views and of making 
their nominations. If we would live 
according to the laws of God, be 
contented to live according to the 
rules and regulations of the Holy 
Priesthood, we should have but little 
use for probate courts, district courts,, 
or supreme courts in our Territory ; 
their existence here would only be in 
a name and form, for the people 
would live above the laws of man. 
We should h five very little use for 
anything else in the shape of Gov- 
ernment but the Priesthood, which is 

| after the order of the Son of God. 
The Jews and Gentiles have of late 
brought some of their difficulties be- 
fore the High Council in Salt Lake 
City for adjudication, in preference to 
going before the District Court; and 
the High Council, I believe, has inva^ 
riably given satisfaction when sueh 
cases have been brought before it. 
This is a step in the right direction — 
to settle all matters without having 
recourse to law, which would do away 
with the nccessit}' ot employing and 

1 paying lawyers, court fees, etc. If 
we could ever see the time when we 
will live according to the laws of the 
Lord as given to us, and never suffer 
ourselves to transgress the wholesome* 

just, and righteous principles and 
rules which they inculcate for our 
guidance, we could live within our- 
selves, sustain ourselves, and make 
ourselves rich — rich in the knowledge 
of God and in the possession of this 


life. If we could learn to sustain one 
another and the interests of thft king- 
dom of God, we would advance in the 
wealth of this world much faster than 
tck sustain those who have no interest 
whatever with us. I would delight 
much to see a people^who would ac- 
tually live the principles of the Holy 
Gospel in every respect. But we are 
careless and thoughtless; we are not 
ignorant of the fact that we are eon- 
tinually making ourselves poorer by 
our unwise proceedings. This is 
grievous to heboid. If every man in 
this Church would consent to be 
guided by the dictations of the Holy 
Priesthood in all their business trans- 
actions, dealing honestly with one an- 
other, giving to every man his due, in- 
stead of making a few rich and a great 
many poor, we would all become rich 
together, and have every convenience 
and appliance which is calculated to 
give comfort and happiness to man. We 
have got now about ten thousand dol- 
lars for the gathering of the poor, and 
a number of cattlo of various kinds 
and ages, which we shall sell as soon 
as possible for money* If we had the 
money which the people have squan- 
dered by their injudicious trading, 
and by wrongly applied labor, we 
. should have means sufficient to gather 
j every pool Saint in the old w rid. 
. i I can see the foolishness of the 
Elders of Israel in wandering here 
and therewith their produce to make 
gain, and trying to undersell ench 
other; they have always lost by this 
proceeding, whereas if they had 


stayed at home they would have made 
money. Every man who has property 
and means should live so as to obtain 
wisdom to know how to nse them in 
the best possible way to produce the 
greatest amount of good for himself, 
for his family, and for the kingdom 
of God ; but instead of taking this 
course it does appear that the great 
majority of the Elders of Israel are 
crazy to run here and there to get rid 
of what they possess at any price. 
What for ? Do they do this to build 
up the Kingdom of God? "Have 

: you built a good house V* "No." 

I JjAVhat have you got?" "Folly, 
folly, weakness, and poverty," When 
we can get the people to stay at 
home, and observe the law of God, 
we have the things of God for them, 
and the things of the world too as 
soon as they are prepared to receive 
them and make a good use of them. 
It grieves me to see the people take 
such special pains to make themselves 
foolish and miserable. I am speaking 
of the community, and it is the one 
man, the one woman, and the one 
child multiplied that makes thegrca* 
nation or people. Let us learn wis- 
dom and govern ourselves accor- 

We shall hold meeting among^pn 
to-day and to-morrow, and I hope the 
j people of Provo will be benefited by 
our visit, and I pray that they w ill 
apply their hearts to understand, 
receive, and treasure up, and bring 
forth truth to the glcry of God* 
A men. 



Kxhakks by President Brigham Young, delivered in the Old Tabernacle, Salt Lak 

Oity, February 16th, 1868. 




1 am thankful that I have the pri- 
vilege of meeting with you; I am 
thankful for the blessings of this day, 
and that I live in this asre of the 
world. The beginning of this dis- 
pensation of the fullness of times 
may well he compared to the com- 
mencement of a temple, the* material 
of which it is to he built being still 
scattered, nn shaped and unpolished, 
in a state of nature. Iam thankful 
that the way is being prepared, and 
that we have the privilege of erecting 
a spiritual and moral superstructure 
— a temple of God. I am happy to 
be a member of this community ; it is 
my joy, my delight to perform the 
little services which God has given 
me ability to do for the temporal and 
spiritual welfare of the children of 
men, for the establishment of the 
kingdom of God upon the 'earth, and 
for the bringing forth of His laws. 

We have been gathered to the val- 
leys of these mountains for the ex- 
press purpose of purifying ourselves, 
that we may become polished stones 
in the temple of God, for it is 
written, u Him that overconfeth will 
T make a pillar in the temple of my 
God, and he shall go no more out," 
Christ is represented as a living stone, 
chosen of God and precious, and the 
Apostle represents the Saints "as 
lively stones, are built up a spiritual 
house, an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God 
by Jesns Christ" We u are no more 
Mo* 11. 

strangers and foreigners, but fellow ci- 
tizenswith the Saintsand of the house- 
hold of God, and are built upon the 
foundation of Apostles and Prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself beinpf the chief 
corner-stone, in whom all the building 
fitly framed together growcth into an 
holy temple in the Lord/' Then :uy 
brethren, u what nfireement hath the 
temple of God with idols ? for ye are 
the temple of the living God ; as God 
hath said, I will dwell in them, and 
walk in them, and I will be their 
God, and they shall be my people. 
Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye beparate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing ; and I will receive you, and be 
a father unto you, and ye shall be my 
sons and daughter.*, snith the Lord 
Almighty/ 1 We are here for the 
purpose of establishing the kingdom 
of God on the earth. To be prepared 
for this work it has been necessary to 
gather us out from the nations and 
countries of the world, for if we had 
remained in those lands we could not 
have received the ordinances of the 
Holy Priesthood of the Son of God, 
which are necessary fur the perfection 
of the Saints preparatory to His 

The great work of the gathering 
in the last days was plainly seen by 
the ancient Prophets and Apostles, 
and the glory of Zion was portrayed 
to them by the Spirit ; but the enf- 
ferings and labors and toils and 




travels of the Saints to bring about 
the grand results which they saw 
they have not particularly described, 
for very likely the minutiae were not 
revealed to them ; still they plainly 
saw by the epirit of revelation that 
the Saints would be gathered in the 
last days to be perfected and sancti- 
fied to become the bride, the Lamb's 
wife. I suppose that the visions of 
the Lord and the revelation of His 
Spirit given to His faithful people 
in former times, relating to the Zion 
of the the Inst days, were much the 
same as they are when given to His 
people in our days. When we first 
receive the Spirit cf the Gospel we 
receive great joy therein, great peace, 
and groat satisfaction to our minds ; 
and we are carried away in the Spirit 
to behold the beauties of Zit n, and to 
contemplate the mysteries of the 
kingdom of Cud. Our brethren and 
sisters far away among the nations, 
when they received the gospel, and 
the spirit of revelation came upon 
them, delighted to contemplate the 
gathering of the Saints, it was a mat- 
tcr of joy to them to dream about it 
and think about it when they would 
awake from their slumbers* They 
would reflect upon it through the 
day, and talk about it in their prayer 
meetings, and in their prayer circles 
at home, the subject of gathering 
to Zion was constantly before them 
if they lived so as to enjoy the spirit 
of their religion. This spirit caused 
their hearts constantly to rejoice ; it 
was not the journey across the sea 
and across the plains that gave them 
joy, bnt it w as the contemplation of 
Zion in its beauty and glory, for they 
could not see the troubles and disap- 
pointments, perplexities and vexa- 
tions they would have to pass 
through in gathering to Zion, nor 
did they think of the hardships 
they would have to endure after 
they were gathered. So the ancients 

viewed the glory of Zion in the last 

We cannot now administer the 

further ordinances of God in the 
fullest sense of the word legally unto 
the people, neither shall we be able to 
do so until we have a temple built for 
that purpose. Some may consider 
that I am notifying our common foe 
in saying this, but it is true, notwith- 
standing, and our common foe knows 
it We must be situated in local 
circumstances wherein we can effici- 
ently administer in those ordinances 
of the house of God that cannot be 
administered to a people while they 
are .scattered abroad among the na- 
tions of the wicked. The Apostle 
John no doubt saw in vision, by th<* 
spirit of revelation, Zion in her 
beauty and perfection, and that Zion 
would have to be built up by tho 
gathering of God's people out 
liabylon. Under the influence of thr* 
same spirit the Psalmist exclaims — 
" Out of Zion, the perfection * f 
beauty, God hath- sinned." (t He 
shall call to the heavens from abow, 
and to the earth, that He may judj*e 
His people. Gather my Saints 
together unto me; those that hiivf* 
made a covenant with me by sacrw 
lice," The High Priest Caiaphas, 
under the influence of the same spirit 
of prophecy, foretold that Jesus 
should die for the nation ; " and," as 
John says, " not for that nation only, 
but that also he should gather toge- 
ther in one the children of God that 
were scattered abroad." The gather- 
ing previously foretold is now being 
accomplished, and wherever the 
children of men are, if there are 
individuals among them who would 
delight to be disciples of the Lord 
Jesus, forsake sin and sinful company 
and practices, they are called upon to 
gather out from the wicked and as* 
semble themselves together at some 
place designated by the finger of the 



Almighty. This work the, Lord 
commenced over thirty years ago, 
and it is still progressing ; the call is 
still to His people among the nations 
of the earth — Gather oat of her my 
people, be not partakers of her sins 
lest 3 e receive of her plagues. When 
the righteous are thus gathered they 
will then be prepared for the coming 
of the Messiah. 

It was lemarked by Elder Wood- 
ruff that he did not think it would be 
a hundred years before the Savior 
will come. Tt is no matter about 
when he will come ; I do not think 
die Father has yet been pleased to 
reveal it to any man upon the earth, 
and I do not known that He has re- 
vealed it to the angels.] He had not 
dono so in the days of the Savior, and 
I do not think that He has yet revealed 
ir. Whether He cornea to-day, to- 
morrow, this week, next week, this 
year, or next year, it jfeatters not; we 
should be prepared for His coming, 
and this should satisfy us. It is our 
duty to make a close application of 
the requirements of heaven to our 
lives, and qualify ourselves to accom- 
plish the work which the Lord has 
committed into our hqnds. How can 
we perform this work ? Can we do 
it by every man turning to his own 
way, and by following the vain 
imaginations of his own heart ? No, 
we will all decide at once that we 
never can perform this labor without 
b*»ing guided and directed by the 
Lord himself, through the means 
which it pleases Him to use to bring 
about the perfecting of His people, 
to prepare them for the glory which 
is t o follow, I would not question the 
truth of the statement that the peo- 
ple ordered their lives before the 
Lord and their neighbors while they 
were scattered among the nations 
more perfectly than they do here in 
many instances, for there they had 
nothing to try them only the COOT* 


mon enemy, rmd the finger of t« urn 
pointed at them by unbelievers, which 
made them cling closer to their God; 
they had not the trials to undergo 
which the Saints have here. If it is 
necessary for us to be tried in all 
things, then weep not, mourn not 
because we are tried, neither let us 
object to the Lord directing our 
course in that path wherein the trials 
necessary for our perfection lie. If 
it is in sailing across the sea in ships, 
in being sick and cast down, in wit- 
nessing the sorrow of our dear friends, 
in receiving temptations and triaU to 
which we have before been strangers ; 
if it is in crossing the country from 
the United States to this place, by 
railroad or by ox team, no matter 
how, the LoTd leads His people in 
this way expressly to give them trials 
which they have not passed through 
before, and which it is necessary they 
should have* While it is necessary 
tli at we should be tempted and tried, 
it is not necessary that we should 
give way to temptation. 

The Latter-day Saints are often 
drawn into circumstances that are 
most peculiar, and sometimes very 
trying, yet there exists no other 
people on the earth who enjoy the 
privileges and the freedom that we 
do. Our laws are often trampled 
upon with impunity, and the oflfe rider 
goes free. [- The members of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints often commit sins that if they 
were to commit in the world would 
cat them off from the church anti- 
christ, yet we retain them as members 
of the Church of Christ in mercy, 
and in consideration of the weaknesses 
of poor human nature, and they pass 
along unscathed, receiving the fellow* 
ship of their faithful brethren nnd 
listers with the hope that they will 
reform and learn to live their religion 
more faithfully. 

It is absolutely necessary that the 


Saints should receive the further or- 
dinances of the house of God before 
this short existence shall come to a 
close, that they may be prepared and 
fully able to pass all the sentinels ■ 
leading into the celestial kingdom 
and into the presence of God.; Our 
brethren and sisters who are scattered 
abroad must be gathered to be tried, 
and then to be blessed with a pre- 
paration for a glorious reward. This 
people will be tried more or less while 
they remain in the flesh j they may 
even be called as Abraham of old 
was to offer up t hat which is the most 
dear to them of all earthly objects 
for the Gospel's sake. Some have 
already forsaken all and followed 
Christ ; they have left their children, i 
their husbands, their wives, their 
brothers and sisters and dear friends, 
some hoping again to see them, and 
many never expecting to see them 1 
again in this life. Wo shall be tried 
in all things, and the Lord is now j 
disposed to try us by calling upon us ' 
to be of one heart and of one mind, 
to submit to be guided and dictated, 
governed and controlled by Him 
through the constituted authorities of 

His kingdom. We should not consi- 
der this a trial above what we can 

- Is the wife tried because her hus- 
band wishes to dictate her and give 
her good and wholesome advice ? Is 
somebody tried because his bishop 
wishes to control him for his good? 
Tour bishop is very likely doing the 
best he can to advise the members of 
his ward for their best good. Does 
he advise you to do wrong ? All the 
members of that ward who are full of 
fiuth and the power of God will be of 
one heart and mind with their 
bishop, and will go with him in all 
things, and while union continues in 
the Loid He will cause every move 
tLcy make to culminate for the great* 
est good to that people and the cause 

gathering, ktc. 

of truth. If a bishop counsels the 
people of his ward to swear shall they 
swear ? No. If he counsels them 
to steal shall they steal ? No. If he 
counsels them to lie and bear false 
witness shall they do these wrongs ? 
No. If he teaches them to break the 
Sabbath shall they break the Sab- 
bath ? No. If a bishop or any 
other officer in this Church shall 
counsel the people to violate any of 
the laws of God, and to sustain and 
build up the kingdoms of this world, 
I will justify them, and the Lord will 
justify them in refusing to obey that 
counsel. But if they counsel you to 
do right, which they do, take their 
counsel Instead of supporting anti- 
christ we have agreed to give our 
time, our talent, our substance, onr 
all, for the building up of the king- 
dom of God, 

Do right, and you will be tried all 
you wish to bear, and if you over- 
come, being made perfect through 
suffering, your reward will be eternal 
life in the kingdom of God. Do 
wrong, and continue in doing wrong, 
and you will have trials more than 
you can bear, and he damned at last 
When we receive chastisement let us 
not be discouraged, but be more 
faithful, enduring temptation, hard- 
ship, and perplexity, trusting in God t 
and walking in the light of His 
countenance day by day and hour by 
hour. By pursuing this course our 
life will be a cheerful and happy one 
even in the midst of severe trials. 
We have now some little trial to 
endure, but not much. We are part 
of a great nation ; it lias been one of 
the happiest and best nations that 
has ever existed with regard to li- 
berty, the greatness of its institu- 
tions, and the land which it occupies. 
The Lord says — Let my servants and 
handmaidens be sealed, and let their 
children be sealed. This great and 
happy government under which we 




have lived so long says we shall not 
perform the ordinance of sealing. 
This may be a small trial to us for 
the moment We shall see who will 
conquer — whether God will have His 
way in making manifest His purposes 
and having them fulfilled, or whether 
the wicked will have their way. They 
have had it, and have succeeded many 
times in overcoming the Saints and 
destroying them to that degree, 
causing them to apostatize, and put- 
ting them to death, that the Priest- 
hood was taken from the children of 
men ; but this is the last dispensation, 
and we shall see whether they succeed 
in this kind of proceeding now as 
they have formerly done. 

The Lord has revealed His will for 
His servants to take more wives than 
one. Our government says that a man 
shall not have but one wife, though 
he may have as many mistresses 
as ho plenses; he may ruin and 
destroy as many of the daughters of 
Eve as he pleases; but he is forbidden 
to at knowledge bat one as his wife. 
The government says you shall only 
have one wife ; the Lord says take 
unto yourselves wives; and Saints 
obey the Lord, and we shall see who 
will come otl victorious. The ordi- 
nance of sealing mast be performed 
here man to man, and woman to man, 
:md children to parents, etc., until 
the chain of generation is made per- 
fect in the sealing ordinances back to 
father Adam ; hence, we have been 
commanded to gather ourselves toge- 
ther, to come out from Babylon, and 
sanctify ourselves, and build op the 
Zion of our God, by building cities 
and temples, redeeming countries 
from the solitude of nature, until the 
earth is sanctified and prepared for 
the residence of God and angels* 

Oar enemies say we shall not do 
this, and here will be a trial, as it has 
been for a long time past. One of 
the first objections that was urged 

against Joseph Smith was that he 
was a money d igger ; and now the 
digging of gold is considered an 
honorable and praiseworthy employ- 
ment. They are hunting for gold all 
over the country, doing the very thing 
which they condemned in him. The 
next fault they found with Joseph 
and the Saints was that they were 
stirring up the slaves to rebellion 
against their masters; and this was 
published abroad. Have they not 

| done, and are they not now doing, 
the very thing for which they falsely 
blamed the Saints ? TI:e next ac- 
cusation was that the Saints took 
more wives than one. Whether they 
will make one grand sweep of it in 
the future, and all conclude to take 
more wives, I cannot say. I wish 
they might ; I do not, however, wish 
this for any private benefit it will be 
to me or to God*s people, but that > 
they may make women honorable wives 
whom they now destroy, and conduct 
them. selves more like human beinga 
who bear the image of God than 
thev now do before Him, It is for 
their own sak?s that I wish this, and 
for the sake of the unfortunate fe- 
males whom they outrage. T would 
like you to behold your little darling 
sisters and daughters here throwing 
themselves in the way of the Gentiles. 
Any Mormon brother or father who 
can stiff t this to go on without re- 
proof or advice must be ignorant of 

i the consequences. The Lord says to 
the sons Israel, take the daughters of 
Israel to wifr, and make them honor-* 
able, and let them multiply and re- 
plenish the earth, and fill up the 
measure of their creation, that their 
names had in honorable re- 

I membrance to the latest generation . 
on earth and in eternity. Supposing 
that the Latter-day Saints had pos- 
sessed the city of New York for the 
last twenty years, as they have theso 
valleys of Utah, and the young 


wotncrt of that city from sixteen 
jours of age to twenty-one had been 
in the Viands of Mormon Elders as 
wires, how many would have now 
been living* and honorable mothers 
of a bright, intelligent, and vigorous 
race of men and women, that have 
met an untimely grave, hnsbandless, 
childless, friendless, disgraced, and 
forgotten? Under such ciicam- 
8t ances there would haye been now 
living in honor, according to mode- 
rate calculation, from two to four 
hundred thousand females, whose 
filthy and corrupted remains are now 
mingling with the dust of that sinful 

This is a waste of life* Who will 
be answerable to (lod in the day of 
ludgment for such acts? The voice 
of the Lord is gather oat from her. 
my people, thefc ye partake not of her 
sins nor of her plagues, and build 
temples to My name, and seal up My 
sons and daughters to eternal life, to 
prepare them for My coming, for 
" the hour is not yet, but is nigh at 
hand, when peace shall be taken from 
tl o earth, and the devil shall have 
power over his own dominion; and 
also the Lord shall have power over 
His Saints, and shall reign in their 
midst, and shall come down in judg- 
ment upon Id Ulrica, or the world. 5 * 
For, heli old. the davs are eo joint; in 
which they shall say — "Blessed are 
the barren, and the wombs that never 
bore, and the paps that never gave 
Ftiok. Then shall they begin to say 
to the mountains, fall on us, and to 
the hills, cover us. For if thev do 
these things in u given tree, what 
shall be done in the dry r" Devour- 
ing flames have already taken hold of 
the dry tree, and the hand of God in 
judgment is beginning to be felt by 
this nation, and soon will be upon nil 
nations under heaven. Who will 
acknowledge the hand of God in the 
sufferings, travails, and deliverance 

of this people from the Viands of their 
persecutors, and His handiwork in 
sustaining them in the wilderness, 
through sorrow, affliction, poverty, 
and wretchedness? AH the faithful 
Saints will do it ; but how few out- 
siders, as we call them, will stop io 
pray to God in the name of Jesus to 
know if this work is true; they pass 
it by as a thing of nought, as un- 
worthy of their attention; they are so 
absorbed in the affurs of this world 
that the preparation for the next 
scarcely enters into their thoughts, 
and many of this class are honorable 

I rejoice when I contemplate the 
work of the last days, and survey the 
Saints in their possessions in Utah. 
I have but one text which 1 desire to 
keep before them — it is to forsake 
their sins and become united as one 
man in the purpose of all their tem- 
poral acts, that their labors may all 
centre in the building up and sustain- 
ing of God's kingdom instead of 
building up the kingdoms of this 

For their consolation I will say <■> 
my brethren and sisters that we have 
hud a very happy time on our shor: 
visit in the south, and I think I never 
experienced greater peace, sweeter 
peace, than I have done on our short 
visit to Provo a week ago. We left 
the city a week ago last Friday, and 
returned again to this city on the 
Tuesday following. We had a most 
excellent meeting at American Fork, 
and everybody and everything 
seemed to cry peace on earth and 
good will to men* When we returned 
home we found rumors that there had 
been difficulty in Provo, and some of 
the brethren had been killed. Br. 
Heber C, Kimball, in conversing upon 
this subject in the School of the 
Prophets, remarked that the brethren 
voted that we should go toProyo and 
that the angels of the Lord should 


accompany us, but he did not expect 
that they would all go with us and 
leave you without any. There are 
good Saints in Provo, and they want 
to be better Saints ; they may have 
committed errors, bat when you 
arrive at the truth of the matter, 
they wish to be Saints. We are all 
called to be Saints, to be filled with 
the purity of God, and with the 
power of the Holy Spirit of the Lord 
•Te.sus — the spirit of revelation — we 
are called from darkness into light, 
from error to truth, from the power 
of Satan to the living God, we are 
called from the kingdoms of darkness 


to the kingdom of God and light, 
and, by and bye, we shall be chosen 
because we are worthy, and it will be 
said to us : t£ You have lived the life 
of a Saint, now you are chosen to be 
an heir of the celestial kingdom of 
our Father and God/' Let us not 
forget, my brethren and sisters, the 
gathering of the Saints for sanctifica* 
tion and preparation to inherit all 
things. Let us live closer to our 
duty, that we may be sanctified and 
be prepared to dwell together in the 
celestial kingdom, which may God 
grant. Amen, 

Rkmjlhks by President Brigluxm Youivj, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Luke 

City, March 29th, 1868. 

[reported by a. i*. watt.] 


1 am thankful for the privilege of 
again meeting with the Saints in this 
city, for the privilege of speaking to 
them, and of hearing others speak ; 
and, in fact, I am happy in this life, 
which is a very excellent one, an- 
swering the purpose for which it ha* 
been ordained — a state of existence 
wherein to prepare for a better king- 
dom and a better life. We are now 
in a day of trial to prove ourselves 
worthy or unworthy of the life which 
is to come. We have reason to be 
thankful that the Lord has given unto 
us this opportunity and privilege to 
receiving truth and acting upon it for 
our own good, the privilege of in- 
creasing in knowledaeand in wisdom, 

in understanding and in all things 
pertaining to this life and to that 
which is to come. I often think that 
we are dull scholars, slow to compre- 
hend things as they are, slow to be- 
lieve, and slow to act in the right 
We often act without wisdom, and 
often speak without consideration , 
causing grief and sorrow to our hearts. 
Bet we are here in this life to learn ; 
we are in a great school, and if we are 
diligent and faithful, and fervent in 
our studies, then we have hope ot 
being prepared to enter into an exist- 
ence wherein we shall receive more 
than we can receive :u this state, — 
where we can adopt in our lives 
principles of exaltation anil progres- 


sion faster than we can litre. Let 
us apply oar minds to wkdom in this 

The Latter-day Saints who dwell 
iii these valleys have left their all to 
gather with the Saints, and for the 
express purpose of preparing for the 
coming of the Son of Man, When 
we consider this, and then consider 
how we spend our time* — the precious 
time allotted to us in this life — to me 
it is a matter of astonishment. Men 
and women fur slight causes make 
spipwieck of faith, lose the spirit of 
the Gospel, losing the object for 
which they left their homes and their 
friends. We are all searching for 
happiness; we hope for it, we think 
we live for it, it is our aim in this 
life. But do we live so as to enjoy 
the happiness wo so much desire? 
There is only one way for Latter-day 
Saints to be happy, which is simply 
to live their religion, or in other words 
believe the Gospel of Jesus Christ in 
every part, obeying the guspe! of 
liberty with full purpose of heart, 
which sets us free indeed. If we 
will, as a community, obey the law 
of God, and comply with the ordi- 
nances of salvation, then we may ex- 
pect to find the happiness we so much 
desire, but if we do not pursue this 
course we cannot enjoy the unalloyed 
happiness which is to be found in the 
Gospel. To profess to be a Saint, 
and not enjoy the spirit of it, tries 
every fibre of the heart, and is one 
of the most p:nnfn] experiences that 
man can Buffer, Let not the Latter- 
day Saints deceive themselves, let 
tliem not pursue a course that will 
bring sorrow to their hearts instead 
of joy and peace. Let them not 
flatter themselves that they will re- 
ceive salvation in the kingdom of 
God while living in the neglect of 
their duties. Unless we live our re- 
ligion and sanctify ourselves by the 
law of God, we flatter ourselves in 

vain that we shall be made instru- 
mental in the hands of God in pre- 
paring the way for the coming of the 
Son of Man, for the redemption of 
Zion according to the words of the 
prophets, for the redemption of the 
earth, for the gathering of the 
children of Israel to the lands of their 
forefathers, for the ushering in of the 
fullness o! the Gentiles and the reign 
of universal peace. These are serious 
matters with me, and should be 
looked upon as such by all the people. 

It is true that we are weak, feeble, 
frail, and prone to wander from the 
paths of righteousness. We are made 
subject to vanity, still it is our duty 
to bring into subjection to the law of 
Christ all the powers of our natures. 
If we thus subdue the wicked man 
that is within us, sanctifying the Lord 
God in our hearts, we may then begin 
to enjoy the glorious hope of joining 
the throng that will be gathered with 
the sanctified, and of being prepared 
for the coming of the Son of Man, 
when it will be said — " Behold the 
bridegroom Cometh, go ye out to 
meet him," Now, will we deceive 
ourselves and be found among the 
foolish virgins, with no oil in our 
vessels ; and when the wheat and the 
tares arc separated, shall I be found a 
tare or a wheat ? Let us ask oui 
selves the question, am 1 a wheat or 
a tare ? The proof as to whether we 
are tares or wheat may be seen in our 
lives, as it is written — "For whoso- 
ever shall do the will of my Father 
which is in heaven, the same is my 
brother, and sister, and mother,** 
Again, " not every one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven, but he thatdoeth 
the will of my Father which is in 
heaven/' This is the proof — keep 
the commandments, observe the ordi- 
nances, and preserve the institutions 
of Christ's Church inviolate, doing all 
things that are required of us, as unto 


the Lord, sanctifying ourselves before 
Him, and* u By this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another." By par- 
suing this course no person who is ft 
true follower of Chi ist will be left 
without a witness, for " if any man 
will do His will, he shall know of the 
doctrine, whether it be of God or 
whether I speak of myself." I am 
satisfied that no man can live faith- 
fully according to the requirements 
of heaven without having the testi- 
mony of the Spirit that they are 
born of God ; but if they do not live 
ho they have no such assurance, fur 
the Lord is under no obligations to 
give them the witness of the Spirit, 
but if they live as He requires them 
He will fulfill unto them His promise. 
He is held to this according to His 
own word to His children that He 
would send unto them the spirit of 
promise, even (he Holy Ghost, which 
will show them things to come. 

When I speak to the Saints I in- 
clude myself. I profess to be a Saint 
with the rest of my brethren and 
sisters, and my public and private 
life is the proof whether I am truly a 
Saint or not This is not all, but the 
spirit which I posses and communi- 
cate to the people is another proof, 
and the spiiit which you possess and 
communicate to your neighbours is 
the proof by which yon are known, as 
it is with myself. If we walk in 
obedience to the covenants which we 
have made with God and one another, 
we have the assurance that we shall 
walk no more in darkness, but in the 
light of life — in the light of th*> 
countenance of our heavenly Father. 
Then we can hear witness that we 
are born of God, and testily of Jesus 
as Leing the Son of God, the only 
begottan of the Father, full of grace 
and truth; and we then can strengthen 
oi:r brethren, and are prepared to 
speak the truth to a wicked world 

and call upon them to repent, and 
forsake their sins, return unto the 
Lord, seek salvation, and make their 
peace with God before it is too late. 

A great many good people, who 
possess much of the spiiit of the 
Lord, ate naturally given to doubt ing, 
having so little self-reliance that they 
sometimes doubt whether they are 
Saints in truth or not. These often 
doubt when they should not. So long 
as they are walking humbly before 
God„ keeping II is commandments, 
and observing His ordinances, feeling 
witling to give all for Chi ist, and do 
everything that will promote His 
kingdom, they need never doubt, for 
the Spirit will testify to them whe- 
ther they are of God or nut. There 
are soinu who aie always fVarful, 
trembling, doubting, warning, and 
at the same lime' doing everything 
they can for the promotion of right- 
eousness. Yet they are in doubts 
whether they are doing the best pos- 
sible good, and they fear and fail hem 
and there, and will doubt their own 
experience and the witness of the 
Spirit to them. 

As we are row partaking of the 
emblems of the body and blood of the 
Savior, I will refer to this ordinance 
of the house of God, and ask the 
Latter-day Saints to call to mind 
their own feelings on this subject, as 
a testimony regarding their faith and 
assurance. Do you delight to partake 
of the sacrament of the Lord's sup- 
per ? Would you assemble yourselves 
together here, Sabbath after Subbith, 
for the express purpose of partaking 
of the broken bread, and of this water 
that has been prepared, as n witness 
to God, our Father, that we have re- 
ceived the Gospel of His Sun, that 
we do delight in His words, and in 
keeping His commandments and re- 
quirements, thus testifying to our 
Heavenly Father, and to His Son 
Jesus Christ, that we are the disciples 



of Jesus? Would you leave your 
homes in t lie distant parts of the city 
to bear this witness and attend a 
meeting to observe this ordinance? 
The great majority of this people 
would do this Sabbath after Sabbath, 
month after month, and year year, if 
they were left entirely to their own 
choice, without the interference of 
bishops and teachers, while a few 
would consider it not convenient to 
attend meeting, because the witness 
of the Spirit is not in them. Again, 
do we delight to call upon the Father 
in the name of Jew us — it is our joy 
and happiness to do so ? Do we be- 
lieve that He will hear our prayers, 
and that we shall receive benefit from 
our petitions to Him in the name of 
.Jesus? Bo we rely upon Him, and 
are we acquainted with His character 
in the least degree; ? Have we any 
knowledge of Him ? Let us answer 
these questions in our own minds, 
that we may ascertain whether we do 
delight to bow down before Him to 
ask for the things which we need, 
and seek unto Him for His Spirit to 
guide us, and preserve us from all 
danger, that we may not wander into 
by and forbidden paths and fall out 
by the way, hut be kept constantly 
in the narrow path which leads to 
life everlasting. Is it our pleasure 
to do good to our fellow-creatures, by 
travelling far away from our homes 
and friends to preach the gospel to 
a perishing world ? This applies to 
the Elders of Israel, and also to the 
mo titers and daughters and sons of 
those Elders. Do they delight to 
part with their husbands that they 
may go and call upon the nations to 
repent of their sins? Is it a joy to 
them to bear the burdens of a family 
in the absence of their husbands, 
preserving everything they have left : 
Is it a pleasure for the Elders to 
travel among the nations without 
purse or scrip, travelling from people 

to people , and from neighborhood to 
neighborhood, submitting to the 
finger of scorn and the abuse of the 
wicked and ungodly ? i 

1 will here say, however, that I 
have been treated kindly when tra- 
velling among strangers to preach 
this gospel. I do not know that I 
ever asked for a meal of victuals with* 
out obtaining it. Still, I have si-en 
enough from the experience of others 
to know the real feelings, and to un- 
derstand the desires of the umjodlv 
concerning the Elders of Israel. They 
do rot desire them any good. 

If you can answer these questions 
in the affirmative, it is a testimony 
to you that you delight in the things 
of God, that you delight in building 
up His kingdom, that you delight in 
the Zion of the Lord as established 
in latter days. Tin' answer of every 
faithful heart to these questions is — 
Yes, I delight in these things, and 
these are so many evidences that they 
are of God. Do we delight to feed 
the poor and clothe the naked ? We 
do, I am happy in my reflections, it 
is a source of gratification to contem- 
plate facts as they are, and I can say 
of a truth that I have done more, 
probably a hundred times over, for 
my enemies in feeding, clothing, and 
lodging them, and doing them good 
than they all ever did for me. Has 
& minister of religion ever passed 
through this country and been re- 
fused the privilege of speaking in any 
of our places of worship r No. Can 
the vilest of the vile enter into a 
house belonging to a Latter-day 
Saint and complain of suffering for 
food, and be turned away unsuppliedr 
It is no matter whether they are 
Christian, Pagan, or Jew, they can 
tarry over night and he made as 
comfortable as the family can make 
them, and they can depart in peace 
and safety. Can the Elders of Israel 
say this of the world ? They cannot. 



Whether it is a credit to me or not, 
that is with the Lord, hat He has 
given me the ability that whenever I 
have wished to receive favors from 
those who knew me not I have ob- 
tained them, I know it is the cus- 
tom of many Elders to say, " I am a 
* Mormon' Elder; will you keep me 
over night ?" and he is at once 
spurned from the doors of the 
stranger. Whether it is a credit to 
me or not, I never told them I was 
a M Mormon " Elder until I got what 
I wanted. I have have thns > tupped 
at many a house, and had the privi- 
lege of introducing the principles of 
our religion, and they have exclaimed, 
" Well, if this is Mormonism, my 
house shall be your home as long as 
you stay m this neighbourhood/* 
when, perhaps, if I had said, " I am 
a k Mormon * Elder "at the first they 
would have refused me their hospi- 
tality. I can say to the world they 
uswl me pretty well, and 1 have no 
fault to find with them in this 
respect I have been abused some, 
times by priests, but on such occa- 
sions I have ever been ready to 
defend the cause of righteousness and 
preach the gospel to all. The Elders 
of Israel have received more kindness 
from the infidel portions of mankind 
where they have travelled, than from 
Illume who profess Christianity. 

Thousands of the Elders of Israel 
win i are now occupying these valleys 
an* now willing, if called upon, to 
leave their families and homes to go 
and preach the Gospel in ail the 
world, and be abused, and east out 
and sutler poverty and want fur the 
Gospel's sake* Is not this a witness 
that yoa are right before (lod ? It 
is. You are willing to feed and 
clot ho the needy, and send means out 
of your scanty supplies to foreign 
lands to gather the poor Saints from 
those old countries; and it is marvel- I 
lous in my eyes what the people have ; 

done within a few months back. 
About the 5th of February last we 
found that we could only raise about 
from eisht to nine thousand dollars 
to send to Europe for the poor. 
Elders Hiram B. Clawson and Wm. 
C. Staines started for New York on 
the 17th of the month. Last Con- 
ference I had faith that the Lord 
would favor us and multiply means. 
When we came to send away the 
means we had, we were able to srnd 
25*000 dols. with the brethren. This 
means was contributed in small 
amounts ; but it is marvellous how it 
came in. We have exercised faith 
in this matter, and now we are able 
to send 25,000 dols. more, and we 
have not touched a bushel of wheat 
or a hundred of flour nor an animal 
that has been turned in, and the 
means keep coming in, and it comes 
more and more, and they will conti- 
nue to give until the emigration is 
over. This is a witness to the peo- 
ple that they are right before high 
Heaven in these things, that the 1 
Elders are right in going to preach, 
that their wives and mothers and 
daughters are right in preserving 
their means and property from wast- 
ing in the absence of their natural 
guardians. They are right if they 
delight in coming to meeting to par- 
take of the sacrament, and to bow 
down before the Lord and worship 
Htm, They are right in feeding the 
poor and in paying their tithing, 

I will here say to the Latter-day 
Saints, if you will feed the poor with 
a willing heart and ready hand nei- 
ther you nor yoni children will ever 
be found begging bread. In these 
things the people are right ; they are 
right in establishing Female Relief 
Societies, that the hearts of (he 
widow and the orphan may be made 
glad by the blessings which are so 
abundantly and so freely poured onj 
upon them. And, inasmuch as we 


have embraced the fullness of the 
Gospel with honest hearts, the Lord 
has sworn by Himself that He will 
save us if we will continue to be 
obedient to His will. It is our privi- 
lege to seek unto Him and obtain 
His Spirit to witness onto us conti- 
nually regarding our labors and 
works, that we may always know 
whether we are in the line of our 
duty or noL 

This is the gospel j this is the plan 
of salvation ; tins is the Kingdom of 
of God; this is the Zion that lias 
been spoken and written of by ill the 
Prophets since the world began. 
This is the work of Zion which the 
Lord lias promised to bring forth. 
We are right when we pray for our 
neighbor?, for our brethren and 
friends, and for our enemies* We 
are right when wo are stiiving to 
become of one heart and of one mind. 
We are right when we are humble 
before the Lord, when we are as 
willing to forgive as we are to be 
forgiven. We are right in educating 
our children, and while we strive to 
he educated in every useful branch of 
an English education, let us also be 
learned in every moral and physical 
attainment; let us learn how to take 
care of and preserve our ourselves 
and friends, how to plant, how to 
gather, how to build up, and how to 

The Saints in these mountains are 
a stalwart, athletic people* They 
have a great capital of bone, muscle, 
and sinew on hand. When this is 
not employed in the establishment 
and maintenance of various industries, 
in prudent, economical labor, the 
employed doing justice to the em- 
ployer, working to do good for their 
own benefit and the benefit of the 
Kingdom of God, gathering around 
them in abundance the comforts of 
life, the great capital which God lias 
given to us as individuals and as a 

people is wasted. This reminds me 
of what I said to the people of Provo* 
They naturally might have expected 
that they were going to be made more 
prosperous as a city by the money 
which we should take there. I told 
them that we brought nu thing but 
knowledge to direct them in their 
Inbors and to teach them how to 
employ their time* This is the 
greatest wealth we possess — to know 
how to rightly direct our labors, 
spending every hour advantageously 
for the benefit of our wives and 
children and neighbors. This is 
right and commendable ; i t is required 
by Hi in whom we say wc serve, and 
it is the only true way to fill honestly 
the mission we have here upon earth. 
We should not only learn the princi- 
ples of education known to mankind, 
bat we should reach out fuithor than 
this, learning to live so that our 
minds will gather in information 
from the heavens and the earth until 
we can incorporate in our faith and 
understanding all knowledge which 
is useful and practicable in our pre- 
sent condition and that will lead lu 
life eternal. 

Ye wise men of the world, ye men 
who profess to know how to gflide 
the destinies of great nations, yv 
kings and potentates, ye emperors 
and rulers, who of you could take a 
people as poor and as ignorant in tin- 
atlairs of this world as the Latter-da v 
Saints were when they were scat* 
tered abroad among the nations, and 
gather them together, organize ih«-m 
politically and religiously, and show 
them how to become healthy, 
wealthy, and wise like this peopV '? 
Statesmen and rulers can lay waste 
and destroy, but who of them can 
build up, enrich, and gave the nation : 
They are not to be found. They 
give no evidence of possessing the 
capacity, for the proof of the ability 
of men to rule and manage is their 



works. I told them at Provo I 
would teach them how to get rich, in 
wasting no time, and wisely disposing 
of all ability which God has given 
them to do good. 

I have not spoken of the wrong, 
and I wish never to have an occasion 
to do so, that T may never have oc- 
casion to find fault with Israel again. 
It is the good I delight to dwell 
upon and promote and encourage. I 
delight to sco the inhabitants of Zion 
increase in good works, in faith and 
faithfulness, and let sin pass behind, 
while they fro on valiant and strong 
in the service of God. If wo will 
hearken to counsel we shall be the I 
l>est people in the world; we si i all be 

a bright light set upon a hill that 
-cannot be hid, or like a candle upon 
a candlestick. We declare it to all 
the inhabitants of the earth from the, 
valleys in the tops of these mountains 
that we are the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints — not a 
church hot the church — and we have 
the doctrine of lite and salvation for 
all the honest-indieurc in all the 
world. Who vUe has got it ? Is it 
to be found in the creeds of Christen- 
dom? It is not. We have the 
living oracles of the Lord Almighty 
to lead us day by day. In consider- 
ation of these things we should be 
-exemplary in all our actions We 
may do great works for the good of 
the poor, we may give all our goods 
to feed them, and our bodies to be 
burned fur the work of God, yet if 
we trifle with the sacred name of the 
Lord, and with our own salvation, it 
will profit us no: hint?, and we shall 
be found wanting, with no oil in our 
vessels in the great day of the Lord. 

High Councillors, do you have any 
trials before you ? " Yes/' Have 
the brethren om plained of each 
other ? " Yes/' Arj their feelings 
alienated one from the other? Is 
. there a party spirit manifested in the 

Council? "Sometimes" Do toe 
brethren go off satisfied with the de- 
cisions of the Council ? Bishops, do 
you have any trials ? Are the feel- 
ings of the brethren in your Wards 
alienated? "Yes" What should 
they do in such cases ? They should 
follow the rules laid down, and be 
reconciled to their breth ren forthwith. 
I think that it can he shown that the 
great majority of di [Equities between 
brethren, arises from misunderstand- 
ings rather than from malice and a 
wicked heart, and instead of talking 
the matter over with each other in a 
saint-like spirit, they will contend 
with each other until a real fault is 
created, and they have brought a sin 
upon themselves. "Therefore, if 
thou bring thy gift to the altar, and 
there remenberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee, leave there 
thy gift before the altar, and go thy 
way; first be reconcile! to thy bro- 
ther, and then como and offer thy 
gift. Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, while thou art in the way 
with him, lest at any time the adver- 
sary deliver thee to the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
and thou be cast into prison. Verily, 
I say unto thee, thou shali by no 
means co ne out thence, till thou hast 
paid the uttermost farthing/' When 
we have done good ninety-nine times 
and then do an ev : l, how common it 
is, my brethren and sisters, to look 
at that one evil all the d~iy long and 
never think of the good. Before we 
judge each other we should look at 
the design of the heart, ami if it is 
evil, then chasten that individual, 
and take a course to bring him back 
again to righteousness, 

I want you to learn all you possi- 
bly can, and teach your neighbors, 
giving them all the information you 
can. When I see a brother or a 
sister refuse to import knowledge, 1 
know there is soaietjing wrong in 



the heart of that person. I am here 
to do good, and to teach my brethren 
and sisters to sanctify themselves, 
to get their food, to build cities and 
make farms, to teach them to accu- 
mulate knowledge, and then dispense 
it to all. 

I hope to see the time when we 
shall have a reformation in the ortho- 
graphy of the English language, 
among this people, for it is greatly 
needed. Such a reformation would 
be a great benefit, and would make 
the acquirement of an education 
much easier than at present, I say 
to fathers and mothers, never gay a ■ 
woid th:it you would not be willing 
your Bon and daughter should say, 
or commit an act you would not sanc- 
tion in your son or daughter, and so 
walk before your children that they 
may le prepared by your example to 
walk in the ways of life everlasting, 
and (hey will not depart from them; 
and if they, notwithstanding your 
example, should become froward in 
their feelings, and unruly, they will 
soon see the folly of their ways and 
turn to their parents and acknow- 
ledge their faults and again wish to 
be feasted at their father's table. 
Parents should never drive their 
children, but lead them along, giving 
them knowledge as their minds are 
prepared to receive it. Solomon has 
written, "He that spareth his rod 
hate tii his son, but he that loveth 

him chasteneth him betimes." I do 
not think that these words of Solo- 
mon will justify the ruling of children 
with an iron hand. Chastening may 
be necessary betimes, but parents 
should govern their children by faith 
rather than by the rod, leading them 
kindly by good example into all 
truth and holinesa- 

Our children who are born in the 
Priesthood are legal heirs, and enti- 
tled to the revelations of the Lord, 
and as the Lord lives, his angels have 
charge over them, though they may 
be left to themselves occasionally. 
We should learn our own nature, and 
live worthy of our being, Whea 
Jesus Christ was left to himself, in 
His darkest hour, he faltered not, bnt 
overcame. He was ordained to this 
work. If we should ever be left to 
ourselves, and the Spit it withdrawn 
from us, it will be to try the strength 
of our integrity and faithfulness, to 
see whether we will walk in His ways- 
even in a dark and cloudy hour. At 
times our children may not be in 
possession of a good spirit, but if the 
parent continues to possess the good 
spirit, the children will have the bad 
spirit but a short time. Parents who 
are Latter-day Saints are the ruling 
power ; they are the kings and queens* 
Rule in righteousness, and in the fear 
and love of God, and your children 
will follow you. May God bless yon. 

Remarks h\j Ekkr George A, Smith, df I leered tn the Tabernacle, Halt Lake Ct/t/ 

Octobi r 7th, 1867. % 



There are, at the present time, in j 
Great Britain ten or twelve thousand 
Saints, some of whom have been 
members of the Church for twenty - 
or twenty-five years. They have 
contributed of their scanty means to 
feed the Elders and to help to emi- 
grate their brethren and sisters, and 
in in any cases many of them have 
gone without their meals and beds to 
make the Elder* comfortable, and 
now they are without the means to 
gather with the Saints here in the 

There are a great many brethren, 
probably some are here to-day, who, 
in years past, have been assisted to 
this country by the Perpetual Emi- 
gration Fond, to which fund there is 
now due from individuals assisted 
about nine hundred thousand dollars, 
I wish to call the attention of this 
class of individuals to the condition 
of the poor Saints abroad. There 
are many Saints here who, before 
gathering borne, have said to their 
brethren and sisters in the old world 
— "When wo get to Zion, if God 
blesses us, we will remember you and 
do the best we can to aid you to 
emigrate." A great many persons 
have failed to keep their promise, 
and their friends back feel that they 
are forgotten and neglected. In 
many instances, no doubt, Elders j 
while on missions have promised to 
assist those who have treated them 
with kindness and divided their mor- 

\ sel with them. I want to bring 
these things to the consideration of 
all our brethren. They .should rc- 
j member that our brethren and listers 
in the old coun tries labor under the 
disadvantage of the prejudice against 
Mormonisrn, Employers and busi- 
ness men, who are under the influ- 
ence of the priests uf the day, are 
unwilling to extend the same kindness 
and facilities for labor to the Latter- 
day Saints that they do to other persons. 
Besides these disadvantages, many of 
our brethren there have to work for 
u shilling, eighteen pence, or two 
shillings u day, as the case may be, 
and out of this have to pay house 
rent, buy fuel, clothing, and every 
necessary of life for their families, 
and in some cases, perhaps, they have 
a sick father or mother to sustain out 
of their mere pittance, which is 
barely enough to keep life in their 
bodies, Our brethren, who have hat! 
the benefit of the emigration fund, 
should remember that their first duty, 
to Go 1 and themselves, is to liquidate 
these liabilities with the very first 
means they acquire af ter tlieir anival 
here ; and that if they on accumu- 
lating cattle,, houses, and 
lands, and these debts remain unpaid, 
they are robbing the poor and the 
needy. This is a matter about which 
the brethren should not feel neglect- 
ful or careless. Those who will come 
forward and honorably discharge 
their liabilities to the Perpetual 



Emigration Fund will be blessed in ' J understand that over there, there 
- their substance and in their efforts- j are hundreds of sisters who are de- 
And you* must remember that while ( terrained to remain single tin til they 

reach Zion, and there are men in our 

too are doing this you are acquiring 
experience and gaiuihg information 
that will makfcyou more success 
hereafter. , ™ ^ 

My desire is that when the Eld 

midst, and some of them in debt to 
il the Perpetual Emigration Fund, who 
j are able to send fur u dozen or two of 
these sisters; they ought to bring 

go from this Conference, that they them to this country and place them 

should light a fire in the ! 
every persojtf % 
this kind. Let 

whom V Hilt i Itlw 

iwukc to this it 

Lho calljJ 

gration F 

where they can marry according to 
no has liabilities of ' their wishes. May the blessings of 
every man in Israel, heaven be 'upon m that we may be 
blessed, be alive and able fo gather all our brethren and 

1 nd to I sisters from the old world. Ui 




txu a 

1 T 1 



I appeal to the sons and daughters 
of Zion to be awake to this subject. 

October 8 

tht Tabernacle y Salt Luk* 0»ty r 



HJ50 U KALI II MAT 111 Mil NY 


I am persuaded thai the subject" 
last referred to by President Young 
—the prolongation of life and the 
preservation of health cannot be 
over- rated. This is one of the sub- 
jects relating to our temporal welfare 
that received the early attention of 
the Prophet Joseph, and the re vela* 

tion commonly called the Word of 
Wisdom has been before the people 
for over thirty years. I feel assured 
that a word on tliis subject kindly 
spoken by our President is a prompt- 
ing from on high, and I believe that 
every true Elder in Israel will bear 
witness that this is the word of the 
Lord to us at this time. I exhort 
*ivery Bishop and presiding Elder in 

HN^city as well 

throughout the 

CtSlntry to lay thi^ matter to heart as 

one subject requiring their special 
attention* Not to make it a hobby 
to the exclusion of everything else, 
| so as to disgust the people, but in 
the true spirit of the Gospel seek 
! to bring this mutter homo to tho 
hearts and understandings of the 
peoole of their respective wards and_ 
settlements. Feel after those who 
may be stupid and ignorant, who do 
riot come to meeting, and do not re- 
ceive the spirit of this Conference. 
Let the Bishops and others in 
authority endeavor through their 
teachers and otherwise to search out 
such individuals, and dig round about 
them, and prune them that they may 
perchance bring forth fruit • 




Remauks by Elder Erastus Snow t delivered in the TahernacU^ Salt Lake City, 

October Sih, 1867. 


In relation to matrimony — one of 
the texts before the Conference — 
perhaps there is not so much a lack 
of disposition on the part of the 
ladies as there is on the part of the 
gentlemen. The latter sometimes 
feci themselves unworthy or unpre- 
pared, and in many instances, per- 
haps, they are so. And if you ask 
why they are unprepared to assume 
these responsibilities as husbands and 
heads of fa milies, it is mostly because 
they hav§ neglected the word of the 
Lord which they have heard from 
this stand. They have not given 
their hearts to prayer sufficiently ; 
they have not read the scriptures an J 
educated their spirits; they have not 
drunk in the spirit of the Gospel. 
Every young man who has been 
taught by his parents to pray in 
secret, to mingle with the family in 
devotion, to attend meeting and re- 
ceive the counsels of the servants of 
Lord, has grown in the spirit of the 
Gospel, and this has given them a 
disposition which ha3 impelled them, 
as soon as they arrive at a suitable 
age, to move forward in the duties 
and responsibilities that they have 
been called upon, during this Confer- 
ence, to assume. And they will meet 
with alike response everywhere from 
the opposite sex who are living their 
religion* If there is any lack of dis- 
position on the part of the ladies it 
is because they are not living their 
religion, for the neglect of one duty 
leads to the neglect of another, and if 

ouryoungmen and women fail to make 
themselves acquainted with the law 
of God they are liable to be led 
away. Young men or women seeking 
the society of the wicked are soon 
befogged and led to destruction. If 
the young men of Israel are not alive 
to their duties, the young ladies may 
be left to wander in the society of 
the ungodly. This happens many 
times through the neglect of parents 
to impress on the minds of their 
daughters the value of the kingdom 
of heaven and the value and impor- 
tance of salvation, exaltation and 
glory. Through the neglect of pa- 
rente in properly educating their 
children many of them are now, per- 
haps, unable to discern between saint 
and sinner, and they would as soon 
associate with the wicked and unbe- 
lieving as with the righteous. It is 
a grievous sight to those who have 
laboured twenty-five or thirty years 
travelling over the world to preach 
the gospel and to gather the people 
to see the rising generation without 
that culture they so much need to 
develop within them a love of righ- 
teouness, truth, and every holy prin- 
ciple. There is a great a field for 
missionary labor in Utah, as in any 
part of the world. There is as great 
a necessity for preaching here at 
home in our settlements, even in 
some parts of Great Salt Lake City, 
at there is in any part of the world. 
There are those here who neglect 
the upportunities offered them and 

Mo. 15. 

Vol. xu: 



they need to be felt after personally. 

The subject of education is an- 
other of the texts given by our Pre- 
sident for the elders of Israel to 
preach upon, I have already touch- 
ed on it in a few words. I will say 
that our school teachers should not 
only he men qualified to tench the 
various branches of education, but 
they should be men possessing the 
spirit of the gospel, and who, in eve 
ry look and word, and in all their 
discipline and intercourse with their 
pupils are influenced by that spirit. 
They should govern and control, not 
by brute force, but by superior intel- 
lect, sound judgement and the wis- 
dom that the Goipel teaches that 
they may win the hearts of their 
pupils, and so be able to impress their 
minds with those principles they pre- 
sent before them. 

I can not speak too highly in fa- 
vor of those good books that have 
been recommended to our schools — 
the Bible, Book of Mormon, Book of 
Doctrine and Covenants, and all 
other good books; but epec tally those 
that contain the history of the deal- 
ings of God with his people from the 
beginning of the world to the pre- 
sent time, as well as the teachings 
of the prophets and apostles; for the 
foundation of all true education is 
the wisdom and knowledge of God. 
In the absence of these, though we 
obtain a knowledge of every art and 
science and acquire what is termed 
by the world a first class education, 
we but obtain the froth and lack the 
foundation on which to rear a proper 

In relation to the missionaries 
south, I will say that I have heard 
some say when referring to this sub- 
ject, "what is the use of the southern 
mission ? what good can result from 
our going or sending there ?" I will 
say to all such querying, grumbling, 

faultfinding, growling spirits, just 
wait a few years, and we will show 
you the good of the southern mis- 
sion. I do not know but time would 
fail me to bring argument in favor 
of it, but I will say just wait and by 
the help of God we will show you* 

The subject of home production 
and becoming a self-sustaining peo- 
ple is another text, and this will 
probably guide me right back to 
"Dixie." I will ask the question, 
How are we going to become self- 
sustaining unless we avail ourselves 
of the elements around us and pro- 
vide ourselves and families with 
what we need to eat, drink and 
wear, and our implements of hus- 
bandry and other thing of like na- 
ture ? We need iron ware and ma- 
chine shops. Our sons need teach- 
ing the various mechanical arts. In- 
stead of raising them all to be far- 
mers or mule drivers, we want a 
goodly portion of machinists, pain- 
ters, artists, smiths, school teachers, 
and all other useful professions. We 
shall also need lawyers. I do not 
mean dishonest contemptible petti- 
foggers; but statesmen- lawyers in 
the true sense of the word who un- 
dertand the principles of justice and 
equity, and who make themselves 
acquainted with those general prin- 
ciples of jurisprudence, that wise 
statesmen have recognised through- 
out the civilised world, that they may 
not only be competent judges in the 
land, but be able to thwart the wic- 
ked efforts of this ungodly set of 
pettifoggers. The southern country 
aflords us facilities for rising many 
things that can not be successfully 
raised in the north. We have had 
one four years of internecine war 
that has almost entirely prevented 
the raising of cotton — perhaps the 
most essential of all productions for 
articles of clothing. Will we as a 



people be blind to this fact, and now, 
that the first woe is past, lull our- 
selves to sleep and forget that there 
is another coming. Saint George, 
though the centre of our present 
operation in cotton raising is only 
on the borders of the cotton district 
From three hundred to five hundred 
acres is the most that we can water 
from one dam and canal in that dis- 
trict of country, while lower down, 
the same labor would encircle a field 
of six or eight thousand acres of bet- 
ter land j but a little handful of peo- 
ple cannot graple with so great a 
labor. We have commenced some 
small settlements on the Muddy. 
The settlers there were mostly sub- 
stitutes, — Bro. Henry Miller calls 

them destitutes* Most of them got 
discouraged and came back, the rest 
stick and hang like a dog to a root — 
but they scarcely know what to do* 
The question is shall we allow this 
little handful to be worn out, or shall 
we strengthen their hands, and so 
keep moving and progressing, and 
hold what we have and get more. 

I like the idea of sending young 
men down there. It struck me as a 
decided hit when I heard the names 
read out yesterday. We can do 
with a number of young men who 
have small families or who are about 
to get them, and I say God bless 
them 7 and speed them and their wives 
on their way and by the help of God 
we will help them. 

DiacouRCES delivered in theNeic Tabernacle, Salt Lake City June 24th y 1868, 



Were I to give way for my feelings 
at the present time I should not be 
able to address this congregation. I 
feel as, I suppose, most of you feel — 
sympathy with the deceased who now 
lies before us. When I speak of this 
being my feeling, I am aware that 
I express the feeling of the genera- 
lity of this people- In this bereave- 
ment that has afflicted us, we all 
participate. A wave of sorrow has 
rolled throughout the Territory, and 
feelings of symphthy and sorrow 
gush np from th« fountains of every 
heart. We have met at this time 
to pay the last tribute of respect to 
no ordinary personage, but to a good 
man who was called and chosen, and 

faithful ; who has spent a lifetime in 
the cause of God, in the establish- 
ment of the principles of truth and 
in trying to upbuild the Church and 
Kingdom of God on the earth; who 
has endeared himself by his acts of 
kindness, affection, integrity, truth* 
fulness and probity to the hearts of 
thousands of Latterday Saints, who 
feel to mourn at this time with no 
ordinary sorrow. 

That ke is esteemed and venerated 
by this people as a friend, a counse- 
lor and a father, this immense con- 
gregation, who have met on this in- 
auspicious occasion, is abundant testi- 
mony and proof if any is wanting. 
But hia life, his acts, his services, 


Ins self-abnegation, his devotion to 
the cause of truth, his perseveranee 
in the ways of righteousness for so 
many years have left a testimony in 
the minds, feelings and hearts of all 
who now feel to mourn his departure 
from our midst. But we meet not 
at the present time particularly to 
eulogi2et he acts of bro. Kimball, who 
is one of the First Presidency, and who 
stands, or who has stood as one of the 
three prominent men that live on the 
face of the earth at the present time. 

We do not mourn over him as 
over an individual in a private capa- 
city; neither, when we reflect on the 
ciicumstances with which we are 
surrounded, and the gospel we be- 
lieve in, do we mourn that he lies 
there as he is. For although to us 
he is absent and lifeless and inani- 
mate, yet his spirit soars above cloth- 
ed upon with immortality and eter- 
nal life. And as he as been in pos- 
session of the principles of eternal 
truth, by and bye, when the time 
shall roll around, that gospel and the 
principles of truth that he has so 
valiantly proclaimed for so many 
years, will resurrect that inanimate 
clay, and He who, on the earth pro- 
claimed "I am the resurrection 
and the life/ 1 will cause him again 
to be resuscitated, reanimated, revi- 
vified anh glorified, and he will re- 
joice among the Saints of God worlds 
without end. 

It is not then an ordinary occa- 
sion upon which we have met at the 
present time. It is not to talk par- 
ticularly about our individual feel- 
ing and bereavement, although they 
are keen, poignant and afflictive; 
but we meet at the present time to 
perform a ceremony and to pay our 
last respects to the departed great 
one who lies before us< We do not 
mourn as those who have no hope ; 
we do not sympathise with any fool- 

ish sympathy. We believe in those 
principles, that he, for so many years, 
has so stenously advocated, and be- 
lieving in them, we know that he 
ha? simply passed from one state of 
existence to another. It is custo- 
mary for men to say "how have the 
great fallen!" But he has not fallen. 
It is true that he has gone to sleep 
for a little while. He sleeps in peace. 
He is resting from his labors and is no 
more beset with those afflictions with 
which human nature always has to 
contend: he has passed from th is stage 
of action, he has got through with the 
toils, perplexities, cares and anxieties 
in regard to himself, his family, and 
in regard to the Church with which 
he was associated; and in regard to all 
sublunary things, and while mortals 
mourn * £ a man is dead,'* angels pro- 
claim " a child is born," 
■ We believe in another state of 
existence besides this; and it is not 
only a belief, but it is a fixed fact, 
and hence for a man of God to bid 
adieu to the things of this world is 
a matter of comparatively very small 
importance. When a man has fought 
the good fight; when he has finished 
his course; when he has been faith- 
ful, lived his religion and died as a 
man of God, what is there to mourn 
for ? Why should we indeed be sor- 
rowful ? There is a church here on 
earth ? there is a church also in hea- 
ven. He has migrated from one, and 
has passed into the other. 

We have had leave us before Jo- 
seph, Hyrum, David Patten, Wil- 
lard, Jedediah, and a mighty host of 
good, virtuous, pure, holy and honor- 
able men. Some have died, as it 
were, naturally; others have been 
violently put to death. But no mat- 
tes, they are each of them moving 
in his own sphere. Bro. Kimball 
has left us for a short time that he 
may unite with them. And whilst 

we are engaged carrying on the work 
of God, and advancing and main- 
taining those principles which he so 
diligently propagated and maintain- 
ed while he was on the earth, he is 
gone to officiate in the heavens with 
Jesus, with Joseph and others for 
us. We are seeking to carry out his 
will, the will of our President and 
the will of our heavenly Father, that 
we may be found fit to associate with 
the just who are made perfect, and 
be prepared to join with the Church 
Triumphant in the heavens. It is 
this that our religion points us to all 
the time. 

We embraced the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, and he who now lies before 
us was one of the first to proclaim it 
to thousands that are here. And 
what did that teach us? To repent 
of our sins, and, having faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, to be baptized for 
the remission of our sins, to have 
hands laid upon us for the reception 
of the Holy Ghost and to gather to- 
gether to Zion that we might be in- 
structed in the ways of life; that we 
might know how to save ourselves — 
how to save the living, and how to 
redeem the dead; that we might not 
only possess a hope that blooms with 
irn mortality and eternal life; but that 
we might have a certainty, and evi- 
dence, a confidence that was beyond 
doubt or peradventure that wo were 
preparing ourselves for a celestial 
inheritance in the kingdom of our 
God. And when a man goes to sleep 
as bro. Kimball has done, no matter 
how, he lays aside the cares of this 
world ; the weary wheels of life stand 
still, the poise ceases to beat, the 
body becomes cold, lifeless and inan- 
imate ; yet at the same time the spi- 
rit still exist, has gone to join those 
who have lived before; who now live 
and will live for evermore. He has 
trod the path that we have all to 

follow, for it is appointed to man 
once to die, and after that, we are 
told, the judgement. We have all 
to pass through the dark valley of 
the shadow of death, and as I said 
before, it matters little which way 
this occurs; but it does matter a great 
deal to us whether we are prepared 
to meet it or not; whether we have 
lived the life of the righteous ; whe- 
ther we have honored our profession ; 
whether we have been faithful to our 
trust j whether we are prepared to 
associate with the spirits of the just 
made perfect, and whether when He, 
who has said " I am the resurrection 
and the life" shall sound the trump 
we shall be prepared to come forth 
in the morning of the first resurrec- 
tion. v J 
Joseph Smith stands at the head 
of this dispensation. His brother 
Hyrum Smith was associated with 
him. They were both assassinated. 
No matter ; they are gone. Brother 
Heber is now gone, and whilst we 
mourn the loss they rejoice at meet- 
ing one with whom they were asso- 
ciated before; for he was the friend 
of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, and lie 
was the friend of God, and God is 
his friend and they are his friends. 
And as they associated together in j 
time so they will in eternity. It be- 
hoves us then not to think so much 
about dying, but about our living, j 
and to live in such a way that when 
we shall fall asleep, no matter when, 
or how it may transpire, that our | 
hearts may be pure before God. i 
When I look upon a man like bro. 
Kimball, I fell like saying let my 
last end be like his. Let my life be 
as spotless, as holy and as pare that I 
may stand accepted before God and 
the holy angels. Oar ambition ought 
to be to live our religion, to keep 
the commandments of God, to obey 
the counsel that those lips, now sil- L 




eiit and cold, have so often given to 
m ; to honor our calling and profes- 
sion, that we may be prepared to in- 
herit eternal lives in the celestial 
kingdom of our God, May God 
help us to do so in the name of Je- 
sus: Amen. 


The occasion which has called us 
together is truly one of mourning ; 
but our mourning is not as the mour- 
ning of those who have no hope. 
Our father, our brother, our Presi- 
dent has fallen asleep. He has fal- 
len asleep according to the promise 
that those who die unto the Lord 
should not die, but should fall asleep. 
Still, the cicumstances with which 
we are surrounded cause us to feel 
keenly, deeply this bereavement of 
his company, of his counsel, of his 
support, of his society, and the bene- 
fit of that wisdom which overflowed 
from hi# lips. Short is the journey 
frurn the cradle to the grave, and all 
of us are marching rapidly in that 
direction; and the present occasion 
is certainly calculated to inspire in 
our minds a desire that in all our 
lives and actions we may be pre- 
pared for that coming event, that 
wii may be prepared to rest in peace, 
and in the morning of the first re- 
surrection to inherit eternal life and 
celestin! exaltation. The association 
which we have had with President 
Kimball has been of long standing. 
He entered the church early after its 
organization. In 1832, with Presi- 
dent Brigham Young, he visited 
Kirtlnml, and made himself person- 
ally acquainted with the Prophet Jo- 
seph, whose bosom friend he was 
from the time of their first acquaint- 
ance until the day of his death. Pre- 
sident Kimball was a man that seem- 
ed embarrassed when called upon to 
speak in public in the early part of 

his ministry. My first acquaintance 
with him was in 1 833, when in com- 
pany with President Young he mov- 
ed his family to Kirtlaud. The Saints 
were then building the Kirtland 
Temple. He had but little means, 
but he subscribed two hundred dol- 
lars and paid over the money* Ef- 
forts were being made to build an- 
other house, for school and other 
purposes, and he subscribed one 
hundred dollars for that also to buy 
the nails and glass. That was the 
first public meeting at which I ever 
saw Heber 0. Kimball. When he 
was chosen one of the Twelve Apos- 
tles, and they were called into the 
stand to bear their first testimony 
as Apostles to the Saints, there was 
an embarassmcnt and a timidity 
about his appearance that was truly 
humble. And when he went abroad 
to preach, many felt almost afraid to 
have bro. Kimball preach because he 
had not as great a flow of language 
as some others. But it turned out, 
I am sorrow to say, that some of 
those who were the most eloquent 
seemed to be those who fellofifby the 
way side. It was a dark hour around 
the Prophet in Kirtland, many hav- 
ing apostatized, and some of them 
prominent Elders, when bro. Kim- 
ball and some others were called upon 
to take a mission to England. He 
went abroad when some of the first 
Elders were covered with darkness, 
and apostacy ran ram print through 
the Church. He started almost pen- 
niless, made the trip across the ocean, 
introduced the gospel to England, 
and laid the foundation for the great 
work that has since been accom- 
lished there, accompanied by Orson 
Hyde, Willard Richards and Joseph 
Fielding. Bro. Kimball and Hyde 
remained in England about one year, 
and in that time 1,500 were baptized 
there. It was strange the power and 



influence which he had over persons 
whom he had never before seen. On 
one occasion he went out five days 
to some towns which he had never vi- 
sited before, and among people whom 
he had never seen and who had never 
see hira, yet in those five days he bap- 
tized 83 persons* It seemed that there 
were a power and influence with him 
beyond that which almost and other 
elder possessed. He returned home 
just in time to find the Saints in their 
troubles in Missouri. He had hardly 
got home until the clouds of mobo- 
crasy intensified by apostacy again 
gathered around the Prophet. In a 
short time after Joseph was in prison 
and his counselors were in prison 
and all were closely guarded. Daring 
this time President Kimball visited 
the prison, the Judges and the Go- 
vernor, and exerted himself to relieve 
the prisoners j and he had a peculiar 
influence with him, so that he could 
pass among our enemies unharmed 
when others were in danger. When 
the Saints were driven from Missou- 
ri, as soon as their feet were planted 
in Nauvoo, he built with his own 
hands a log cabin for his family, and 
started again to renew his mission 
to Great Britain, with President 
Young and others of his Quorum, 
It is not my intention to trace his his- 
tory, but I have culled oat these few 
circumstances to show you his inte- 
grity, his faithfulness, and his un- 
tiring labors to benefit mankind. 

We are called now to mourn ; but 
we do not mourn as those who have 
no hope. 13 rot her Kimball was a 
man who was the son of nature. 
The literature he loved was the word 
of God. He was not a man to read 
novels. He studied the revelations 
of Jesus. His heart was field with 
benevolence. His soul was field with 
love; and he was always ready to 
give counsel to the weakest child 

that came in Ins way. Thousands 
and thousands will remember him 
with pleasure. 

As we follow him to his last rest* 
ing place, we must recollect that 
those men who stood side by side 
Joseph Smith the Prophet, who bore 
with him his burdens, and shared 
his troubles; who stood shoulder to 
shoulder with President Young while 
he faced the storm of apostacy, mob 
power and organized priestcraft, are 
rapidly passing away. Brother Kim- 
ball was foremost among them. Jo- 
seph loved him, and truly it may be 
said that bro. Kimball was a Herald 
of Grace. May we all so live that 
with our brother we may inherit the 
blessings of celestial grace, is my 
prayer in the name of Jesus: Amen. 


The scene in which we are parti* 
cipating this day reminds us more 
strongly than any language can do 
how frail is mortal existence, and 
how slight a tenure we all have upon 
this life. Two weeks ago to-day, he, 
whoso lifeless remains we now sur- 
round, was moving among us in this 
tabernacle ; if not in the enjoyment 
of perfect health, yet in the enjoy- 
ment of such a degree of health as 
not to inspire us with any apprehen- 
sions as to his life. If we had been 
asked How long is bro, Heber Kim- 
ball likely to live ? the probable an- 
swer would have been, he is as likely 
to live ten or twenty years as any 
other period* But since then, two 
weeks, two brief, short weeks, have 
gone, and we have assembled our- 
selves together to pay our last res- 
pects to his memory. It seemed to 
me when I entered the building, and 
sat down and looked upon the con- 
gregation, that the greatest eloquence 
I could indulge in would be silence. 
Yet it is due to him that our voices 


should be heard in instruction to 
those who remain, and in testimony 
of his great worth; and if possible 
to spread before them* the great and 
glorious example which he has set 
for us, and which if we will but 
emulate and follow, will result in 
the attainment of the most glorious 
blessings of which mortal heart can 

I have known bro. Heber from 
my childhood. To me he has been 
a father, I never was with him but 
what he had good counsel to give me. 
And when I speak this I speak what 
every one who was acquianted with 
him might say. He was full of 
counsel, full of instruction, and he 
was always pointed in conveying his 
counsel in plainness to those to whom 
he imparted it. 

Have we any cause, in reality, to 
mourn to-day ? Have we any cause 
for grief and sorrow ? When I stood 
by his bedside and saw his spirit 
take its departure, there was no death 
there ; there was no gloom, I had 
seen but two persons die before, and 
they died by violence; but when I 
watched brother Heber I asked my- 
self, Is this death? Is tins that which 
men represent as a monster, and from 
which they shrink with affright? It 
seemed to me that bro. Heber was 
not dead, but that he had merely 
gone to sleep. He passed away as 
quietly and as gently as an infant 
falling asleep on its mother's lap; 
not a movement of a limb; not a 
contortion of his countenance ; and 
scarcely a sigh. The words of Je- 
sus, through Joseph, were forcible 
brought to my mind, — "they that 
die in me, their death shall be sweet 
unto them.* It was sweet with him. 
There was nothing repulsive, nothing 
dreadful or terrible in it, but on the 
contrary it was calm, peaceful and 
sweet There were heavenly influen- 

ces there, as though angels were 
there, and no doubt they were, pre- 
pared to escort him hence to the so- 
ciety of those whom he loved and 
who loved him dearly. I thought 
of the joy there would be in the spir- 
it land, when Joseph, and Hyrum, 
and David, and Willard, and Jede- 
dia, and Parley would welcome him 
to their midst, and the thousa ids of 
others who have gone before, and like 
them have been faithful. What a 
welcome to their midst will brother 
Heber receive ! to labor and toil with 
I them in the spirit world in the great 
work in which we are engaged. 

It is now twenty-four years lac- 
king three days, since Joseph and 
Hyrum were taken away from us. 
Twenty- four years so fruitful in la- 
bor, so abundant in toil, so rich in 
experience ! During that period bro. 
Heber has never wavered, never trem- 
bled. It may be said of him with 
as much truthfulness to-day, as was 
said by bro, Brigham on one occa- 
sion in Nauvoo, " his knees never 
trembled, his hands never shook," 
He has been faithful to God ; he has 
been true to his brethren; he has 
kept his covenants; he has died in 
the triumphs of the faith; and as the 
Savior has said, "that which is go- 
verned by law is preserved by law 
and perfected and sanctified by tljc 
same," so will it be with him. He 
has gone to the paradise of God, 
there to await the time when this 
corruption shall put on in corruption, 
when this mortality shall put on 

My brethren and sisters, here is 
an incentive to us to be faithful. 
Contrast the death of this man with 
the death of the apostate — the tra- 
itor. Contrast the future — as it is 
revealed to us in the revelations of 
Jesus Christ — of this man, with the 
future of the renegade from the truth, 



and the wicked and those who love 
not God and who keep not his com- 
mandments. Are there any incen- 
tives presented to us this day to be 
faithful? They are too numerous for 
me to dwell upon or mention. There 
is every reason why we should be 
faithful. It is easier to keep the 
commandments of God than it is to 
break them. It is easier to walk in 
the path of righteousness than it is 
to deviate from it It is easier and 
more pleasant to love God than it is 
to break his commandments. 

Then let us be true to God. Let 
us walk each day so that we may be 
worthy, when our life is ended , to 
associate with him whose spirit in* 
habited this tabernacle that lies here, 
and with others who have gone be- 
fore, and with those who remain, 
that we may dwell together with 
them eternally in the heavens; which 
may God grant, for Christ's sake, 


It is a great calamity to humanity 
when a great and good man falls. 
Earth needs their services. Good 
men are too scarce. The loss is not 
so much to them as it is to us who 
remain — as it is to humanity who 
are still left to wield an influence 
against the wickedness which is on 
the earth, and to sustain holy and 
Q righteous principles which the Lord 
has revealed from the heavens for 
the guidance of man. Herein is the 
loss which we feel when such men 
as bro. Kimball are taken away, He 
has made his mark. He has earned 
imperishable fame, and he will live 
in the hearts of the good, the true 
and the faithful — in the hearts of 
the just; and he will be remembered 
by the wicked, for he has often in- 
vaded the realms of darkness and 
sustained holy and righteous princi- 1 

pies with all his might, power and 
influence, all the days ot his life. It 
is true, for him we need not mourn, 
because he has passed to that home 
where Satan has no power. He has 
secured to himself a crown of eternal 
glory and righteousness in the celes- 
tial kingdom of onr God. Not that 
he will come immediately unto this 
exaltation. The Savior of the world, 
himself, did not enter into his glory 
on the dissolution of his spirit and 
body; he went first to minister to 
the spirits in prison, being clothed 
with the holy priesthood. So with 
our brother and beloved friend, for 
he is still our friend, and, as has been 
well remarked, he was the friend of 
God and all good men. He is not 
lost He has only gone to perform an- 
other portion of the mission which 
he has been engaged in all his life, 
to labor in another sphere for the 
good of mankind, for the welfare of 
the souls of men. But he has laid 
for himself a foundation that is im- 
perishable, on which a superstruc- 
ture of glory and exaltation will 
grow and increase throughout all 

I do not stand here to eulogize 
our friend and brother to-day, but 
lo satisfy my own feelings and pay 
a tribute of respect to his memory, 
for I loved him and he loved me, 
and he loved this people. He has 
friends also where he is gone. Who 
can answer the question whether 
they are more numerous than those 
who have assembled together to-day 
and those throughout this Territory? 
Who can say that they are not raor3 
numerous on yonder shore ? Yet it 
matters not. Those who are faith- 
ful will yet be gathered with him 
and others, and come with him to a 
celestial glory, and with him dwell 
where there is no sorrow nor afflic- 
tion. He rests from his labor, from 



I the toil which surrounded him on 
the earth* This is, to-day, a source 
of consolation to his family aud 
friends j to those who were intimate- 
ly connected with him. They may 
be assured that he rests in peace. 
Let his example be followed ; let his 
teachings be remembered ; let us all 
B live so that we may have a rcason- 
I able hope of meeting with him aud 
I being associated with him in a never 
I ending future. 

I May God help us to be faithful 
B unto the end, as he has been; to fight 
B the good fight and keep the faith, 
I that at last, with him and those who 
B have gone before, we may be found 
B worthy to walk the golden streets of 
I that eternal city, whose builder and 
I maker is God : Amen. 


E I wish the people to be as still as 
I possible, and not to whisper. I do 

■ not know that I can speak so that 
I yon can hear me ; but if 1 can I have 
B a few reflections to lay before you. 
|| We are called here on this very im- 
I portant occasion, and we can say 
M trul y that the day of this man's death 
I was far better to him than the day 
B of his birth, I will relate to you 
B my feelings concerning the departure 
I of bro. Kimball. He was a man of 
I as much integrity I presume as any 
I man who ever lived on the earth. 1 
B have been personally acquainted with 
B him forty-three years and I can testU 
B fy that he has been a man of truth, 
B a man of benevolence, a man that 
I was to be trusted* Now he has gone 
B and left us, I will say to his wives 
B and his children that I have not felt 
B one particle of death in his house nor 
Si about it, and through this scene we 
I are now passing I have not felt one 
I particle of the spirit of death. He 
B has fallen asleep for a certain pur- 

■ pose, — to be prepared for a glorious 

resurrection ; and the same Heber C. 
Kimball, every component particle 
of his body, from the crown of his 
head to the soles of his feet, will be 
resurrected, and he, in the flesh, will 
see God and converse with Hi mj and I 
see his brethren and associate with 
them and they will enjoy a happy 
eternity together?) 1 

i Bro. Kimball has had the privilege 
of living and dying in his own house 
in peace; and has not been followed 
up by mobs and massacred. I consider j 
this a great consolation to his family 
and friends ; and it is a great com- 
fort to me to think that bro. Heber | 
C. Kimball had the privilege of dying j 
in peace, It is not a matter of regret; 
it is nothing that we should mourn 
for. It is a great cause of joy and i 
rejoicing and comfort to his friends 
to know that a person has passed | 
away in peace from this life, and has 
secured to himself a glorious resur- 
rection. The earth and the fullness 
of the earth and all that pertains to 
this earth in an earthly capacity is 
no comparison with the glory, joy 
and peace and happiness of the soul 
that departs in peace. You may 
think I have reason to mourn. Bro, 
Heber C. Kimball has been my first 
counselor for almost twenty-four 
years, I am happy to state, it is a 
matter of great joy to nie ; this is 
the third counselor that has' fallen 
asleep since I have stood to counsel 
this people — and they have died in 
the faith, full of hope; their lires 
were filled up with good works, 
full of faith, comfort, peace and joy 
to their brethren, I have looked^ 
over this matter. In the fourteen 
years that bro. Joseph presided over 
the Church, three of the promipent 
conselors he had apostatised. This 
was a matter of regret Sidney Big- 
don, F. G. Williams and William 

l Law, whom many of this congrega- 

tion knew in Nauvoo, apostatized and 
left bro. Joseph. I have not been 
under the necessity of mourning 
and lamenting over the apostacy of 
any one of my counselors, and I 
hope I shall never have this to re- 
gret, I had rather bury them by the 
score than see one of them aposta- 

A great deal could be said concern- 
ing bro. Kimball, whose remains 
are here. He is not dead. His 
earthly tabernacle has fallen asleep 
to bo prepared for this glorious re- 
surrection that you and I live for. 
What can we say to one another ? 
Live as he has lived; be as faith- 
hil as he has been; be as full of 
good works as his life has manifested 
to ns* If we do so, our end will be 
peace and joy, and we will fall asleep 
as peacefully. I held my watch with 
one hand and fanned him with the 
other while he breathed his last. 

For this family to mourn is per- 
haps natural ; but they have not re- 
ally the first cause to do so. How 
would you feel if you had a husband 
or a father that would lead you from 
the truth ? I would to God that we 
would all follow him in his example 
in our faithfulncs, and be as faithful 
as he was in his life. To his wives, 
his children, his friends, his brethren 
and sisters, to this family whom God 
lias selected from the human family 
to be his sons and daughters, I say 
let us follow his example. He ha3 
gone to rest. We can say of him 
all that can be said of any good man. 
The Lord selected him and he has 
been faithful and this has made hira 
a great man ; jast as you and I can 
become if we will live faithful to our 
God and our religion. There is no 
man but what can do good if he 
chooses; and if he be disposed to 

choose the good and refuse the evil. 
If any man choose the evil he will 
dwindle, especially if he has been 
called to the holy priesthood of the 
Son of God. Such a man will dwin- 
dle and falter, stumble and fall; and 
instead of becoming great and good, 
he will be lost in forgetfulness. 

We pay our last respects unto bro. 
Kimball. I can say to the congre- 
gation we thank you for your atten- 
tion. We are happy to see you here. 
It would be a pleasure to ns if it 
would be prudent, and we had time, 
for you to see the corpse; but it would 
not be prudent and we have not the 
1 time. This, perhaps, will be a matter 
of regret to many of you; but you must 
put up with it I want to say to 
every one who wishes to see brother 
Heber again, live so that you will 
secure to yourselves a part in the first 
resurrection, and I promise you that 
you will meet him and shake hands 
with him. But if you do not live so, 
I can give you no such promise. 

Now, my friends, I feel to bless 
you; and the family, the wives and 
children of bro. Hcber C. Kimball. 
I bless you in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Will you receive the hies- 
sings which a father and husband 
has placed upon your heads ? If you 
live for them you will enjoy them. 
I think he has never cursed one of 
his family; but his heart was full of 
blessings for them. He has blessed 
his brethren and sisters and neigh- 
bors and friends. His heart was full 
of blessings; but he was a scourge to 
the wicked and they feared him. Now, 
my friends, I cannot talk to yon; my 
sore throat will not let me. But I 
feel to thank you for your kind atten- 
tion here to-day, in paying our res- 
pects to the remains of bro. Kimball, 
and may God bless you : Amen. 


remarks by President JL C. Kimball, made in the Tabernacle, BonHful, 

Sunday, April 12, 1868, 

[reported by elder vvm, thurbood.] 



I have not the least disposition to 
talk to you if you do not wish me 
to, and if you say you do not want 
me, I will say good morning and go 
home. It is no pleasure to talk to 
a people who will not receive what 
you say. You know me, and then 
again you do not know me. You do 
not know who Heber C. Kimball 
is, or you would do better. Yon do 
not know yourselves, do you ? Then 
how can you expect to know me ? 
A man came to me this morning 
desiring to have some talk with me. 
I asked him if he was an honest, up- 
right, truthful man ? He replied 
that he thought he had no right to 
answer that question; but finally, 
he said he was an honest man. Af- 
ter he said that, it was revealed to 
me what sort of a man he was, but 
not before. I wish the people here 
to-day to behave themselves, as this 
is the Sabbath, Do you know what 
is the gospel? The gospel is the 
power of God unto all that obey, 
not unto all that believe, for the de- 
vils believe Suppose now. for in- 
stance, I had here three rules, one 
a twelve inch, one a six inch and 
one a three inch ? Would the three 
inch rule measure as far as the twelve 
I inch ? No ; nor can the three inch or 
the six inch man measure as far as 
the twelve inch man, yet both may 

be good men and just as good as the 
man that can circumscribe thirteen 
inches, Therfore, if a man in this 
respect should be a little behind, we 
should not whip him up as we would 
a horse, but we should be lenient 
towards him. 

What brother Stevenson has said 
this morning is all good, and you 
would know it if you read the Bible 
and the Book of Mormon, There is 
not one quarter of you that read 
those books as much as I do ; if you 
did, you would know they cone id e 
the one with the other. This book, 
the Book of Mormon, is a pure re- 
cord, and I know it, although it 
treats of wars and contentions. I 
have lived nearly all my life where 
it came forth and I understand all 
about it, 

I have been to the altar where 
Adam oflered sacrifices and blessed 
his son and then left them and went 
to heaven. Now I want you to read 
the Bible and the Book of Mormon, 
for we have to build a city, we who 
are righteous and keep the celestial 
law, we have to build a city that will 
compare with the one that has gone 
to heaven. Consider these things 
and then see bow you are progres- 

Yon sit in judgement on your 
neighbors, when you are guilty of 



more tricks than they are, and when 
there is more evil in yon than in 
them. Jesus said, u thou shalfc not 
speak evil of thy neighbor/' and the 
commandments say, ** thou shalt not 
bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bor/' and the commandments are 
binding upon us. Jesus said also, 
" thou shalt not commit adultery." 
Now some persons look upon adul- 
tery as an awful thing, which it is; 
but they pay no attention to the other 
command, which is equally binding, 
forbidding them to speak evil of their 
neighbor. It is said thou shalt not 
speak against the anointed ; yet you 
do speak against them, and justify 
yourselves in doing eviL It is diffi- 
cult for many here even to hold 
my name sacred ; and when I have 
heard of what some men here would 
do, I have asked myself what man- 
ner of men they were, In doing the 
things that I have been speaking of 
you commit sin and violate your co- 
venants. Do you doubt that I am 
one of the Lord's anointed ? Do you 
not know that I am ? This then will 
affect you unless you make restitu- 
tion. Shall I tell you how ? I wish 
I could refer you to the revelation. 
I have had men lie to me, and I 
have known this by the spirit of re- 
velation, yet I could not prove it. 
Now these are not men of God. 
Some of you would like me to pre* 
sent the truth clothed in a fine dress 
and with hoops rather than that I 
should present it stark naked ; but I 
speak this for your good, and why 
then do you wish to run away from 
or injure your friends ? 

The Twelve Apostles, when first 
anointed, went into almost every 
part of the States, from Ohio to 
Nova Scotia, and organized Confer- 
ences and called on the whole Church 
to make donation of their means to 
purchase that land that God said had 

to be purchased either with money 
or with blood; and the whole Church, 
save the leaders, came under condem- 
nation because they did not comply 
with the revelation. The revelation 
that gave us t^p authority and which 
says, "Let my servants, go, &c.," 
is in this Book of Covenants. At 
another time Z ion's Camp was cal- 
led, before I became an Apostle, and 
Joseph gathered up the Lord's warri I 
ors, His young men, the male memb- 
ers of the Church, and it took nearly 
every male member from Nova Scotia 
to Missouri to reinstate the Lord's 
people in the land of Zion. Those 
young men did their duty, and the 
Lord accepted their offering. They 
were the actors then, and are the 
leading men of the School of the 
Prophets to* day. Will this School 
of the Prophets stop? No, it was 
commenced in the days of Joseph, 
and it will not stop. Unless, how- 
ever, there is a reformation right here, 
there is not one in twenty that will 
go and possess that land. Are you 
practical spinners ? Can you adorn 
yourselves with the work of vour 
own hands? Can you beautify and 
adorn the earth ? I tell you that in 
general you are not going there un- 
less a reformation takes place. Some 
of you will not be honest, some of 
you will not pray unless you are 
where some one can see you ; and if 
some of you were going to my mill 
here, and should fijie a chain, you 
would look around to see if any per- 
son saw you, and if not, you would 
hide the chain at once; and such 
men call themselves Saints. I am 
telling you the truth, and I tell you 
that if you will put on Christ and 
live in Him you will see a great deal 
better than I can with my glasses. 
Tou cannot lead a person astray un- 
less that person is willing to be led 
1 astray; a man could not be persuaded 



to lie unless he was inclined to lie; 
and if we tell a lie to deceive, we 
have to pay that debtbefure that sin 
is atoned for* It is said 'Thine own 
words will condemn thee;" and it 
will be so when we go to judgement, 
and we cannot help it. I am an 
apostle, and Brighara Young is an 
apostle, and the voice of the Spirit 
called Brigham Young and myself 
in Kirtland, and Juseph Smith was 
told to place the priesthood upon ns, 
and have we ever flinched? No. 
Now, when you are brought to judge- 
ment and you know that Jesus is 
there, that Joseph is there, that Brig- 
ham is there, that Willard and myself 
arc there, and you are asked what have 
you been guilty of, you will have to 
give in your own testimony, and you 
can not get around it The axe is laid 
at the root of the tree, and the acts 
of men and women will condemn 
them. There are hundreds and 
thousands uf men in this Church to- 
day who have ajplurality of wives 
which will be taken from them and 
they cannot help themselves, because 
they do not keep the celestial law. 

The office of an apostle is to tell 
the truth, to tell what he knows. 
Has the Lord spoken to me? He 
has. I have heard His voice and so 
havo you ; and when you hear my 
voice, and it is dictated by the Holy 
Ghost, you hear the voice of God 
tii rough me, but you do not believe 
it* Great is the condemnation that 
will come because of lying. Now, 
let xne say to you, be honest, and 
you, sisters, stop yon slanders, and 
if you wish your characters exalted, 
exalt that of your neighbor. It is 
time for us to arise and wake up. I 
am telling you these things for your 
good, but you do not know it. There 
are many here to-day who, unless 
they repent, will never see my face 
again alter my eyes are closed in 

death, I tell you that the man who 
justifices another in the shedding of 
blood is a murderer, and the man 
who justifices another in tantalizing 
his fellow-creature or in speaking 
against another is as bad as the man 
who does these things, I have not 
one word of reflection to make against 
you, yet you are living at a poor dy- 
ing rate. Do you doubt it? I want 
you to be faithful, and I do not want 
a man or a woman of you to be lost, 
I wish now to talk to the little 
boys, my young brethren, and I want 
them all to hear me. What I have 
been saying to-day, my little boys, 
will apply to you as much as it will 
to your fathers* I wish you to be 
obedient to your fathers and to you 
mothers; but if your mothers tell you 
not to do that which your fathers 
tell you to do, you go right away 
and do as your father has told you, 
for he is the head. And, brethren, 
come to meeting instead of running 
about on the Sabbath day, and cease 
to tell lies. Let ns, brethren, try 
and bind up everything and take 
hold together. I feel as the Savior 
did, I do not wish to leave you alone, 
I wish you to improve. I think as 
much of the people in this ward as 
I do of the people in any other ward 
in the Territory. I prayed last night 
and this morning that jour minds 
mi^ht be prepared to receive my 
I words. What would you give for a 
plow that had no point to it, or for 
a pair of glasses that you could not 
see through? and again, what ac- 
count would you be if nodependance 
could be placed in you. 

f I will now refer you to a little of 
Iny history, I was born in Ver- 
mont, and brought up very poor, 
and when nine years old I laid in my 
bed and in a vision saw those things 
that I have since passed through. 
Soon after I was baptized, brother 

Orson Pratt came to my house. I 
was standing in the door yard when 
he came, and at the time I felt much 
of the holy Spirit upon me. I was 
I then a potter at my wheel* While 
brother Pratt was talking with me 
a voice spake to him and said "Or- 
son, my son, that man will one day 
become one of my apostles." I did not 
i know this till afterwards. A voice 
also speak to me and told me my 
lineage, and I told my wife Vilate 
that she was of the same lineage, 
and she believed it I told her also 
that we would never be separated. 
I could tell you a thousand things 
that happened in that early day* I 
have been, as I have already told 
you, to where Adam offered sacri- 
fices and blessed his sons, and I felt 
as though there were hundreds of 
angels there, and there were angels 
there like unto the three Nephites. 
I have also been over the hill Cu* 
I morah, and I understand all about 
I it, I remember the time when I 
I was baptized into the church, and 
| how after I was baptized , Alpbens 
I Gifford said he felt impressed to or- 
[ dain me an elder, I was on my knees 
I and jumped up and told him to hold 

I on that I was not a learned man, and 

I I thought that my ordination would 
I injure the work. But presently the 
1 Holy Ghoet came upon me till I 
I thought that I should be burnt up, 
8 I could speak in tongues and prophe- 
I cy, and I understood the scriptures, 
I And now let me tell you that I was 
I never made to die, that is spiritu- 
I ally ; but that I am an inhabitant of 

this earth and will never destroy my 
right to it. It is my Father's and I 
know it, and His angels administer 
to men.3 This you can read in the 
Book of Mormon* Cleave now to 
the truth, and remember that a limb 
separated from a tree is not much, 
and so we are not much when separ- 
ated from the truth. Therfore honor 
God and honor those you know ; for 
if you do not honor those you know 
you will not honor God. If my 
children will not subject themselves 
to me they will not subject them- 
selves to God; and so with our 
wives, they cannot honor God unless 
they honor us. 

Jesus said, "suffer little children 
.to come unto me, for of soch is the 
Kingdom of Heaven." They are heirs 
'to the kingdom of heaven, and when 
they die they go to heaven. They 
are with Jesus. Our children are 
heirs to our rights and privileges, 
and when an earths is organized for 
us we will take our children there 
as God our Father brought His 
children here when He came 

Let us be faithful and humble 
and keep the commandments; and 
if we will eat meat, let us eat that 
which is mild. I am inclined to 
think that pig meat is not good, and 
that fine flour is not good, and the 
finer the flour we eat the shorter 
will be our lives. It would be better 
for us to eat coarse bread, such as 
the Graham bread, I now feel to 
say peace be with you, peace rest 
upon you and I say my peace shall 
rest upon you. Amen. 



Remarks by President Brigliam Young , in tte New Tahernack, April 6, 1868. 

[eeporteb by g, d. watt.] 

necessity op obeying counsel — befo km at i oh in eating and drinking 

improvements— female belief societies — chastily* 

The items of instruction which 
have been laid before us by Elders 
George A Smith and George Q> 
Cannon are very important to us, 
they are subjects which we have 
dwelt upon for years- It is gene- 
rally known among us that we com- 
menced some years ago to raise cot- 
ton in the southern portion of our 
Territory, and it is also known that 
machinery to manufacture it has been 
introduced into this country. All 
this has been done to encourage the 
people to become self-sustaining. I 
am ready to acknowledge that the 
Latter-day Saints are the best peo- 
ple, and the most willing people 
to do right that ' I know any- 
thing about. But when we take 
intu particular and close considera- 
tion their acts, and compare them 
with the teaching they are constant- 
ly receiving, we think and say they 
are very far from taking all the 
counsel given them of the Lord 
through His servants* But were 
they to be counseled, for instance, to 
go to the gold mines, many of them 
would obey with alacrity. If they 
were to be counseled to chew or 
smoke tobacco, many would lift up 
both hands for this, and shout for 
joy? If the sisters many of them, 
were counseled to continue the use 
of tea and coffee they would sit up 
all night to bless you, When we 
are counseled to do that which plea- 

ses us then are we willing to obey 
counsel. Yet when I consider the 
pit from whence we have been taken, 
and the rock from whence we have 
been hewn, I can say, praise to the 
Latter-day Saints. Again, when we 
consider the immensity of knowledge 
and wisdom and understanding per- 
taining to the things of this life, per- 
taining to the learning of this world, 
pertaining to that which is within 
our reach, and ready for the use and 
proGtof the people, and particularly 
with regard to taking care of our- 
selves, and then consider our short- 
comings, and slotbfulness, we may 
look upon ourselves with shame- 
facedness because of the smallness of 
our attainments in the midst of so 
many great advantages. 

A thorough reformation is needed 
in regard to our eating and drinking, 
and on this point I will freely ex- 
press myself, and shall be glad if 
the people will hear, believe and 
obey. If the people were willing to 
receive the true knowledge from 
heaven in regard to their diet they 
would cease eating swine's flesh. I 
know this as well as Moses knew it, 
and without putting it in a code of 
commandments. When I tell you 
that it is the will of the Lord to cease 
eating swine's flesh, very likely some 
one will tell you that it is the will of 
tho Lord to stop eating beef and mut- 
ton, and another that it is the will 


of the L3rd to stop eating fowl and 
fish until the minds of the people be- 
come bewildered, so that they know 
not how to decide between right and 
wrong, truth and error. The beef 
fed upon our mo an tain grasses is as 
healthy food as we need at present* 
Beef, so fattened, is as good as wild 
meat, and is quite different in its 
nature from stall-fed meat Bat we 
can eat fish ; and I ask the people of 
this community, Who hinders you 
from raising fowls for their eggs ? 
Who hinders you from cultivating 
fruit of every variety that will flou- 
rish in the different parts of this 
Territory ? There has not been a day 
through the whole winter that I have 
not had fresh peaches, and plenty of 
apples and strawberries. Who hin- 
ders any person in this community 
from having these different kinds of 
food in their families? Fish is as 
healthy a food as we can eat, if we 
except vegetables and fruit, and with 
them will become a very wholesome 
diet. What hinders us from sur- 
rounding ourselves with an abun- 
dance of those various articles of 
food which will promote health and 
produce longevity ? If it is anything, 
it is our own neglect; or, in other 
words, which will answer my purpose 
better, the want of knowing how. 

We cannot siy there are loafers on 
our streets; still, there are persons in 
our community who seem to have no 
other aim in existence, than to pass 
away their time to no^purpose or use to 
themselves or the community. They 
have nothing to do, and think that 
they cannot apply themselves to any- 
thing that will benefit themselves 
and their families, when they might 
with great propriety be engaged in 
laying out a garden, fencing and 
planting it, and laying a foundation 
to make themselves and their fami- 
lies comfortable* It is true we have 
taken a great share of this people 
No, 13. 

DiscorBSEs. 193 

from manufacturing districts, where 
the great masses of the people know 
nothing about cultivating the earth ; 
but they can learn it soon, if they 
will, after they get here. Let your 
minds be at home, and let your at- 
tention be directed to that which the 
Lord has given you for honor and 
glory to yourself, instead of being, 
like the fool which Solomon wrote 
about, whose eyes are in the ends of 
the earth. Consider that you are 
at home, and strive to make your 
homes happy, comfortable and de- 
lightful ; let the spirit which you en- 
joy yourself abound therein. 

What is the reason that our breth- 
ren do not progress faster in their 
improvements? In a great measure 
it is for the want of leaders. But 
this is not altogether so. Generally 
it is for lack of judgment and wis- 
dom, tacfc and talent, taste, industry 
and prudence in our Bishops. As it 
has been said, as with the priest so 
with the people. This is the case in 
a great measure ; and we can say, as 
is the Bishop so are the members of 
his ward, It is the duty of the Bish- 
ops to take a course to make their 
lives, characters, doings and sayings 
fit examples in all things to the peo- 
ple of their wards* Some of our 
Bishops have made no improvements 
for eighteen years. I have asked the 
Bishops to sow a little rye, to make 
straw for hats and bonnets, A few 
have done so. I have asked them to 
do the same thing this spring, that 
the sisters of their wards may have 
straw to manufacture. If the Bish- 
ops have not time to do this, or have 
not the ground, get some of the breth- 
ren to do it who have time and 
ground, and let there be an acre of 
rye sown to each ward, and then ask 
the sisters to gather it in the proper 
season. Some say that wheat straw 
is as good as rye, if properly prepared. 
Gather the straw, and make your 

Vol. XII. 



bonnefs and hats, and wear them 
when you come to this tabernacle; 
and make hats for your husbands 
and sons to wear, and for your bro- 
thers and your sisters, your daugh- 
ters and your mothers, and let us see 
all the sisters and all our brethren 
and all our children wearing huts and 
bonnets of material produced and 
manufactured by ourselves. I have 
been pleading lor this for years and 

This is leap year; let the ladies 
take the lead in this and every other 
species of home industry at which 
they can bo employed. We have 
asked the sisters to organize them- 
selves into Relief Societies ; I again 
ask the sisters in every ward of the 
Territory to do so, and get women of 
good understanding to be }*our lead- 
ers, and then get counsel from men of 
understanding ; and let your fashions 
proceed from yourselves, and become 
acquainted with those noble traits of 
character which belong to your sex. 
Ever since I knew that my mother 
was a woman I have loved the sex, 
and delight in their chastity. The 
man who abuses, or tries to bring 
dishonor upon the female sex is a 
fool, and does not know that his mo- 
ther and his sisters were women. 
Women are more ready to do and 
love the right that men are; and if 
they could have a little guidance, and 
were encouraged to carry out the in- 
stincts of their nature, they would ef- 
fect a revolt! t ion for good in any com- 
munity a great deal quicker than men 
can accomplish it Men have been 
placed on the earth to bear rule and 
to lead in every good work, and if 
they would do their duty to-day in 
our own government, and then 
throughout the world, they would stop 
whining about the V Mormons" mar- 
rying so many wives, and the ladies 
would have somebody to protect them 
and they would not need to flee to 

the " Mormon " Elders for protection- 
But outside of this community they 
are destroying the sex, ruining all 
they can, and then they boast of their 
villainy. Shail I say that the women 
are short-sighted? I will say they 
are weak ; I will say that it is in their 
nature to confide in and look to the 
sterner sex for guidance, and thus 
they are the move liable to be led 
astray and ruined. It is the decree 
of the Almighty upon them to lean 
upon man as tlieir superior, and he 
lias abused his privilege as their na- 
tural protector and covered them with 
abuse and dishonor. 

I wish the whole people of the 
United States could hear me now, I 
would say to them, let every man in 
the land over eighteen years of age 
take a wife, and then go to work wite 
your hands and cultivate the earth, 
or labor at some mechanical business, or 
some honest trade to provide an hon- 
est living for yourselves and those 
who depend upon, you for their sub- 
sistence ; observing temperance, and 
loving truth and virtue; then would 
the women be cared for, be nourished, 
honored and blest, becoming honor- 
able mothers of a race of men and 
women farther advanced in physical 
and mental perfection than their fath- 
ers. This would create a revolution 
; n our country, and would produce 
results that would be of incalculable 
good. If they would do this, the El- 
ders of this Church would not be un- 
der the necessity of taking so many 
wives. Will they dn this? No, they 
will not; and there are many who 
will continue to ruin every virtu jus 
woman they can, buying the virtue 
of woman with money and deception, 
and thus, the lords of creation pro* 
ceed from one conquest to another, 
boasting of their victories, leaving 
ruin, tears and death in their path- 
way; and what have they conquered? 
A poor, weak, confiding, loving wo- 



man. And what have they broken 
and crushed and destroyed ? One of 
the fairest gems of all (rod's creation. 
O man! for shame. If the men of 
the city of New York alone bad done 
fur the last twenty years as the men 
of this commnnifcy have done, from 
two to foor hundred thousand females 
from sixteen years of age and up- 
wards, whose dishonor and ruin are 
mercifully covered in the grave, would 
now be in life and health, moving in 
the circles af happy homes, prayed 
for, respected, loved and honored, 

Now, ladies, go to and organize 
yourselves into industrial societies, 
and get your husbands to puxhice 
you some straw, and commence bon- 
net and hat making. If every ward 
would commence and continue this 
and other industrial pursuits, it would 
not be long before the females of the 
war; Is of our Territory would have 
stores in their wards, and means suf- 
ficient to send and get the articles 
which tbey need, that cannot yet be 
manufactured here and which they 
may want to distribute. 

It is an old saying that a woman 
can throw out of the window with a 
spoon as fast as a man can throw 
into the door with a shovel j but a 
good house-keeper will be saving and 
economical, and teach her children 
to be good housekeepers, and how to 
take care of everything that is put in 
their charge. I do not \vish to go 
into detail here; I see too iuucIi ; I 
know too much of the waste and neg- 
toot of our females to feel satisfied 
with them* Is this any more so with 
the female portion of our community 
than among the males ? No, not at 
all ; but the neglect, the idleness, the 
waste, and the extravagance of men 
in our community are ridiculous. 
They are constantly taught better; 
they know better; yet, in many in- 
stances, the same reckless waste is 
indulged in by the whole family. If 

we will learn to be wise and careful, 
we shall devote all our time in that 
way that will be of the greatest ad- 
vantage to us and to our common 
cause, continually bettering our con* 
dition, and become more and more 
competent to do good. 

I have tried continually to get this 
people to pursue a course that will 
make them self-sustaining, taking 
care of their poor — the lame, the 
halt and the blind, lifting the igno- 
rant from where they have no oppor- 
tunity of observing the ways of the 
world, and of understanding the com- 
mon knowledge possessed among the 
children of men, bringing them to- 
gether from the four quarters of the 
world, and making of them an intel- 
ligent, thrifty and self-sustaining peo- 
ple. This is a work that is worthy 
the attention of the Saiuts. We 
have gathered thousands from many 
nations. By the aid of the Almighty 
we have raised them out of penury 
and miserable dependence, and have 
taught them how to become wealthy 
in possessions, useful to themselves 
and their neighbors, good citizens, 
and, I trust, faithful Saints, We are 
still continuing our labors in gather- 
ing the poor from foreign lauds, and 
the people are doing marvels in con- 
tributing their means for this pur- 
pose; and it is still coming, and we 
hope to be able to still enlarge our 
operations for the deliverance of the 
poor and downtrodden Saints of all 
nations. We can continue to receive 
and send means until July. 

Now, sisters, will ou commence 
to pay attention to the raising of 
silk? There are numbers of sist- 
ers in our community who could pay 
attention to this industry, and teach 
the children to gather the mulberry 
leaves and to feed the worms. I wish 
all thofte sisters whose hands are not 
tied with large families to enter into 
this business with heart and hand in 



their dtflerent wards. Plant the mul- 
berry tree, and raise silk every year, 
also silk worm eggs. By pursuing 
this business faithfully, year by year, 
it will bring a yearly revenue to each 
ward of thousands of dollars, making 
the people more and more able to 
perform works of benevolence and 
mercy, and to make themselves more 
and more comfortable in their living. 

The Kingdom of God is upward 
and onward, and will so continue un- 
til its power and influence extend to 
the relief of the honest of all nations. 
It is for us to look to the welfare of 
the Kingdom of God ; for it alone 
will sustain us, build us up and save 
us now and hereafter, and prepare us 
to enjoy a blessed eternity. May 
God bless you. Amen* 

Discourse by EUkr George A. Smith , delivered in the New Tabernacle f & 

Lake Cittji April 6th, 18U8. 



We have been in the habit of look- 
ins? contemptuously on the sectarian 
world, so far as their habits appear 
to us to be indications of hypocrisy. 
Among them men take great pains 
to seem to be religious. They will 
put on a long face, a sad countenance, 
and on the Sabbath day they will en- 
deavor to seem to be very holy. But 
as soon as the Sabbath has gone by, 
a great many men will not scruple 
to commit the most outrageous acts 
of dishonesty and corruption, think- 
ing, perhaps, by being so very good 
on the Sabbath day, that the wicked- 
ness and corruption of the remaining 
six days will be sanctified and justi- 

Well, we have looked contemp- 
tuosly upon a spirit of this kind, and 
in so doing some of us may have 
failed to appreciate, as we ought, the 
importance of observing the Sabbath 
day. We may have felt that it was 

a tradition that we and our fathers 
had inherited from the sectarian 
world. There are many instances of 
our brethren failing to observe the 
Sabbath day. Some going to the 
k any on on a Saturday for wood or 
lumber, knowing that they could not 
return with their loads until Sunday; 
or going out to hunt cattle when they 
knew they could not accomplish what 
they desired without breaking the 
Sabbath. I feel a desire to call the 
attention of the Conference to the 
consideration of this subject, because 
| it not only involves a commandment 
given in the law of Moses, and en- 
dorsed by the New Testament, but it 
has been also enjoined upon us by 
revelation through Joseph Smith in 
the present generation; and if we 
neglect it we have no right to expect 
the blessings of God to that extent 
that its observance would ensure. 
We find on the 149 th page of the 

JOURNAL OP discourses. 


Doctrine and Covenants something 
on this subject, to which I wish to 
call the attention of the brethren and 
sisters. It reads as follows: 

"Wherefore I give unto them a 
commandment, saying thus: Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, with all thy might, mind 
and strength, and in the name of Je- 
sns Christ thou shalt serve him* 
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self Thou shalt not steal; neither 
commit adultery, nor- kill, nor do 
anything like unto it. Thou shalt 
thank the Lord thy God in all things. 
Tliou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the 
Lord thy God in righteousness, even 
that of a broken heart and a contrite 
spirit. And that thou may est more 
fully keep thyself unspotted from the 
world, thou shalt go to the house of 
prayer and offer tip thy sacraments 
upon my holy day ; for verily this is 
a day appointed unto you to rest trom 
your labors, and to pay thy devotions 
unto the Most High; nevertheless 
thy vows shall be offered up in righte- 
ousness on all days, and at all times; 
but remember that on this the Lord's 
day, thou shalt offer thine oblations 
a:. 1 thy sncra men ts unto the Most 
High, confessing thy sins unto thy 
brethren, and before the Lord, 

'* And on this day thou shalt do 
none other thing, only let thy food 
be prepared with singleness of hear' 
that thy fasting may be perfect; or, 
in other words, that thy joy may 
be full. Verily this is fasting and 
prayer; or, in other words, rejoicing 
and prayer." 

I read this simply to call your at- 
tention to the law as it has been gi- 
ven to us through Joseph Smith, our 
Prophet, and to impress upon the 
minds of the Elders the necessity of 
observing it 

We find it also enjoined upon us 
in a portion of section 4, of a revela- 
tion on page 160, of the Book of 

Doctrine and Covenants, which reads 
as follows : 

" And the inhabitants of Zion shall 
also observe the Sabbath day to keep 
it holy." 

I have felt that it was necessary 
to call the attention of the Saints — 
the brethren especially, to this sub- 
ject, because I believe it affects us in 
various ways. We should come to- 
gether on the Sabbath day and par- 
take of the Sacrament, and we should 
do do work, but what is necessary to 
prepare food for ourselves, or ttf*feed 
our animals* We should observe the 
Sabbath as a day of rest, and if we 
do it faitbfullv we shall live longer: 
for my impression is, saying nothing 
about the commandment of the Lord, 
that nature requires one- seventh of our 
time for rest, and that when a man 
has worked fifty- two Sundays in a 
year, he is at least fifty-two days ol- 
der than he needs to be, and has not 
done as much work during the year 
as if he had worked only six days a 
week and had rested the seventh. I 
hope our brethren will hereafter make 
their calculations to observe the Sab- 
bath and thus act in acqordance with 
the law of God. The evidence is 
plain on the face of the Book of Mor- 
mon, that when men commence to 
live in accordance with the laws of 
the gospel, as the people of Nephi 
did for about two hundred years after 
the Savior visited the land Bountiful, 
they shall begin to be stronger and 
to live longer. Amos, the son of 
Nephi, kept the records on the plates 
of Nephi eighty-four years, and hig 
son Amos kept them one hundred 
and eleven years: Book of Mormon, 
pages 494-6, sections 8 and 11. Previ- 
ous to this period the Book of Mor- 
mon shows that the Nephi tes were a 
short-lived race, The observance of 
the Sabbath, as well as the obser- 
vance of every other commandment 
of God, has a tendency to prolong 




human life. There is nothing to 
prevent us commencing, by observ- 
ing the Word of Wisdom, to lengthen 
oor days, in accordance with the 
words of the prophecies of Isaiah, 
which says, -*for as the days of a tree 
are the days of my people," 

There are several subjects I wish 
to refer to id addressing my brethren 
in Conference. One of them is the 
emigration of the poor from Europe, 
which was agitated last Fall Confer- 
ence. Some of the brethren have 
contributed liberally, and sufficient 
means has been collected to aid a 
considerable n amber; but nothing 
like what was desired. Yet with 
what has been raised here, with that 
which may be possessed by some who 
are partly able to help themselves, 
we expect to bring five thousand 
adults to the railway terminus. We 
also expect to raise the wagons, 
'mules and oxen necessary to fit tip 
teams, and the necessary provisions 
and teamsters, guards and arms, to 
go from here to the terminus of the 
railroad, and bring home the breth- 
ren and sisters and their children 
who may gather to that point. We 
plso want to make plans and calcula- 
tions, and every man and woman 
throughout the Territory should feel 
that it is a part of their duty to con- 
*nbute his or her share to accomplish 
this; and then to lay a foundation 
for setting all these people to work 
at something that will enable them 
to live and acquire a competence as 
well as return the means expended 
in bringing them here, Those in- 
debted to the Perpetual Emigration 
Fund should feel the importance of 
paying their indebtedness; and those 
who are not indebted should feel alive 
and awake to the aeeomplisment of 
this object. It is a great and glori- 
ous work which we have undertaken, 
and it will never do for us to be dis- 
couraged and leave it half doi.e. 

There is another subject under 
consideration, whicj) weighty very 
heavily upon the minds of the Saints. 
The Word of Wisdom recommends 
us to usl' the flesh of animals spar- 
ingly. The law of Moses prohibited 
to Israel the use of swine's flesh; but in 
the Gentile world at the present day it 
is considered nuperior, as food, to al- 
most every other kind of flesh. And 
even among m f with the education 
and training that we have received, 
there is a great deal of it used. It 
seems to be a pretty general idea 
among the people that swine's flt^h 
can be more easily raised than any 
other; but there is no doubt that, 
with proper care and attention, other 
kinds of meat might be produced 
with equal facility. For some reason 
God, by special law, prohibited its 
use to the children of Israel ; and it 
certainly seems desirable that wc 
should also discontinue its use, as 
within the past few years in some 
countries where a great amount of 
pork has been consumed the people 
have been afflicted with a kind of 
pestilence 1 — a disease which is con- 
sidered incurable. It is therefore 
wise and prudent for lis to adopt 
plans to procure supplies from other 
sources. In some countries the cul- 
ture of fish has recently been intro- 
duced. It was commenced, in the 
first place, by sportsmen for the pur- 
pose of increasing the amusement of 
anglers; but the French government,, 
under the reign of the present Em* 
peror, have commenced to stock the 
rivers of France with fish for the 
purpose of increasing the supply of 
healthful fouii to the people. This 
is being done successfully in New 
England, where rivers were formerly 
well stocked with salmon and other 
varieties of fish, though for many 
years they have become extinct. 
Laws have been passed in New 
Hampshire, Maine and other Eastern 

JOUJBXaL of discourses. 


States, requiring the owners of mills 
to construct fish ways over their dates, 
so that fish can pass freely up and 
down the streams, the dams having 
heretofore effectually prevented this. 

Persons have also been employed 
to re-stock the rivers, and in this 
way many choice varieties of fish 
have been again successfully lot in- 
duced. The real fact is, they are as 
easily raised as bogs, if the proper at- 
tention is paid to them. Our beauti- 
ful lakes — such as Utah Lake and 
Bear Lake, — our rivers, and even our 
springs can, with a very little trouble 
and expense, be made to yield an im- 
mense quantity of this healthful food, 
I wish to call the attention of the 
Bishops and Elders, at home and 
abroad, to the propriety of studying 
this question; and if they lack infor- 
mation on the subject just let them 
drop a note to the Hon. W. II, Hoo- 
per, our Delegate at Washington, 
and ask him to furnish information 
on the culture offish, He has it in 
his reach through the Bureau of 
Agriculture, and can send it under 
his own frank, and that will put you 
in possession of the information you 
require. You can feed fish as well 
as hogs, and they will eat a great 
many things you are little aware of, 
and with a little trouble you can pro- 
cure that which will furnish an agree- 
able and healthy change in our diet, 

I also wish to advise our brethren, 
— the Bishops especial 1)% to consider 
the propriety of taking proper mea- 
sures for the production of poultry. 
Their flesh is agreeable and much 1 
more healthful as food than using 
great quantities of pork, as we are 
compelled to do in many instances, 

I will also call the attention of the , 
congregation to the subject of raising 
silk. ^Ve are anxious to dress in 
broadcloth, and to wear fine clothing; 
but there is a difficulty in the way of 
our sending abroad for them, for we 

have scarcely anything that we can 
send to purchase the necessary mate- 
rial; hence the necessity of taking 
measures to raise it here. The reve- 
lation given to the Church years ago 
to let the beauty of our garments be 
the workmanship of our own hands, 
although it has not remained a dead 
letter, has never been fully complied 
with ; and it is time that we, as a 
people, should be thinking of some 
new industry by which the kinds of 
clothing we desire may be produced, 
and also have a production or staple 
of some kind that we can send abroad 
that will bring us wealth in return, 
instead of sending away all our mo- 
ney, and bringing nothing back. 

It has been proven by a few years* 
experience that the mulberry tree 
grows in this country; the climate 
agrees with it, and it grows rapidly 
and thrives well- It has also been 
proven that the silkworm is healthy 
in this climate, and experiments have 
proven the fact that silk of a fine 
quality can be produced here in abund- 
ance. Now, silk has commanded gold 
in all ages- It once would pay for 
transportation overland on the backs 
of animals from the frontiers of 
China to the west of Europe; and 
silk garments have been considered 
so delightful that they were worth 
their weight in gold. And in conse- 
quence of the high esteem in which 
it has ever been and is yet held, the 
trade in silk is still very remunera- 
tive, "We would like to see our 
wives and daogthers clad in the most 
delightful silk, hot we cannot get it ; 
and yet it can be cultivated and pro* 
duced by their own nimble fingers, in 
this climate, just as easily as flax or 
wool, and at very little more expense. 
Several years ago in the States there 
was quite an excitement on this sub- 
ject ; but it proved a failure. The 
reason was that in many of the 
States where the experiment was 



tried the climate was too severe for 
the culture of the proper varieties of 
the mulberry ; they would kill with 
the winter frosts, and then the sum- 
mers were too damp or rainy for the 
healthy production of the worm. 
Our climate is peculiarly fitted in 
these respects. Our dry summers 
and mild winters are both suitable, 
and there is not a doubt but as fine 
silk may be produced here as any- 
where in the world. President Young 
has taken pains to introduce the mul- 
berry. He sent to Europe and ob- 
tained the proper kind of seed. It 
can be grown from the seed and mul- 
tiplied to any extent from the cut- 
tings. Our brethren in every ward 
should take this matter in hand and 
plant out these cuttings, and send for 
the silkworms, and set in operation a 
new branch of industry, which will 
employ us some six weeks or two 
months in the summer time in feed- 
ing and taking care of the worms; 
the residue of the labor — winding 
and manufacturing the raw material 
into silk can be conducted through 
the year. Millions of dollars worth 
of silk might thus be annually pro- 

duced in this Territory, from labor 
that now counts very little* 

The feeble, the aged, the lame, and 
almost any person, no matter how 
weakly, might be employed at this 
business ; and silk always fetches such 
a price that it would pay us for send- 
ing it abroad, in addition to the 
amount we might use- 
It is just as easy for us to clothe 
ourselves with silk, the workmanship 
of our own hands, as to go ragged. 
Then, I feel it, concientiously, to he 
a duty we owe to ourselves as a peo- 
ple, and the obedience we owe to the 
revelations of the Lord that we should 
add this industry to the branches we 
have already commenced. 


We should also take care of our 
sheep, and continue to erect woolen 
maim lactones, and never relax our 
efforts in the cultivation of flax, hemp 
and cotton, for all these articles in their 
time and season are indispensable j 
and with the whole of them put to- 
gether — the silk, wool, flax, hemp 
and cotton, we need ask no odds of 
mankind for clothes to wear, how 
ever beautiful we may choose to make 

Remakes by President Brhjharn Youmj 7 in the Kew Tabernacle , afternoon , 

April 8, 1868, 




President Heber C. Kimball has ex- 
horted the bishops to gather around 
them the young men and teach them 
the privileges which they enjoy, and 
try to lead them in the right way. 
Bishops, I wish you to hearken to 

this piece of good advice, I wiU 
give each of the young men in Israel, 
who have arrived at an age to marry, 
a mission to go straightway and get 
married to a good sister, fence a city 
lot, lay out a garden and orchard and 


make a home, and especially do not 
forget to plant a proper proportion 
of mulberry trees. This is the mis- 
sion that I give to all the young men 
in Israel, And I say to you, sisters, 
if you do not know how to milk a 
cow, you can soon learn* If you do 
not know how to feed the fows, you 
can learn. If you do not know how 
to feed the chickens, get them and 
learn how, and if your husband takes 
you to live in ever so small and hum- 
ble a cottnge, make it neat and nice 
and clean, and set out flowers around 
the doors, and let the husband plant 
fruit trees and shade trees, and let 
wives help their husbands that they 
may be encouraged to take hold of 
more important business that will 
create an income sufficient to sustain 
their wives, and by economy and care 
become wealthy in a short time, and 
have your carriage to ride in. What 
a satisfaction it will be to you to 
know that what you possess is the 
result of your industry and economy. 
** It was not given to ns by grand- 
father or by father, or by mother, or 
any relation ; but we have got these 
comforts by our industry, paving, and 
the blessings of the Lord/' By this 
means our young men and maidens j 
will gain for themselves credit, res- 
pect, and a name in Israel worthy of 
the admiration of all good persons. 
How much better is this course than 
the opposite, to spend precious time 
to no profit, always being in a state 
of dependence, Were the Lord to 
speak of such conduct, he would use 
terms to show that He is not well 
pleased with it. 

I have a short sermon for my sis- 
ters. I wish you, under the direction 
of your bishops and wise men, to es- 
tablish your relief societies, and or- I 
ganize yourselves under the direction I 
of the brethren, and establish your- 
selves for doinir business, gathering 
up your little amounts of means that 

discourses. 201 

would otherwise go to waste, and put 
them to usury, and make more of 
them, and thus keep gathering in. 
Let this be commenced forthwith. 
Ask your husbands to furnish you 
some straw for hats and bonnets, 
and when you get it put more than 
three straws over your head, and make 
a hat that will shade you from the 
scorching sun. I have a great desiro 
to live and see the prosperity of this 
people, and one thing among the rest, 
I would like to see the time when 
our sisters will take more pains to 
beaut [fv their children. When vour 
children arise in the morning instead 
of sending them out of doors to wash 
in cold, hard water, with a little soft 
soap, and wiping them as though you 
would tear the skin off them, creat- 
ing roughness and darkness of skin, 
take a piece of soft flannel, and wipe 
the faces of your children smooth and 
nice, dry them with a soft cloth; and 
instead of giving them pork for their 
breakfast, give them good wholesome 
bread and sweet milk, bnked pota- 
toes, and also but term ilk if they tike it, 
and a little fruit, and I would have no 
objections to their eating a little rice. 
Rice is an excellent food for children, 
and I wish some of the brethren would 
cultivate it in these valleys* Upland 
rice will flourish in this country. 
Train up your children to be beauti- 
ful and fair, instead of neglecting 
them until they are sunburned and 
become like the natives of our moun- 
tains. Let the sisters take care of 
themselves, and make themselves 
beautiful, and if any of you arc so 
superstitious and ignorant as to say 
that this is pride, I can say that yon 
are not informed as to the pride 
which is sinful before the Lord, you 
are also ignorant as to the excellency 
of the heavens, and of the beauty 
which dwells in the society of the 
Gods, Were you to see an angel, 
you would see a beautiful and lovely 



creature. Make yourselves like an- 
gels in goodness and beauty. Let the 
mothers in Israel make their sons 
and daughters healthy and beaut i fed, 
by cleanliness and a proper diet. 
"Whether vou have much or little 
clothing lor your children, it can he 
kept clean and healthy, and be made 
to fit their persons neatly, ilake 
your children lovely and fair that 
you may delight in them. Cease to 
send out your children to herd sheep 
with their skins exposed to the hut 
tun, until their hands and faces ap- 
pcar as though they lived in an ash 
heap, I call upon rny sisters to lead 
out in these tilings; and create jour 
own fashions, and make your cloth- 
ing to please yourselves, independent 
of outside influences; and make your 
hats and bonnets to shade you. I 
wish you, sisters, to listen to these 
counsels, and place yourselves in a 
condition to administer to the poor. 
Get your husbands to provide you 
with a little of this and a little of 
that of which you can make some- 
thing by adding your own labor. I 
do not mean that you shall apply to 
them for five dollars and ten dollars 
to spend for that which Is of no pro- 
fit, but manufacture something that 
will br; useful as well as beautiful and 

Yuu ought to enter info the culti- 
vation of silk. Our bench lands are 
well adapted to the growth of the 
mulberry tree, the leaves of which 
produce the natural food for the silk 
worm. There is no better land nor 
climate in the world than we have 
fur this branch of business. We can 
make ourselves independently rich 
at this business alone, if it is properly 
pursued. There ought to be a plot 
of land in each ward devoted to the 
cultivation of silk, and a cocoonery 
built in the centre of it, and in the 
season thereof let the children of the 
wards who have nothing to do, and 

aged people, gather the leaves and 
feed the worms. The work is light 
and interesting, while the sales of 
wound silk, for winch there is always 
a market to be found, will do much 
towards feeding and clothing poor 
persons thai would otherwise be en- 
tirely dependent. If the worms are 
well taken care of, the season of feed- 
ing only lasts from thirtj'-five to forty 
days. If I cannot succeed in getting 
the sisters with their children to at- 
tend to this business, I shall be un- 
der the necessity of sending to China 
lor Chinamen to come here and 
raise silk for us, which I do not wish 
to do. To pay people the wages they 
want here would prevent us from 
raising silk profitably. We look 
forward to the period when the price 
of labor here will be brought to a 
reasonable and judicious standard. 

Now, sisters, go to forthwith and 
get you an acre of land, and get the 
Bishops and the brethren to fence ir, 
and prepare it for the reception of 
the trees, and go. and help them ; but 
be sure to wear a wide brimmed hat 
while doing it, so as not to get tan* 
ned with the sun and the wind. Go 
to and raise silk. You can do it, and 
those who cannot set themselves to 
woik we will set them to work gather- 
ing straw, and making straw hats 
and straw bonnets; we will set others 
to gathering wi lows, and others to 
making baskets; we will set others to 
gathering flags and rushes, and to 
making mats, and bottoming chairs, 
and making carpets. I pray you in 
Christ's stead to let gold hunting 
alone, and pray the Lord to cover it 
up in our region of country that it 
cannot be found. Those anions us 
who are anxious to find rich gold 
deposits, are equally anxious to des- 
troy themselves, and are no wiser 
than our little children are in handl- 
ing sharp- edged tools. They would 
not only destroy themselves, but all 



arormd them If they had the power 
to do it. Instead of hunting gold, 
let every man go to work at raising 
wheat, oats, barley, coin and vege- 
tables, and fruit in abundance, that 
there may be plenty in the land, 
Kaise sheep, and produce the finest 
quality of wool in large quantities. 
By the migratory system of feeding 
sheep in this country they will be 
healthy, and produce large clips of 
wool, I hope, by the blessings of 
the Lord, to demonstrate this the 
present season. In these pursuits 
are the true sources of wealth, and 
we have as much capital in these 
mountains to begin with as any peo- 
ple in the world, according to the 
number of our community. Real 
capital consists in knowledge and 
physical strength. If we know how 
to apply our labor, it will produce 
for us everything we can ask for; it 
will bring to us the food and the 
clothing we want, and every facility 
we need for comfort, fur refinement, 
for excellence, for beauty, and for 
adornment. It will bring to us the 
wealth of the world, the gold and the 
silver, although gold and silver are 
not real wealth. Tliev are useful as 
a medium of exchange, as foundation 
upon which to base a currency, and 
to use as ornaments and household 
vessels; and so gold should be re- 
garded until there is enough of it to 
pave our streets. 0, ye Elders of 
Israel who are greedy for gold, in- 
stead of wasting your time in search 
of it, gather around you the comforts 
of life, with which the elements are 
loaded, and make yourselves rich in 
all the elegancies and conveniences by 
means of economy and industry. I 
wish the sisters to lead out in the 
fashions. It is very little difference 
what fashion you produce. I would 
just as soon see you wear hats with 
wide brims as not, if you have that 
fashion that will give comfort and 

convenience and produce health and 
longevity. We wish to promote the 
longevity of the people. Tell your 
husbands to get you a heifer calf or 
two and some chickens, and you will 
feed them, and take care of them, 
instead of feeding pigs, and if your 
husbands have springs on their land, 
set them to cleau them out and dam 
them up a little, and introduce the 
spawn of the best fish we have in 
these mountains, and collect all the 
information that has been printed, 
and which comes within your reach 
on the subject of raising fish. And 
raise your potatoes and parsnips and 
carrots for feeding them with, adding 
a little corn^ meal, or a little oat 
meal. We can raise fish here, and 
the cost will bo one fourth less per 
pound than other meats. You may 
think that fowls are injurious to the 
garden ; but they are not. They 
will pick up grubs and cut worms 
and other destructive insects, and the 
good they do in this respect will far 
overbalance any trifling in]ury they 
may do to young plants. They will 
keep yonr gardens clean of these 
[>ests, and fatten, giving you plenty 
of eggs to eat Take care of them, 
and get a little patch of lucerne 
planted to give to your young heifer, 
and rear her until she gives you her 
increase. This is for you young 
women who want to get husbands. 
Tell the young men that you will 
sustain yourselves, and tench them 
how to sustain tin mselves if they do 
not know how, if they will only come 
and marry you. Now, girls, court 
up the boys, it is leap year. Give 
them to understand in some way 
that it is all right. You are ready, 
and you want to help them to make 
a good home, to form a nucleus 
around which to gather the blessings 
and com torts of life, a place to rally 
to. While you are on the move and 
unsettled you can get nothing that 



is permanent Tell the boys what to 
do, and yon sisters of experience, ye 
mothers in Israel, go to and get np 
your societies, and teach these girls 
what to do, and how to get the boys 
to come and marry the in. The neg- 
lect and lazy habits which our boys 
are fa -ling into are a disgrace to us, 
to say nothing about the sin of such 
conduct They produce nothing, and 
consider themselves unable to take 
cure of a family, and they will not 
marrv. This conduct of theirs leaves 
our young women without partners; 
they want somebody to look to, and 
something that they can do to ad- 
vantage and bless them. selves, and 
have a home to go to. Young men, 
fit you up a little log cabin, if it is 
not more than ten feet square, and 
then get you a bird to put in your 
little cage. Yon can then work all 
day with satisfaction to yourself, 
considering that you have a home to 
go to, and a loving heart to welcome 
you. You will then have something 
to encourage you to labor and gather 
aiound yon the comforts of life, and 
a place to gather them to. Strive 
to make your little home attractive, 
Use lime freely, and let your houses 
nestle beneath the cool shades of 
trees, and be made fragrant with 
perfumes of flowers. 

Th ese are practical teachings; they 
are things which this people must be 
taught, for if we do not learn to take 
care of ourselves and save ourselves, 
who will do it for us? Will the 
Gentiles help us, and care for us? Will 
they do us good ? No, And I tell 
you further, Elders of Israel, that you 
do not know the day of your visita- 
tion, neither do you understand the 
signs of the times, for if you did you 
would be awake to these things. 
Every organization of our govern- 
ment, the best government in the 
world, is crumbling to pieces. Those 
who have it in their hands are the 

ones who arc destroying it. How 
long will it be before the words of the 
prophet Joseph will be fulfilled ? He 
said if the Constitution of the United 
States were saved at all it must bo 
done by this people. It will not be 
many years before these words come 
to pass. How long will it be before 
they will be coming here for bread, 
for the bread of life, and for the bread 
which sustains the body? Do you 
know this ? You do not. This com- 
munity live as it were from hand to 
mouth. They must learn to lay up 
food. Notwithstanding all that has 
been said to the people on this sub- 
ject, not one man to thirty has bread 
sufficient to last him one year. As 
our mechanics are paid, they might 
have laid up their hundreds if not 
their thousands a year. Brethren, 
learn. You have learned a go d deal 
it is true; but learn more ; learn to 
sustain yourselves; lay up grain and 
flour, and save it against a day of 
scarcity. Sisters, do not ask your 
husbands to sell' the last bu.-hel of 
grain you have to buy something for 
you out of the stores, but aid your 
husbands in .storing it up against a day 
of want, and always have a year or 
two's provision on hand. A great 
abundance of fruit can be dried. 
There are but few families in this 
city who do not have the privilege of 
drying and laying up fruit. Yrt the 
majority of families iu this community, 
instead of using fruit that was dried 
last fall but one, are using fruit dried 
last year when the grasshoppers were 
here. A year's supply should be kept 
ahead, so that families would not be 
compelled to eat fruit that had been 
injured by grasshoppers and other 
insects. We should accumulate all 
kinds of nutritive substances, and 
preserve them from worms, which 
can easily be done. If we do not 
take care of ourselves, we shall have a 
very poor chance to be taken care of. 


If we will hearken to the counsel that 
is given to us we shall know how to 
sustain ourselves in every particular. 
Mothers in Israel, sisters, ask your 
husbands to take care of the sheep 
they have got, and not wilfully waste 
them ; but multiply them and bring 
our wool to the factories to be manu- 
factured, or trade it for yarn and 
cloth. The woolen mills which we 
now have in the country will work 
up a great deal of wool if they can \ 
get It. Who is there in onr commu- 
nity that raises flax ? Is there any 
attention paid to this culture? I 
think not, but it is, u Husband, sell 
jour wheat, sell your oats to buy me 
the linen I want/' We shall in the 
future have flax machines here to 
make the finest of linen; and we can 
make the cotton and silk in abund- 
ance, I would urge the brethren of 
the southern country to plant cotton 
sufficient to supply the wants of the 
factories that are now in the country, 

discourses, £0-3 

and let us continue onr labors until 
we can manufacture everything we 
want. All this is embraced in our 
religion, every good word and work, 
all things temporal, and all things 
spiritual, things in heaven, things on 
earth, and things that are under the 
earth are circumscribed by our re- 
ligion. We are in the fastnesses of the 
mountains, and if we do these things, 
and delight in doinsj right, our feet 
will be made fast and immovable like 
the bases of these everlasting hills. 
We ought not to desire anything only 
on righteous principles, and if we 
want right, let us then deal it out to 
others, being kind and full of love 
and charity to all. My brethren and 
sisters, 1 have occupied considerable 
time; but I have not spoken one tenth 
of what I wish to say to you. By 
the authority that the Lord has 
granted to me, I bless you in the 
name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Remarks by P\ 

,t Brigham Young y delivered hi ffie New Tabernacles Salt 
Lake City, May lQth, 1808. 



The gospel which we preach is the 
gospel of life and salvation. The 
Church which we represent is the 
Church and Kingdom of God, and 
possesses the only faith by which the 
children of men can be brought back 
into the presence of our Father and 
God. The Lord has set his hands 
to restore all things as in the begin- 
ning, and by the administration of 
His Holy Priesthood, save all who 

can be saved, cleanse from the world 
the consequenscs of the fall and give 
it to the hands of His Saints. I am 
a witness of these things. How far 
short we may come of being what 
we should be } or of improving as fast 
as we should, matters not ; this is the 
Kingdom of God, this is the way of 
life and salvation, and all who heark- 
en to and receive it in their faith, 
and live it in their lives, will have 



the privilege of returning to their 
Father and their God; and none else 
will come into His presence. It is 
true that t tie spirits of all people will 
return to God who gave them, both 
Saint and sinner, but as to their stay- 
in? there and becoming permanent 
settlers in His immediate presence is 
another question. j 

The practical part of the lives of 
the Saints in our day, and in former 
days on this earth or on other earths, 
is another- part of the great subject 
of salvation. The faith of the people 
as a general thing is correct; but the 
lives of many of the Latter-day 
Saints are far from being what they 
should be. To be Latter-day Saints 
men and women must be strictly holi- 
est; they must observe that code of 
moral religion which is taught in the 
world and which is as good as can be 
taught There are numbers of the 
human family who profess th o re- 
ligions of nun who live the mural 
code acknowledged among- them as 
strictly as men and women can do. , 

When we talk of the true Church 
of Christ we speak uf a system of 
theology, the principles of which 
will bear upon every motive and act 
of mankind. If there is a fault in the 
people, it will make it manifest; if 
there is a weakness, it will be made 
apparent, for the Lord tidies this 
course that His children may exhibit 
what is in them. In thz latter days 
He 'Will reveal the secrets of the 
hearts of the children of men. He is | 
now doing this by breaking up the 
people here and there* He is lead- 
ing them through circumstances to 
try fliem to the uttermost. If we 


are not tried in all things already, 
there is plenty of time yet for us to 
be so tried, even as Abraham was. 
Be pntient, my brethren and sisters, 
for we shall all have the privilege of 
being tried 'o the uttermost if we 
ai*e worthy. How many trials Abra- 

ham had, and how severe they were 
we have not been fully informed; A 
portion of his life has been committed 
to paper, and handed down to us, 
which we can read at our leisure. 
Whether he was tried as we are tried, 
and in as many ways as the Latter- 
day Saints are tried, I do no know. 
There is no question but that he was 
tried sufficiently to prove before his 
Father and God that he was worthy 
of the blessings he obtained — that he 
was worthy of the priesthood and the 
keys thereof — that he was worthy to 
receive the articles of truth, to dis- 
pense salvation to his father's house 
and to his friends and neighbors, and 
to all who would If ear ken to his 

The Latter-day Saints are a very 
peculiar people, and they are led in 
a peculiar way. We ore brought into 
circumstances so as to he a stumb^ 
ling block to the nations, through 
the failings and weaknesses of the 
i Latter-day Saints. Jesus was a 
stumbling block to the nation of the 
Jews, and to the generation in which 
he lived, and to all thai knew him, 
and hew singular it is that Jesus 
Christ, at this late day, and at such 
a distance from the theatre of his 
operations, should have attained such 
; celebrity and fame; even his disci- 
ples are not only canonized, but al- 
most deified, and looked upon as 
though they were gods come down 
to dwell with men. Every circum- 
; stance connected with the Savior's 
life is looked upon as being divine. 
Christendom now acknowledge that 
Jesus was the Son of Gcd ; they look 
upon him as God manifested in the 
flesh according to the New Testa- 
ment ; yet the generation in which 
He lived did not see these tokens of 
divinity which this generation reeog- 
: nize. To them he was " a root out of 
dry ground" — "a stumbling block," 
* s a rock of offence," So with the 


Latter-day Saints. They are a stumb- 
ling block to this generation. The 
world see all their weaknesses and 
faults, and see no divinity in the 
work in which they are engaged. 
Yet this is not to be wondered at, 
inasmuch as the world could not sec 
it iu Jesus when he dwelt in morta- 
lity. We are looked upon as a low, 
degraded, ignorant set of fanatics. 
This 13 the opinion of the gi*eat ma- 
jority of the* learned and refined 
world. Others say that our people 
are the dopes of a few/ We do not 
claim to be very wise, but we do 
know that that portion of mankind 

profess to be followers of the meek 
and lowly Jesus, are grossly ignorant 
of His character, and of the means 
and way of Salvation which He offers 
to the world. The Latter-day Saints, 
as a people, may not be so far ad- 
vance i in the knowledge of r^any at 
the sciences, as their neighbors ; but 
they are learning how to take care of 
themselves, which is one of t lie great- 
est arts known to man. When the 
most learned and scientific among 
men scrutinize their own lives and 
experience, they :ire or der the neces- 
sity of acknowledging that they are 
faulty, weak, ignorant; they are 
,* ( strangers from the covenants of 
promise, having no hope, and with- 
out God in the world," 

Instead of considering that there 
is nothing known and understood, 
only as we know and understand 
things naturally, I take the other 
side" of the question, and believe po- 
sitively that there is nothing known 
except by the revelation of the Lord 

it comes to them. They seek not to 
know God, whom to know is life 
everlasting. They seek not to know 
the source of their own existence, and 
of all light and truth. They are not 
willing to acknowledge His hand in 
anything; and for this the God of 
Heaven is displeased with them, and 
His anger is kindled against them. 
They have every evidence that can 
be asked that Joseph Smith was a 
prophet sent from God, yet they can- 
1 \ o t ac k n o w ledge it; w h i le a t t he 
same time, with the scriptures in 
their hands, they can but acknow- 
ledge the supremacy of the doctrine 

called Christians in our day, who ,we preach over the dogmas of the 

age, and in the growth of this com- 
munity in the taca of a constant 
stream of abuse and persecution , 
gathering the poor from all nations , 
they must acknowledge the superior 
wisdom and power displnyed, that 
cannot be attributed to man. The 
wisdom which God has given them 
teaches them better. It teaches them 
that a secret something, an invisible 
agency is evidently at work behind 
the curtain. What mortal has the 
power to call people from the ends 
of the earth ? While Jesus Christ 
was in the flesh He did not mauifest 
his power. How much power did 
He manifest over the people of the 
world in Kis day ? Did He send His 
disciples to the nations and call His 
followers together from the ends of 
the earth by thousands? He did not. 
There is no doubt but that He had 
the power to call the people together; 
bur he did not manifest it. The peo- 
ple saw no exhibition of this power 
when he was anionsr them. But He 

Jesus Christ, whether in theology, ! is doing it jiow, and if it had been 

scienc?, or art. The world receive 
information and light on great prin- 
ciples of science and knowledge in 
the arts, to subserve the hidden pur- 
poses of the Almighty, bat they are 

the time to (Jo it in His day it could 
have been done by the power of the 
heavens through Him, as it is how done 
by the same power through Joseph 
Smith and his brethren. God is now 

ignorant of the source from whence displaying His power in a marvelous 



degree, whispering to the inmost souls 
of the children of men in foreign 
lands with a still, small voice, "flee 
to the mountains, for the day of the 
Lord is upon the wicked nations of 
Babylon;" and the cry: " came out 
o f her, my people'* has gone through- 
out the world. Do we improve as 
fast as we should? We do not im- 
prove as fast as we might; hut I am 
happy to know that we improve, and 
we can improve more if we please. 
Compare the progress of the Saints 
in the days of the Savior and His 
disciples, with the progress of the 
Saints in these days* 

When a "Mormon" Elder offers 
evidence of this great work to un- 
believers, they tell him that he is a 
party concerned, and his evidence 
cannot be taken with regard to Jo- 
seph Smith's mission. I ask the 
Christian world where are your wit- 
Besses that Jesus is the Christ ? Who 
are those who testified of His mis- 
sion, and how many are there? Eight 
persons testified of Htm, and their 
testimony is recorded, and they were 
his disciples and parties concerned; 
yet at this day all the Christian world 
is ready to receive their testimony. 
I testify that this work of God in 
which we are engaged has been com- 
menced to gather the house of Israel 
and establish Zion in the last days, 
and has more outward and weighty 
evidence to prove that it is of God 
than there was in the days of Jesus 
to prove that ho was the Christ. 
When the Book of Mormon came 
forth it was testified to by twelve 
witnesses, and who can dispute their 
testimony ? No living person on the , 
earth can do it; and besides the tes- 
timony of these twelve witnesses, 
hundreds and thousands have re- 
ceived a witness to themselves from 
the Heavens, and who can dispute 
their testimony ? No living person j 
on the earth can do it This infidel ' 

world inquires, £C where do you get 
your testimony?*' We answer, we 
get it from the Heavens. Were we 
to ask them where they get the 
knowledge they possess, they reply, 
"We do not know; it came to us; 
we know not its source. 11 We have 
testimo iy that £he Bible is true, that 
the prophecies contained in it are 
true, that Jesus is the son of God, 
and came to redeem the world. Have 
the so-called Christian world this 
kind of testimony? They have not 
All the testimony they can boast of 
is the testimony of eight men who 
lived nearly two thousand years ago. 
The infidel world cannot receive their 
testimony, because they were parties 

We are asked if signs follow the 
believer in our day as in days of old. 
We answer, they do. The blind see, 
the lame leap, the deaf hear, the gift 
of prophecy is manifest, also the gift 
of healing, the gift of revelation, the 
gift of tongues and the interpretation 
of tongues- Jesus said that these 
signs should follow them that believe. 
His Church and Kingdom always 
have these signs which follow the 
believer in all aiyes when the true 
Church is in existence. Do they 
follow any but believers? They do 
not. The gift and power of the Holy 
Ghost, as enjoyed by the ancient 
saints, and its various manifestations, 
are not received in the faith of mo- 
dern Christian sects. They say that 
the gift and power of the Holy Ghost 
have ceased; that the canon of Scrip- 
ture is full ; that there is no more 
new revelation, no more prophecy, 
no more inspired visions, no more 
ad ministrations of angels as in days 
of old, no more voice of God from 
the heavens, no more inspired pro- 
phets and apostles, who seal on earth 
and it is sealed in heaven; from 
whence then have they testimony that 
Jesus is the Christ, and that God 


lives ? The very book which they be- 
lieve to be inspired, and which they 
offer to the heathen and the infidel 
as the strongest evidence they pos- 
sess for the divinity of their religion 
declares positively that signs shall 
follow the believer, and this very im- 
portant declaration and promise they 
discard altogether. We say that 
signs do in our day follow the be- 
liever, and here is the witness and 
testimony that Jesus is the Christ. 
. If we speak of ourselves our testi- 
mony is nothing, but if we speak by 
the power of God that is within us, 
the same Spirit bears witness that we 
are the true followers of the Lord 
Jesus, and convinceth the world of sin 
and of a judgment to come- The 
Spirit of the Almighty is abroad 
among the people, and all, who will 
listen to the truth will be convinced 
by the spirit of truth, and they will 
flow together "from distant lands, and 
as the salt of the earth is gathered 
oot the nations will break to pieces; 
and are they not at this time breaking 
to pieces? The honest in heart arc 
gathering out, by thousands and tens 
of thousands from the nations of Ba- 
bylon. They are leaving their fath- 
ers, and mothers, and husbands, and 
wives, and children, and friends, and 
associations, at the call of the gos- 
pel preached by the Elders of this 
Church. What power, but the power 
of God, could stir up the world and 
enlighten the soul and better the 
condition of multitudes, teaching 
them to make the wilderness blossom 
as the rose and the desert places to 
be inhabited ? 

After the Latter-day Saints are 
gathered together, I repeat, that we 
do not improve as fast as we should. 
This Word of wisdom which has been 
supposed to have become stale, and 
not in force, is like all the counsels 
of God, in force as much to-day as it 
ever was. There is life, everlaiting 
No, 14. 


life in it — the life which now is and 
the life which is to come. We have 
had this Word of Wisdom thirty-five 
years last February, and the whole 
people hav# not yet learned to ob- 
serve it after the true spirit and 
meaning of it* There is within a 
few years past a great improvement 
in this, so much so that I very much 
doubt whether a tobacco spittle could 
be found upon the floor of this taber- 
nacle after this congregation is dis- 
missed. Tobacco is not good to re- 
ceive into the human system; hot 
drinks are not good. We will use 
cold drinks to allay thirst and warm 
drinks for medicine. Flesh should 
be used sparingly, in famine and in 
cold. The people are beginning to 
listen to these things. The Spirit of 
the Lord is urging the people to ceaso 
from everything that is evil, and to 
reform in their lives; for unless the 
spirit urged the people to do right, 
we might as well talk to the sides of 
this house. We are urged by the 
spirit to refrain from articles which 
tend to death, to preserve this life, 
which is the most precious life given 
to mortal beings preparatory to an 
immortal life. It is our business to 
prepare to lrve here to do good. In- 
stead of crying to the people prepare 
to die, our cry is prepare to live for- 
ever more. These mortal houses will 
drop off sometime, and when they are 
cleansed and purified, sanctified and 
glorified, we shall inherit them again 
forever and ever. Let all the Saints 
pursue a course to live. Let those 
who fight against God's Kingdom 
fall asleep; and let those who build 
it up live and prosper until their 
work in the flesh is done. We say 
to worldly. wise men, acknowledge 
the hand of God in your greatness 
and wisdom and in all the blessings 
which you receive, for you receive 
them all from him. 

Are we Improving as a people? 

Vol. m 


the gathering, etc. 

We are. I have said, and say to-day, 
that according to the age of the peo- 
ple we have improved as fast as the 
church of Enoch. I trust we improve 
faster, for we have not as much time 
as they had. In some of the first 
revelations which were given to this 
Ch urch the order of Enoch was given 
for a pattern to this people; and 
Enoch patterned after the heavens. 
The object of the School of the Pro- 1 
phets is to train ourselves until we 
can receive the order of Enoch in all 
its fullness. In the commencement 
of this Church the Latter-day Saints 
could not receive it, and they were 
driven from city to city, as the Lord 
said they should be through the 
month of His servant Joseph, until 
they should be willing to receive this 

There is no evil in doing good, no 
wrong in doing right It is the evil 
that people do which renders them 
obnoxious to the heavens, hateful to 
each other, and unworthy of their 
being upon the earth. Let the peo- 
ple be righteous, full of love, faith 
and good works, loving and serving 
God with all their hearts, and 
they are happy, and they strive 
to make everybody around them 
happy. From henceforth the wicked 
will become more wicked, and their 
wickedness will be made more mani- 
fest, and the corruptions which now 
lurk in darkness will stalk abroad, 
and confidence and safety will vanish 

from among men, until the good- 
meaning people among all nations 
will be willing to flee to any place to 
fine peace and safety. Let us be 
obedient to the Man we serve. We 
believe in a one Man power, and that 
Man is God our Father, who lives in 
the Heavens. In being united with 
Him we can see the beauty of the 
order of heaven. 

The written word which we have, 
namely, the Old and New Testament, 
the Book of Mormon and the Book 
of Doctrine and Covenants all agree 
in testifying that Jesus is the Christ, 
but no man can know this without 
the testimony of Jesns, which is the 
spirit of prophecy. Flesh and blood 
did not reveal that fact to Peter, but 
the Father who is in heaven. By 
this power do we known that Christ 
lives and is the Savior of the world, 
and has commenced His work in tho 
last days, to gather His people, re- 
deem and build up Zion, gather the 
remnants of Israel, bring the Gen- 
tiles into His covenant who will re- 
ceive the gospel, restore tbe Jews to 
their land, and establish the Xew 
and Everlasting covenant, which He 
established with the fathers and rati- 
fied to the children. We are in this 
work j and we are called to be faith- 
ful and to sanctify ourselves as a peo- 
ple and prepare for the coming of the 
Son of Man. May God help us to do 
so. Amen. 



Discourse by Ehler Erastus 8m w } delivered in the New Tabernacle, S*'!t Lakt 

City, April 8th, 1868, 




Thirty-eight years ago the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, in a little upper room 
in Father Whitmer's house, Fayette, 
Seneca County, New York State, 
gathered six men together by com- 
mandment of God, and proceeded to 
organize the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints, Perhaps this 
was the smallest number with which 
a church was ever organized. But 
the Savior compared the Kingdom 
of Heaven to a mustard seed, which, 
He said, is the least of all seeds, but 
which, when grown, becomes greater 
than all herbs, so that the fowls of 
the air can lodge in its branches. 
From tins small beginning the Lat- 
ter-day Saints have become a great 
people. That which has brought this 
about, specially, has been the fulfil- 
ling of the commandments of God, 
given through Joseph and the ancient 
prophets, in reference to the gather- 
ing of His people from Babylon in 
the latter days. One reason assigned 
by the Lord for the gathering of His j 
people is set forth in the revelations 
of St. John, where He says, " Come 
out of her O. my people that ye be 
not partakers of her sins, and that 
ye receive not of her plagues." This, 
in a few words, explains the chief 
reason for the Lord requiring His 
people to gather together. But the 
prophets Isaiah and Mieah assign 
another good reason — they predict 
that the mountain of the Lord's house 
in the last days shall be established 

in the tops of the mountains, and the 
nations shall flow unto it, saying, 
" Let us go up to the mountain of 
the Lord and to the house of the 
God of Jacob, for He will teach us of 
His ways, that we may learn to walk 
in his paths." 

These two scriptures show unto us 
that the Lord has required His peo- 
ple to gather in the last days, that 
they might escape the sins of the 
wicked, and the plagues which shall 
be poured out upon them, and that 
they might be taught in His paths, 
taught to govern themselves, to cor* 
rect their foolish habits and customs, 
and to train themselves and their off- 
spring that they may be able to baild 
up Zion according to the law and or- 
der of Heaven. 

We have already made a com- 
mendable advance in this direction. 
I rejoice in moving to and fro among 
this people to see the spirit of im- 
provement manifested by them in 
both temporal and spiritual things, 
and the increase of unity in their 
midst Yet there is still room for 
further improvement in all these mat- 
ters. There is one principle which 
fathers and mothers, and the Elders 
of Israel generally, should understand 
and teach to their children, that is, 
what trials and tribulations this peo- 
ple have passed through to establish 
themselves in this, their mountain 
home ; and that these things have 
been boine for the Kingdom of Hea- 



Ten's sake and not for filthy lucre's ' 
sake. Had it been gold or silver or 
worldly comfort we had followed af- 
ter, we should not have gathered to- 
gether; but should have been scattered 
through this wicked world, We left 
these worldly considerations when 
we embraced the gospel and emigrat- 
ed to this country. Yet our common 
foe is on the alert to neutralize our 
efforts and to draw away our young 
men, and many of the middle aged 
who have forgotten the testimony of 
Jesus and have ceased to realize that 
this is the work of God, and when 
they hear reports of the discovery of 
gold or silver, or think they see a 
chance to make money by digging 
for gold or by freighting, they launch 
forth and strike hands with unbe- 
lievers, engage in their enterprises, 
and neglect the good work of God, 
This ought not to be. Our young 
men are heirs to the priesthood and 
of all the blessings of the new and 
everlasting covenant, and they ought 
not to employ themselves in building 
up the kingdom of darkness or spend- 
ing their strength with unbelievers. 
But I suppose it is all right to have 
these temptations spread before us, 
in order that the people may be 
proven more effectually. It is im- 
portant that our young men, and all 
Israel who do not thoroughly under- 
etand these principles, should be 
taught, so that the love of the gospel 
may be uppermost in their hearts. 

I am persuaded that the Lord is 
perfectly willing that His people 
should possess every good thing the 
earth will afford, orchards, gardens, 
vineyards, hxmses, carriages and eve- 
ry other good thing, to be enjoyed 
with thanksgiving and used with 
prudence and judgment. I am aware 
that the hosts of hell have sought to 
control the wealth of the world, and 
Lucifer has ever sought to allure the 
righteous, as he did the Savior when 

he offered Hi in the kingdoms and 
wealth of the world if He would only 
fell down and worship him. It be- 
comes the Elders of Israel, young, 
middle-aged or old, to imitate the 
example of the Savior, in saying, 
u Get thee behind me Satan." As to 
the riches of the world they belong 
to the Lord, and He gives them to 
whom He will. If we are deter- 
mined to devote our lives to the king- 
dom of Heaven, and not to this world, 
we shall in due time inherit all that 
is good for us to inherit; and unless 
wc realize the objects of our existence, 
and learn to govern and control our 
spirits so as to devote ourselves and 
our energies and all the means given 
to us to build up Zion, then the good 
things of this life would be wasted 
upon us comparatively. 

During the progress of this Con- 
ference there have been various means 
of industry and enterprise spoken of 
and presented for the consideration 
of the people, snch as the producing 
of wool, flax, hemp, cotton and silk, 
and the introduction of machinery 
for the manufacture of the raw mate* 
rial into the various fabrics necessary 
for the use of the people in cold and 
warm weather. The subject of de- 
veloping the mineral resources of our 
Territory is one of great importance. 
Iron, copper, coal, lead zinc and tin 
abound in our mountain home, and 
the development of these minerals is 
of far more importance to the wel- 
fare and prosperity of a nation, than 
the development of mines containing 
the precious metals; for the latter 
are limited in their use, while the 
grosser metals are those that, in their 
uses, enter into all the ramifications 
of life. The discovering and opening 
of gold and silver mines tempt tho 
cupidity of the blind worshippers of 
mammon, and spread corruption 
among the people. The prayers of 
every good man and woman should 


ascend to God, that In Zion these 
precious metals may be covered up 
and concealed until it is His good 
pleasure for His Saints to possess the 
king lorn, so that they may be gov- 
erned and controled by the righteous 
instead of the wicked* 

There is much neglect in some of 
the distant settlements on the part of 
our foreign brethren, with regard to 
taking out their naturalization papers. 
The word white" is stricken from 
the Constitution of Deseret, and when 
the citizens of African descent are 
admitted to the polls, the adopted 
sons of America who have corae here 
to obtain homes for themselves and 
their posterity, should not be indif- 
ferent respecti ng the rights of citizen- 
ship and neglect to take the steps 
necessary to secure to themselves the 
full privileges pertaining thereto. 

The emigration of the poor has 
commended itself to the hearts and 
feelings of the people, and I am sure 
that their liberal response to the culls 
made upon them last October will do 
much to commend them to the favor 
of Heaven, and to secure the blessing 
of the Lord upon the labor of their 
hands* Let us continue in this great 
work, and let every bishop and elder 
exert himself in his sphere, to encour- 
age the people to send in their avail- 
able means of every kind, that our 
President and those whom he calls to 
assist him may be able to carry out 
the glorious programme that he has 
adopted for the gathering of the poor. 
Let the people in every ward be 
awake and alive to this subject, that 
neither provisions nor teams for the 
outfit may be lacking when the time 
conies to send for the poor. If the 
people find that their plans for freight- 
ing and other business are thwarted 
to some extent in doing this, I hey 
will in the end find themselves rich* 
er, for the Lord has given us abund- 
ant evidence in times past that He 

discourses, 213 

controls the avenues of wealth and 
prosperity to this people. And who 
need fear the locusts and grasshop- 
pers? Have we not been tried in 
these things before ? and if it is es- 
sential that we should be again, all 
right I can say with David of old, 
u I have not seen the righteous for- 
saken nor his seed begging bread.'* 
The Lord has said, <£ ifc is my business 
to provide for my Saints/' and if He 
does not do it wc certainly can not. 
We may plow, sow, and irrigate, but 
we cannot give the increase And if 
the blade grows, it may wither or the 
locusts devour it; and if they do God 
directs them, for there is not a spar- 
row which is not fed by our Father 
in Heaven, neither does a hair of our 
heads fall to the ground without be- 
ing numbered ; neither is there a 

, locust that is not cared for by Him 
who rules all things, and He can dis- 
pose of them as seems to Him good 
He can move them east, west, north 
or south, and can destroy or multi- 
ply them at pleasure. And He can 

' preserve our crops ; but He certainly 
will not do it unless we adopt the 
measures He has ordained. We must 
plow and sow and plan and leave the 
event with Him. He will not for- 
sake His people, and He will provide 
for the multitude that we may gath- 
er up. ^ a , " , j 
We may exert ourselves to the ut- 
most to gather the poor and send' 
forth our teams to bring them to our 
homes and He will provide abund- 
ance for ns to feed them and our- 
selves and the locusts that He sends 
among us. And when the locusts 
have eaten enough v He will bid them 
leave, providing we are not over an- 
xious to transport our substance to 
feed the wicked and build up hell ia 

| our midst. If the Lord thinks that 
the locusts will be less offensive and 
do less harm than ho piers of the un- 

. godly in our borders, I am contended 



to feed them, provided our people 
will cease feeding their enemies. I 
do not mean that we shall cease feed- 
ing the hungry, no matter whether 
he is Saint or sinner; bnt cease to 
feed and build up the wicked who 
will not labor with us to develop the 
resources of the country and help to 
build up Zion. God has called us to 
turn away from the folly of sustain- 
ing and building up Babylon — the 
worshippers of mammon — those who 
have no interest in common with us 
in establishing Zion and building up 
the Kingdom of our God upon the 

With regard to the aborigines of 
this continent, there are several pro- 
phecies in the Book of Mormon to 
the effect that they will one day be- 
come a pure people; but that will not 
take place until the fulness of the 
Gentiles has come. Then, according 
to the promise, the Spirit of the Lord 
will be poured out upon them and they 
will inherit the blessings promised. 
Until that time we expect they will 
be a scourge upon the people of Zion, 
as the Lamanites were a scourge to 
the Nephites of old. That which the 
Lord is pleased to use as a scourge 
to-day, He may use in days to come 
as a means of support and of strength. 
It becomes the Latterday Saints as a 
people to cherish the principles of 
love and good will to all men, and 
especially the household of faith; and 
also to the natives, who are blind and 
ignorant pertaining to the principles 
of the gospel, and not to thirst for 
their blood, nor be very revengeful 
for every wrong that they, in their 
blindness, may commit ; but to exer- 
cise generous forbeaiance. God will 
enable us to inflict such summary 
chastisement upou them as circum- 
stances may require, when it is His 
good pleasure that they should be 
chnstened. Or else He will take it 
ir_ Lrt^i Himself, for He can easily 

destroy, by various diseases, those 
who are shedding the blood of the 
Saints. And this will be far more 
acceptable to Him than if it were 
done by us. 

It certainly ought not to be spe- 
cially gratifying to an}' one to shed 
the blood of his fellows, whether red, 
black or white. I have seen that the 
Lord has taken care of the Lamanites 
as well as of the Latter-day Saints, 
and He requires that we should exer- 
cise our reasoning powers, and not 
throw ourselves heedlessly into posi- 
tions where we are exposed to the 
wrath of the savages. Inexperienced 
men who are unacquainted with In- 
dian habits and customs, and their 
mode of warfare, should never be 
trusted beyond the confines of our 
settlements with their wives and fa- 
milies, to commence operation on 
their own account* They thereby 
tempt the cupidity of the savages. 
Men of experience, energy, watchful- 
ness — men with kind hearts and ge- 
nerous impulses, who can forgive an 
injury— are the men who should he 
selected on all occasions to lead out 
in the formation of new settlements 
on our frontiers ; and they should be 
sustained by obedient and experienced 
men, who will help to control and 
take care of the people and keep them 
out of danger. 

I have thought many a time that 
the Lord has suffered the natives in 
various places to drive in our out- 
post; just as a wise vine dresser will 
clip off the end of his vines that they 
may produce more fruit and make 
less wood. We are sometimes in the 
habit of scattering too far. Being 
over anxious to spread, we lay on 
more warp than we have filling for. 

I would sav a word in relation to 
the missionaries who went South last 
fall to the Muddy- Brother Joseph 
W. Young and myself left here on 
the second of March and visited the 

JOURNAL of DiscotrasES. 

settlements between this place and 
St Thomas on the Muddy. The bad 
condition of the roads and the limited 
amount of time at our command, 
having to return here to Conference, 
prevented us devoting that amount 
of time to the settlements that we 
wished to. But we found them ge- 
nerally in a prosperous condition; 
though in some places we were re- 
minded of what we saw last winter 
in Salt Lake City, and of Israel of 
old when Moses went up into the 
mountain and they got Aaron to 
make them a calf. Still as a general 
thing we found the people prosperous. 

I will say for the benefit of those 
who have sons and daughters and 
friends there, who have been reared 
in and about Salt Lake City and the 
older settlements, that it must not 
be expected that everything will run 
smooth with them, or that they will 
realize all their expectations- There 
are many here who assisted in es- 
tablishing settlements in Salt Lake 
Valley, and who know the difficulties 
we had to encounter for the first two 
or three years; and there are others 
who have gone out and buffetted the 
difficulties of establishing settlements 
upon our borders north and south. 
The country on the Muddy affords 
facilities for extensive and prosperous 
settlements, but there is a hick of 
timber. They have done very well 
for fuel, as within about thirty 
miles of St. Thomas there are large 
groves of cedar and pinion pine, which 
will supply them with fuel for many 
years, and a good natural road to it, 
and springs of water in the grove. 
There is also considerable sawing 
timber in the mountains twenty 
miles east of St* Thomas; and a 
much larger body of excellent saw 
timber in the mountains west of St. 
Thomas about fifty or sixty miles, 
But in both these places portable 
steam mills are necessary, as there 


are springs of water in the timber, 
but no creeks sufficient for water 
mills. And until they are able to 
get mills to saw their lumber, they 
cannot make very much advance to- 
wards building. As to fencing, the 
only fences in that region of country 
are two stone corrals, one in each 
settlement for coralling the stock at 
night which is herded in the day. 
And I am fully satisfied that it is 
very much cheaper; and that they 
will make far greater progress in 
developing the country by adopting 
this system of herding their stock, 
than they would by attempting to 
fence their land. And I will say 
that in my visit to that country I 
have not, to the best of my recollec- 
tion, seen one single animal preying 
on the crops in that section of coun- 
try. I wish I could say as much for 
the best fenced sections of country in 
the other portions of our Territory. 

Those who went down to St Tho- 
mas last Fall seem comfortable, pleas- 
ant and happy. Everything around 
them exhibits an air of thrift and 
comfort. I cannot say quite as much 
for those located at St Joseph. For 
many of those who went to that set- 
tlements heard of a country higher 
up stream, and they felt anxious to 
visit it ; and instead of settling down 
at once and beginning to improve and 
make themselves a home, they wait* 
ed in hope of finding a Letter coun- 
try. By and by in the course of the 
Winter a man, who was responsible 
and ought to have taken a different 
course, led them out to the Upper 
Muddy, and when they were called 
back again to St. Joseph, they came 
feeling disappointed. The result was, 
there feelings were unsettled, and six 
wetka or two months of their labor 
may be said to have been thrown 
away ; and yet not thrown away, for 
I trust the experience they have re- 
ceived, and the instruction which 



followed, have sealed lessons on their 
minds that they will not forget, and 
that will prove more valuable to them 
than any amount of means they would 
have earned by that two month's la- 
bor. And I trust God will overrule 
it for their good. 

They w ere much pleased and re- 
joiced to see us among them, and to 
hear our word • and were ready and 
willing to be told what to do, and to 
go with their might and do it j and I 
believe that it nee our visit among 
them they have settled down in their 
feelings and have gone to work in 
good earnest to make themselves 
homes, They have not Salt Lake 
market to go to, and they cannot 
procure all the little luxuries of life; 
and their food and manner of living 
will nccesarily be somewhat crude 
and primitive, but wholesome and 
healthy, I scarcely know of a single 
instance of sickness among them* 
There were a few who, when they 
were migrating south last year dur- 
ing the months of November and De- 
cember, and were exposed to severe 
storms, took cold and lever, but since 
their arrival in that country they 
have been healthy. 

It is very natural for them, like 
children, to feel after home and father 
and mother, and the scenes of their 
youth. And it is very natural, too, 
for the sympathies of parents to be 
mth their children. But let not this 
mistaken sympathy lead parents to 
give wrong counsel to their children 

to their hurt. It requires stout hearts 
to develop a new country like that; 
but perse verance, time and patience 
will accomplish it. There is plenty 
of bread — the staff of life — in the 
country, and no necessity for actual 
w T ant among any of them. It is not 
now as it has been in St. George and 
on the Muddy, where there was no 
bread in the country and we had to 
come to Sanpete or to Salt Lake City 
to fetch it. 

I would say to all who have been 
called and have not gone f — forjudg- 
ing from the best information I have f 
not above half of those called are in 
the southern country, — for the sake 
of your own future welfare and pros- 
perity, respond to the calls that have 
been made upon yon and strive to 
fill that mission with confidence f 
boldness and energy. Or if there are 
good and sufficient reasons why yon 
should not do so, go to the President 
and make known your circumstances, 
that you may be released, that your 
consciences may not condemn you and 
that your God may not condemn you, 
and that your future usefulness may 
not be curtailed. Let no one flatter 
himself that he can pass along in ob- 
scurity, unnoticed, and neither mag* 
nify his calling, nor yet be discharged 
from it* It will linger around you, 
it will haunt you aud will be like a 
canker worm gnawing at the root of 
your felicity. Take steps to be exo- 
nerated one way or the other, and 
God will bless you : Amen. 

jovrxal of discourses. 


Remarks by President Brigham Tonng y at Bountiful^ May I7th f 1868. 




I have been looking back over my 
own experience a little, with regard 
to the religion that we have em- 
braced. I have been asking myself 
what proof have the L'\t.ter-day Snints 
that they are actually in the path 
that leads to everlasting life ? Have 
the Saints any evidence that they 
love and serve God? I will toll vou 
my experience in a few words. Be- 
fore the gospel name to me, the world 
was dark and thorny ; and I studied 
for myself to do business as a man of 
the world. I soon became disgusted 
with the world as it wns, for I found 
that I could scarcely trust any one. 
When the gospel came I found what 
I wanted. It filled every wish, de- 
sire and hope pertaining to this life 
or that which is to come. I received 
it and the spirit and life of it, and 
I have asked myself, while sitting 
here, what proof have I that I love 
God, that I delight to serve Hira 
and build np His kingdom? It is 
natural to love soraebodv, or some- 
tiling or other. If yon find a person 
who does not wish to love some ob- 
ject, you would call that man or wo- 
man an unnatural person, If I am 
asked what I love, I would answer, 
" I love this gospel which I have re- 
ceived," "Do you love the wicked?'* 
No. " Do you not like to converse 
with them ?" No, I have no delight 
in the wicked, in their conversation 
or society, only to do them good. 
This proves to me that if I do not 

love God I do not love any being. If 
I do not love His gospel which He 
has revealed in the day in which we 
live f I do noi love any principles 
upon the earth. If I do not love the 
people who are gathered out from 
the nations, who compose the Church 
and Kingdom of God on the earth, I 
do not love any body. If I do not 
love to talk about our religion and to 
teach it to others, have it in my 
house and with mc all the time, I do 
not love anything. If I spend a mi- 
nute that is not in some way devoted 
to building up the Kingdo'm of God 
and promoting righteousness, I reg- 
ret that minute, and wish it had 
been otherwise spent. This proves 
to me that the Spirit of the Lord is 
with me* 

Our teaching to the brethren and 
sisters is for them to purify them- 
selves. I shall not ask them to love 
the Lord our God with nil their 
hearts, it is a requirement of Heaven, 
and you know it as well as I do. But 
will ask some things. Will our breth- 
ren cease using language which they 
should not use ? This is one of 
the rules in the School of the Pro- 
phets. Will the Elders of Israel 
pray in their families? Will they pay 
their tithing? We can ask this, for 
it is an outward labor. If they do 
not love the Lord with all their 
hearts, they can pay their tithing, 
and pay it as an old gentleman in 
the east said he could do when he 


was paying a poor man some grain. He 
said the devil stepped up to him and 
whispered £i scoop out a little," He 
stood and listened, and something 
said to him again, "scoop out a lit- 
tle/ 7 tempting him. Said he, "Mr 
Devil, leave my barn; if you don't, 
I'll heap every half bushel for this 
poor man." 

They c in heap up the half bushel, 
and send in the butter and eggs for 
the Public Works, and to feed the 
poor a great many of whom are sup- 
ported from tithing; they can per- 
form required labor, if they do not 
love the Lord with all their hearts; 
and they can cease to take the name 
of the Lord in vain. If you say you 
get tempted to use language you 
should not nse, I will tell you what 
to do. If you are in the kanyon and 
your cattle arc likely to fill you with 
wrath, fill your mouth with India- 
rubber and keep it close that the 
words cannot, get out. Do not say a 
word to grieve the Spirit of God. 

Cease contending with each* other. 
Keep the Word of Wisdom, There 
are but few of the Elders now who 
use tobacco, and our sisters can do 
without their tea and coffee. They can 
keep the Word of Wisdom, for many 
of them do keep it. I only saw one 
cup of coffee last summer during my 
trip south, and it was for an old lady 
eighty years of age. She asked me 
if she might not take her cups of 
coffee ; and I told her to take it, and 
blessed her and her coffee. We can 
stop the use of liquor. We can be 
wise in our work and not labor bey- 
ond our strength. We can cease 
running in debt and purchasing 
things that we could do without 

If the Latter-day Saints could look 
at things as they are, they would see 1 
that there is a grevious sin upon this 
people for neglecting their stock and 
letting them perish; turning their sheep 
on to the range for a few hours, and 

bringing them up and penning them 
twenty hours out of the twenty - 
four, until they become diseased 
and sickly. If the people could see 
as an angel sees, they would behold 
a great sin in neglecting the stock 
which the Lord has given them, for 
it is the Lord who gives ns the in- 
crease of cattle and sheep, yet many 
of the people treat them as a thing 
of naught. I heard a man say, in 
1853, that it was a curse to the peo- 
ple to have so much wheat. He said 
he could not get anything but wheat 
for his work. I told him if he did 
not see cause in this life, to repent 
his saying, he would yet repent it. 
: These are all the gifts of God ; and 
when wc treat lightly His gifts, it 
is a sign we desire that winch we 
should not possess. 

These are things concerning which 
the people need to be instructed. We 
should take a course to preserve our 
lives and the lives of the animals 
committed to our care. We should 
refrain from using, swine's flesh. Wo 
should breathe the pure mountain air 
in our bed-rooms. We should have 
lofty rooms, high above the ground, 
for though this earth is pure, com- 
pared with miasmatic places, the air 
that is above the ground is preferable 
to that close to it. We should have 
plenty of pure, fresh air. If children 
are kept in close bed-rooms, they be- 
come puny and weakly. Let them 
sleep where they can have abundance 
of pure air, in well ventilated rooms, 
or out of doors, in the summer time, 
in a safe place ; it will be most bene- 
1 ficial for their heal th- 
in building up the Zion of God on 
this land we must become very dif- 
ferent from what we are now, in 
many respects and particularly in 
financial matters. I look at my- 
self and ask myself what have I done 
to become wealthy ? Nothing; only 
to preach the gospel. Yet I have 

journal or BiscornsES 


no thin? but what is the Lord's, He 
has only made me steward over It, to 
see what I will do with it, I have 
never walked across the streets to 
make a trade. I do not care any- 
thing about such things; I desire to 
preach the gospel and build up the 
Kingdom of God, True, I have con- 
siderable wealth, but it tas not been 
my wisdom that has put it in my 
posessiom There are many men who 
are so anxious for wealth, that if they 
cannot make a fortune in a few 
months, they feel they are not suc- 
ceeding according to their desires, 
and they turn to something else. I 
do not do ibis; nor am I anxious to 
spend a dollar as fast as I make it. 
Some people feel as if a dollar would 
burn a hole in their pockets; and 
you will see a great many almost 
crazy to spend whatever they have. 
When they see wheat selling for a 
price far below its value, instead of 
putting it in a bin and keeping it, they 
dispose of it— throw it away, com* 
paratively speaking, I keep it, and 
by this means I am now able to feed 
the public hands. 

Years ago, Brother Kimball coun- 
seled the people to lay up two year's 
provisions, and then enough for four, 
for six and for seven years. I have it 
now, and I am dealing it out Some 
people have so much faith that al- 
t hough the grasshoppers arc around 
in such vast numbers, they are con- 
fident of an abundant harvest, because 
of the movements made to gather the 
poor this season. They say the Lord 
would not inspire His servants to 
bring the poor from the nations that 
they might starve. And so believing, 
they will go and sell the last bushel 
of wheat lor comparatively nothing, 
trusting in God to provide for their 
wants. My faith is not of this kind ; 
it is reasonable. If the Lord gives 
good crops this season, and tells us 
to lay up from that abundance, I do 

not think He will increase His bles- 
sings upon us if we foolishly squan- 
der those He has already given us. 
I belive He will bless the earth for 
His people's sake; and I will till it 
and try to get a crop from it; but if 
I neglect to take advantage of the 
goodness of the Lord, or misuse or 
treat lightly His mercies, I need not 
expect that they will be continued 
upon me to the same extent. Have 
not my sisters here, glesmcd in the 
fields around for years past ? And 
when they have had their gleanings 
thrashed out, have they not taken 
the grain to the stores and sold it to 
our enemies, instead of laying it by ? 
And yet they will expect to be bles* 
sed continually with plenty ! I have 
not so much faith as this. I have a 
reasonable faith, a sustaining faith, 
one that I can build my hopes upon ; 
and I think I will not be disappoint- 
ed. I labor and toil, but I do not 
waste my labor. 

Now, you who wish to hire out-with 
the wicked and mingle with the un- 
godly, does it suit you to hear the 
name and character of the Deity pro- 
faned, and every principle of pro- 
priety violated? If you go to the gold 
mines, or wherever the wicked are, 
you will hear the name of that Being 
whom you recognize and acknowledge 
as your Savior, blasphemed and taken 
in vain, and the name and character 
of the Almighty vilified and abused. 
Can you bear this? Does it suit you 
to have, your ears saluted with snch 
language and your spirits containing 
ted with such society ? I would not 
associate with those who blaspheme 
the name of God, nor would I let my 
family associate with them. By this 
you may know whether you are in 
the path that leads to life and salva- 
tion. If you can hear the name of 
the Diety lightly spoken of and blas- 
phemed, and not be shocked at it you 
may know that you are not in' that 



path. Some of the young men who 
had been with the surveying party 
last year, wan led to come into my 
house as friends and visit my daugth- 
ers, when they came home. They 
asked me if I had any objections, I 
told them I had. They asked me 
the reason. My reply was, I believe 
you have been wicked, while you have 
been gone. Have you not been in 
the habit of taking the name of the 
Deity in vain ? They admitted they 
Lad occasionally; and I told them 
that was my objections to their being 
in my house. I do not wish ruy 
daughters to be entangled with any 
who do not serve God. I would rather 
see every one of them sealed to Father 
Perkins In re, who is 8-3 years of age, 
than that any of them should be 
sealed to a wicked man? 

Can you mingle with the wicked 
and feel contended in their company? 
If you can you are on the road to 
destruction; yon are not on the road 
to perfection. If you can deal, and 
trade, and visit, and ride, and be with 
the ungodly, and cannot see the dif- 
ference between thern and the righ- 
teous, if you are ever saved in any 
decenfc kingdom, it will he because 
you arc totally ignorant. But if you 
can truthfully say, I love prayer, not 
swearing; I love truth, not lying; I 
love honesty, not dishonesty ; I love 
God and His laws, you may be assured 
you are on the road to exaltation and 
eternal life. Let us sustain the king- 
dom of God; and if we do, we will 
sustain ourselves in truth and righ- 

From my remarks, some may gath- 
er the idea that if a poor, miserable, 
corrupt, wicked person was to be 
found among cs, who was suffering 
for lack of food, he should be turned 
out of doors. No, no; feed him, and 
let him go his own way ; but do not 
let him have any influence in your 
families. Ee kind to all as our 

Father in heaven is kind. He sends 
His rain upon the just and the un- 
just; and gives the sun to shine upon 
the evil and the good. So let our 
goodness extend to all the works of 
His hands, where we can ; bst do not 
yield to the spirit and influence of 
evil. Do not encourage wickedness 
in our midst. Do not encourage the 
wicked to come and live with us, to 
hud our brethren astray. Do not 
follow after vain and foolish fashions. 
If our ladies see a new fashion 
brought in by some poor, miserable, 
corrupt person, they adopt it; and 
every one wants to pattern after the 
fashions that are brought here no 
matter how ridiculous they may be 
nor how wicked the person who in- 
troduces them* Many of the fashions 
are unbecoming and inconvenient. 
They do not become Saints. And 
the daughters of Israel should under- 
stand what fashions they should have, 
without borrowing froui the impure 
and unrighteous. They should heark- 
en to the counsels df those whom God 
has Appointed to lead His people. 
We have the words uf life; we are 
the head; and we should lead in 
fashions and in everything that 13 
right and proper ; and not be led by 
the world. We have salvation to 
offer to the people ; and if they will 
not accept it, the result will be with 

The Latter-day Saints should wake 
up and begin to think of these things. 
We must mark out a path for our- 
selves and walk in it. Just as sure 
as we are the Church and Kingdom 
of God, just so sure have we to give 
laws and fashions to the world, soon- 
er or later. When we walk humbly 
before the Lord and observe His 
precepts, we can say to the world, 
follow us and our fashions. Then 
they may offer us fashions — new 
ones — from New York, from Lon- 
don, from Paris, but we will not have 



them. We will tell them we are r 
capable of making our own fashions, 
and our own clothing, without follow- 
ing after any one. 

Brethren and sisters, I can say 
with all my heart, God bless you. I 
desired to come here to see you, to 
talk with you, to see how you felt. 
By coming into this house 1 can tell 
something of your spirit You are 
improving. The people are improv- 
ing as well as their leaders: and if 
they will look at their own experience, 

they will say concerning the subjects 
I have been treating on, " That is 
what I have been looking for and 
what I want." We desire to get 
closer to the mark, to have closer 
communion with God, to be prepared 
for the day that is approaching, when 
we will have to go and build up the 
centre stake of Zion, where the order 
of Enoch, as is recorded in the Book 
of Doctrine and Covenants, will be 

Hay the Lord bless you. Amen. 

Discourse by Elder George Q. Cannon, delivered m the New Tahernacie y Salt 

Lake City % April 7th, 1868. 



The subjects which have hern 
touched upon \>y brother George A. 
Smith ought to be of paramount im- 
portance to us as a people under our 
present circumstances. The gospel 
of life and salvation, which we have 
received, would be of comparatively 
little avail to us unless we can pro- 
long our lives and the lives of our 
children and posterity on the earth. 
The greatest boon that God has giv- 
en us, and that upon which every 
other hinges, is life. With life we 
need health, the power to carry out- 
designs of cur being upon the earth. 
Without these blessings every one 
must perceive that other blessings 
which we value very highly would 
be of little or no account. God has 
moved upon His servant Brigham in 
a very powerful manner of late to 
Btir up the peoples minds to the con- 
sideration of a great variety of sub- 
jects connected with our temporal 

well-being; and the more these sub- 
jects are reflected upon the more im- 
portant do they appear, and the more 
we hear about them, the more we are 
impressed with the necessity of pay- 
ing attention to them. 

We have heard considerable of late, 
especially since twelve months to-day, 
on the subject of the Word of Wis- 
dom. Almost every /elder who has 
spoken from this stand has felfc the 
necessity and importance of calling 
the attention of the people to this 
subject. We are told, and very plain* 
ly too, that hot drinks — tea, coffee, 
chocolate, cceoa and all drinks of 
this kind are not good for man. We 
arc also told that alcoholic drinks 
are not good, and that tobacco when 
either smoked or chewed is an evil. 
We are told that swi»e's flesh is not 
good, and that we should dispense 
with it; and we are told that flesh of 
any kind is not suitable to man 



the summer time, and ought to be 
eaten sparingly in the winter. The 
question arises in the minds of a 
great many people, " What then are 
we to eat if we drop swine's flesh and 
eat very little beef or mutton, and 
cannot drink tea or coffee, why, dear 
me, we shall starve to death/' In 
conversation with one of the brethren 
the other day, he remarked " the diet 
of the poor is principally bread and 
meat, and if they dispense with meat, 
they will be reduced to very hard fare." 
I reasoned with him on the subject, 
and before we had got through, I be* 
lieve I convinced him that other ar- 
ticles of food could be raised more 
cheaply and in gretter variety than 
the flesh of animals. But just at the 
present time we are destitute, *osomc 
extent, of this needed variety; and, 
hence, the very apparent necessity 
that we as a people should turn our 
attention to the multiplication of va- 
rieties of food in our midst. We 
should not con Sue ourselves to a few 
articles of diet and be content there- 
with ; but the people who have the 
opportunity of so doing should culti- 
vate a variety of food for the benefit 
of themselves and families* 

It is a fact, which the experience 
of ages has confirmed, that man of 
all creatures, requires the greatest va- 
riety of food. His stomach is fitted 
to digest a greater variety of food 
than the stomach of any other ani- 
mal. God has created him lord of 
creation, and all that is created 
around us is created for man's use 
and benefit. It would therefore be 
very unwise for intelligent man, in- 
asmuch as God has given to him the 
vegetable creation, and has made him 
lord of the animal creation and pla- 
ced him as monarch of the finny 
tribes, to be content to sit down and 
eat as our degraded Indians do. 

It is to remedy this that we hear 
th« teachings that are given at the 

1 present time by the servants of God, 
, Man requires food to build up his 
body. He requires food that is adap- 
ted to the development of bone, mus- 
cle and sinew ; but this is not all. 
He requires food that is suitable to 
feed his brain and to supply the 
waste sustained in consequence of the 
use of his mental faculties. There is 
a necessity, therefore, for us to take 
these things into consideration, My 
opinion is that it will be most diffi- 
cult for fathers of families to induce 
their wives and children to refrain 
from the use of tea and coflee, if they 
do not supply their tables with other 
articles in their place, and unless 
food, suitable to the requirements of 
the human system, is provided, our 
wives and children will he exposed 
to constant temptation to transgress 
the counsels that are given in regard 
to our diet. It is an exeedin^ly dif- 
ficult thing for most people to break 
off and disccntinue cherished and long 
standing habits. A man who has 
never drunk tea, coflee or spirit, or 
one who has never chewed or smoked 
tobacco, is not at all affected by the 
counsel to discontinue their use; but 
they who have been accustomed to 
them miss them when they are de- 
prived of them, and they want some- 
thing to supply their place. I speak, 
now, not from my own experience, 
but from what I have heard others 
say on these things. There is a 
craving felt by parties when they 
discontinue the use of these stimu- 
lants, and they need variety. This 
variety must be supplied, and wc 
must take steps to supply it 

^The culture of fish has been allu- 
ded to. Physiologists say that fish 
contains more of the elements neces- 
sary to strengthen and build up the 
brain than almost any other known 
substance. It would supply a great 
want if we had it in abundance. But 
our supply of this article of food is 


very limited, and hence we are taught 
at the present time to take measures 
for its increase. I see no reason why 
we should not raise our own fish as 
we do our eggs or chickens. This 
Territory is better adapted to the 
raising of fish, in consequence of our 
system of irrigation, than any on the 
Continent we know anything of, and 
I believe that the time is not far dis- 
tant when our farmers will raise fish 
for their own tables as they now 
raise beef, mutton, pork, fruit or any 
other article of diet now in use* It 
can be done easily by bestowing a 
little attention, thought and care on 
the subject 

We must also cultivate fruit more 
extensively than we now do; and we 
must multiply every variety of diet, 
and if it is possible discover new va- 
rieties. It is only a few hundred 
years since the potatoe was discover- 
ed, and what a blessings it has proven 
to man. There are other vegetables, 
jprobably, as good and as healthful as 
it is if we could only bring them into 
use. But vegetables are not grown 
among us as they should be; there is 
not that attention paid to them that, 
it seems to me, they should receive. 
My theory is, that if we wish to raise 
a healthy, noble looking, intellectual 
and perfect race of men and women 
we must feed our children properly. 
We must prevent the use by them of 
every article that is hurtful or noxi- 
ous in its nature. We must not per- 
mit them to drink liquor or hot 
drinks, or hot soups or to use tobacco 
or other articles that are injurious. I 
do not believe that you could ever 
make as great and noble race of men, 
if you feed them on one article of food 
alone, as if you gave them a variety 
of diet We have illustrations of this 
in India, where the chief diet is rice 
— of itself a very good article of food. 
We have other illustrations in the 


case of other races. A people who, 
for instance, are fed on potatoes alone 
do not have the stamina that they 
would have if they had a greater va- 
riety of food. Such a people could, 
I believe, be kept subjected more 
easily to thraMo:n than a nation 
which is better fed. The millions of 
India are kept in subjection by as 
many thousands of Europeans. There 
are doubtless many causes for this, 
among the chief of which is their diet. 

God has given to us a land that is 
bounteous; every variety of food can 
be produced here in the greatest pro- 
fusion. It only requires the exer- 
cise of the powers with which we are 
endowed, with proper industry, to 
bring forth food in the greatest 
abundance and supply every want of 
man and beast. But whilst I speak 
in this strain about a variety of food, 
I am opposed in my own feelings, to 
a great variety of food at one meal. 
I believe that we enslave our women; 
we crush out their lives by following 
the pernicious habits of our forefath- 
ers in this respect. We sit down to 
table and, especially if we have 
friends, our tables are covered with 
every delicacy and variety that we 
can think of. I believe in variety at 
different meals, but not at one meal. 
I do not believe in mixing up our 
food. This is hurtful. It destroys 
the stomach by overtaxing the dig- 
estive powers; and in addition to 
that it almost wears out the lives of 
our females by keeping them so clo- 
sely confined over cooking stoves. A 
variety of food is not incompatible 
with simplicity of cooking ; they can 
go hand in hand. We can have a 
variety in diet, and yet have simpli- 
city. We can have a diet that will 
be easily prepared, and yet have it 
healthful. We can have a diet, that 
will be tasteful, nutritious and de- 
lightful to us, and easy to digest; 

JoLltNALr UK Di^fUL"liS>Ki, 


224 WORD OF 

and yet not wear out the lives of our f 
mothers, wives, daughters and sisters 
in its preparation. 

These are topics, my brethren and 
Bisters, that should claim the atten- 
tion of the Latter-day Saints, because 
they pertain to our every -day exist- 
ence here on the earth ; and if we 
follow the course marked out, and 
seek to follow the counsels given, the 
result will be that, here in these val- 
leys, we shall raise a race of men 
who will be the joy of the earth, 
whose complexions will he like the 
complexions of angels — full of health, 
purity, innocence and vitality; men 
who will live until the wheels of life 
will stand still in consequence of the 
gradual decay of the body; not af- 
flicted and brought to the grave pre- 
maturely by disease engendered by 
improper feeding and other unhealthy 
habits. We can do what no other 
people ever could do, at least no other 
people living in the present genera- 
tion- We are here a new people, 
forming our habits and laying the 
foundation of a great work, and of 
course are in a state of transition. 
We can therefore, if we so please, 
accommodate ourselves to new habits 
— habits recommended and taught to 
ns by the servants of God. One of tbe ; 
great advantages that would result 
from our having a more simple diet 1 
would be that we should be less apt 
to overload our stomachs through the 
tempting character of the food we 
eat. How often is it the case, after 
we have eaten enough, somebody will 
say, "Here is something I would like 
you to eat a little of ; do taste it," 
Well, you taste, and before you are 
aware of it, you have eaten more 
than you should ; your stomach re- 
bels, and you feci that you have 
done a wrong, and if your stomachs 
are weak, you have to pay the pe- 
nalty of your imprudence. 

We are expecting a heavy cmigra- 


tion this season. We hope too see 
them come by thousands. How are 
these brethren and sisters to be em- 
ployed ? Already we f^re under tri- 
bute. The great majority of the ar- 
ticles of clothing that we wear is im- 
ported, and there is nothing more 
apparent, to those who reflect on this 
subject, th:;n that we as a people 
must turn our attention to the crea- 
tion of new industries. Our Presi- 
dent has led out in this direction. 
He has set an example to the capital- 
ists of this Territory, worthy of all 
imitation by introducing machinery 
and urging upon the people the cul- 
tivation of certain articles — such, for 
instance, as cotton and wool. It is a 
matter of necessity for us to turn our 
attention to these branches. We must 
use the facilities God has given us in 
the best possible manner for increas- 
ing the means of employing those 
who come into our midst. It should 
be our aim as individuals, as families 
and as a community to dispense with 
everything that we cannot manufac- 
ture. I am told that thousands of 
dollars a year are expended in sup- 
plying our tables with mustard im- 
ported from the East. I have no 
means of knowing the truth of this, 
but it seems incredible, that we, with 
the facilities we have for its produc- 
tion, should depend upon importation 
for the supply of a common article 
like mustard. 

But this is only one article. When 
we sit down to our t;ibles, and take a 
survey, we find many articles that 
are thus imported. It may be, and 
frequently is said by a certain class 
of persons that articles can be im- 
ported much cheaper than they can 
be manufactured here. This is urged 
by them as a reason for importing ; 
but it is a delusion and a snare, and 
the man who utters such a sentiment 
is an ignoramus. He knows nothing 
about the true principles of building 



up a people and kingdom. That 
which is manufactured here, though 
it cost ten times the amount it would 
cost in the east, is the cheaper, for 
that is the commencement of inde- 
pendence. The man or the family 
who carries on home manufacture is 
laying the foundation for true and 
lasting independence. They are help- 
ing to emancipate the people here 
from the thraldom under which we 
have groaned, sweat, toiled and bled 
for years. This Territory has been 
bled of its money and life by this 
erroneous idea. We must stop this 
drain or we will sink into slavery 
more abject than that felt by any 
other people on the continent. The 
cause of God requires us to take a 
different course, and if we pursue that 
marked out for ns, means and facili- 
ties will increase on every hand. We 
would like to see it fashionable in the 
Territory to dispense with all articles 
that are imported. But now, when 
one family procures an imported ar- 
ticle, their neighbors feel that they 
are not in the fashion unless they 
have the same. One lady and gen- 
tleman must have a fashionable bon- 
net and hat, and their neighbors must 
have the same. You can see the re- 
sult — these fashions make us slaves. 
Our young ladies are ashamed to go 
into company unless they can dress 
like their companions; our young 
men feel the same. And it is not 
confined to one class ; we all partake 
of it to a certain extent. We must 
reform ; there is nothing more appar- 
ent than that. We must change our 
habits, and make it fashionable to 
have articles of our own manufacture, 
and dispense with all articles that 
are not so, unless they are absolutely 
necessary for our comfort and well- 

The Lord has multiplied around 
us every facility for making us a 
great and mighty people. We have 
No. 15. 

been able, in an astonishing manner, 
to create comfortable homes; the land 
has been touched by the power of 
God, and it yields to us of its strength 
in abundance. Nowhere on the face 
of the earth can food be raised of a 
better quality than here. Our cer- 
eals, fruit and vegetables are unsur- 
passed in the world. We can also 
produce the finest of hemp, flax, wool 
and silk. All these articles can be 
produced in abundance here, if wo will 
bestow the attention and care neces- 
sary for their culture. 

When we reflect upon our position 
twenty years ago — then this Territory 
was a desert and we were cut off by 
almost illimitable stretches of barren 
waste from the rest of the world — 
we can realize to some extent what 
God has done for us. Now we and 
our children and the stranger can 
dwell here in peace, comfort and se- 
curity. This should stimulate us to 
press forward. There is no work too 
great, under the blessing of God, for 
us to accomplish if we will only exer- 
cise the ability and power that He 
has bestowed upon us. I look for- 
ward to the day, and I trust it is not 
far distant, when we will have every- 
thing in our midst necessary to make 
us a great and mighty people j when 
our young people will be the best 
educated, trained to the best manners, 
dressed in the best clothing, and ap- 
pear to better advantage than any 
people on the continent or in the 
world. I look forward to this ; and 
it seems to me that it is in the near 
future. Great and wonderful changes 
will be affected in Zion, Oar young 
people will be educated in true prin- 
ciples; they will be healthy and beau* 
tiful, filled with the Holy Spirit, and 
attractive to God and man, Oor ha- 
bitations will be delightful to visit; 
our orchards and gardens and all our 
surroundings will be the most beauti- 
ful that can be imagined. Is there 

Vol. XII. 


anything to prevent it? Nothing but 1 
our own unfaithfulness. God, who j 
has blessed us as we are blessed to- 
day, is willing to bless us more abun- 
dantly. Heaven is full of blessings 
to be poured out upon us, if we will 
only prepare ourselves to receive 
them. The faith that the Saints are 
now manifesting in sending for the 
poor will bring down the blessings of 
God upon them, and will increase our 
faith to accomplish those labors that 
we have yet to perform. Send for 
five thousand people! Yes, and the 
Latter-clay Saints can do it and per- 
form their other labors too. What 
effect does this have upon us? It fills 
us with faith and confidence that 
there is no labor that can be assigned 
to us that we can not perform. And 
this is the training that God is giv- 
ing to us. It is upon the principle 
that gymnasts perform their feats of 


almost super human strength— by 
continued practice- It is so with us. 
God in the beginning - xve us small 
works to accomplish. We performed 
them, and as a consequence, had faith 
to attempt greater, and thus we have 
gone on until to day. And the work 
we aie now doing is preparatory to 
some greater work that He has yet 
in store for us to accomplish. 

May God bless us, my brethren 
and sisters and His wisdom be given 
unto us. May His Holy Spirit rest ■ 
mightily on all the Latter-day Saints 
that their minds may he filled with 
it, that when the prophet and ser- 
vants of God speak unto us, our 
hearts may be prepared to receive 
their counsels, treasure up our words 
and carry them out in our lives, that 
when Jesus comes we may be pre- 
pared to meet Him, which may God 
grant for. Christ sake. Amen. 

Remarks hjf President Brigham Young, at Bountiful, May 17th } 1808. 




There is a large congregation of 
people before me who profess to be 
Latter-day Saints, though they are 
few in number when compared with 
the people at large. But those who 
are here, are here because of our re- 
ligion . It is very seldom that you 
find a person in our midst, who is 
one of our citizens, who has come 
here with any other object than to 
serve God, be numbered with His 
Saints, help to build up Zion and es- 
tablish peace and righteousness upon 
the earth. We look upon each other 

as though we ought to be Saints in- 
deed ; but while we are looking at 

' our brethren and sisters we are very 
apt to behold their faults instead of 
their virtues. We are all liable to 
err; we are subject to weaknesses and 
liable to go astray - to do that which 
we should not do, and leave undone 
that wc should do* This seems to 
be interwoven with the nature of all 
mankind through the fall. Still, we 
are hero as Latter-day Saints; we 

■ have assembled ourselves together to 
become one; to become the people of 


God, tlic children of Zion, the chil- 
dren of light Wc are here for the 
express purpose of separating our- 
sel\ es from the world and establish- 
ing that order of government that 
we rend of in the Holy Scriptures; 
ft ml we desire to see the glory of 
Zion upon the earth that has been 
spoken of by the Prophets of God. 

The mass of the people in Chris- 
tendom are taught to believe in tho 
Bible, and they are taught to believe 
that 'Jesus is the Christ, the Re- 
deemer and Savior of the world. 
This is the tradition of our fathers. 
This has been taught to us. And 
the Christian world have sought to 
understand enough with regard to 
the plan of salvation to prepare them 
to enjoy the happiness and bliss of 
a world where righteousness reigns 
triumphant. A portion of the Chris- 
tian world say they are preparing for 
the Millennium and the Second Ad- 
vent of the Savior; but their lives 
and conduct do not agree with their 
professions, They are taught to be- 
lieve the sayings of Jesus and the 
Apostles and Prophets, sufficient to 
die by, and that they may be pre- 
pared to enjoy heaven hereafter; but 
they have no idea of making a hea- 
ven here on earth, of building up the 
Kingdom of Cud, that Jesus can 
come and receive his own* Our tra- 
ditions have been to try and get 
through this world having religion 
enough and belief enough in Christ 
so that we could leiwe it and go 
where we could enjoy heavenly bliss 
forever. The Christian world have 
very limited ideas with regard to the 
Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. 
We as Latter-day Saints have con- 
fessed before Heaven, before the hea- 
venly hosts, and before the inhabi- 
tants of the earth, that we really be- 
lieve the Scriptures as they arc given 
to us, according to the best under- 
standing and knowledge that wc have 


of the translation, and the spirit and 
meaning of the Old and New Testa- 

We have confessed before angels 
and men, and have acknowledged by 
our acts that we believe most as- 
suredly that Jesus has called upon us 
as his disciples — those who will re- 
ceive the truth, obey His commands- 
meats, observe His precepts and honor 
His laws, to come out from ran on g the 
wicked, tp separate ourselves from 
sinners and from sin. If we have 
not confessed this by our acts as well 
as by our faith, then we are mistaken 
concerning the gathering of ourselves 
together. But we have confessed it, 
and we do believe it, and it is for us 
to live according to that which we 
acknowledge. We acknowledge the 
covenant under which we live; we 
believe it, and are honest in our be- 
lieve; and we will honor that cove- 
nant by obedience to the laws of God. 
If we do not, our words and our ac- 
tions contradict each other. By our 
acts, by our coming together, by our 
leaving our homes, our friends and 
our birthplaces that were dear to us 
according to the customs and belief 
of the world, we have declared our 
desire to serve the Lord. We have 
k- ft the graves of our fathers — as our 
natives here would say, who lay great 
stress on birthplaces as well as many 
civilized nations; many have left 
fathers and mothers, brothers and 
sisters; and some have left husbands 
and some have left wives and child- 
ren: what for? Because they believed 
in the words of Jus us and His Apos- 
tles, as well as in the Prophets and 
in the testimony of the Prophet Jo- 
seph and the Elders who have been 
sent unto them. This people have 
confessed this, and have shown to the 
world that they are honest in their 
belief; and that they are willing to 
carry out in their lives the spirit and 
meaning of this faith. Is not this 


the situation of the Latter-day Saints? 
It is. This is our profession before 
the Heavens and all the inhabitants 
of the earth. Yet when we examine 
the feelings, views, wishes, desires 
and aspirations of this people, wc see , 
them wandering after almost every- 
thing but that which they should pos- 
sess. With all these professions, and 
our willingness to forsake fathers, 
mothers, sisters, brothers, wives and 
children, houses and homes, aiid the 
comforts of life for the gospel's sake, 
we are yet far from aspiring to the 
holiness aud the purity and perfec- 
tion of Latter-day Saints. That peo- 
ple should forsake everything on the 
earth that would naturally be dear to 
them, of a worldly nature, for righ- 
teousness' sake, aud then fall into a 
deeper vortex of folly and sin than 
they were in before, is astonishing. 

My mission to the people is to 
teach them with regard to their 
every-day lives. I presume there are 
many here who have heard me say, j 
years aud years ago, that I cared 
very little about what will take place 
affer the millennium. Elders may 
preach long discourses concerning 
what took place in the days of Adam, 
what occurred before the creation, j 
and what will take place thousands 
of years from now, talking of things 
which have occurred or that wilt oc- 
cur yet, of which they are ignorant, 
feeding the people on wind; but that 
is not my method of teaching. My 
desire is to teach the people what 
they should do now, and let the mil- 
lennium take care of itself. To teach 
them to serve God and to build up 
His Kingdom is my mission. I have 
taught faith, repentance, baptism for 
the remission of sins, and the laying 
on of hands for the reception of the | 
Holy Ghost, These principles you 
were taught in foreign lands. You 
are teaching them to your children. 
There is scarcely a child in Israel but 


is looking forward with anxiety to 
the time when he or she will be bap- 
tized. These things we understand 
alike. We have been baptized and 
have had hands laid upon us for the 
reception of the Holy Ghost. We 
have been taught to exercise faith, 
and to enjoy the gifts of the gospel. 
What has to be taught now ? How 
to live. Have they to be taught to 
send for the Elders when they are 
sick, and that the prayer of faith will 
heal them? They understand these 
things. We are to be taught with 
regard to our every day life in a tem- 
poral pjint of view. 

Some imiy think they have the 
privilege of going to the gold mines 
or doing as they please, without be- 
ing instructed concerning their tem- 
poral duties; that no person has a 
right to interfere with their temporal 
matters. Yet we have been perform- 
ing labors year after year from the 
beginning, of various kinds, that the 
people have not seemed to think have^ 
had anything to do with temporal 
matters. I commenced such labors 
in the beginning of my career in the 
ministry. When the people believed 
and received the gospel, 1 commenced 
my temporal labors. They were bap- 
tized, which is a temporal work. By 
the laying on of hands — another tem- 
poral labor — they received the Holy 
Ghost. When they received that 
Spirit they saw they were to be 
gathered out from among the w icked. 
They saw the judgments of God were 
to be poured out upon the ungodly. 
: This they saw in the vision of their 
minds. They saw the Saints were to 
be gathered out, understanding this 
by the Spirit which they had re- 
ceived. What had to be taught to 
them then ? To gather up their little 
substance; if they had a farm or 
possessions, to sell them; and gather 
up with their families and friends and 
substance, to the land of Zion, And 

where is the land of Zion ? It is 
wherever the finger of the Lord has 
pointed out for His people to gather 
to. That is the place to go to. I re- 
collect a lady asking mo in Canada, 
in 1832 or '33, how large Jackson 
County was; and when I said 30 
miles square, said she, 41 Suppose the 
whole world would embrace your 
doctrine, how would they gefc into 
Jackson County ?" My reply was 
that, u Jackson County, in that case, 
would cover the whole world. Zion 
will expand as far as the necessity of 
the case requires it. You need not 
fear but there will be room for you, 
if you believe and gather with the 

We commenced teaching the peo- 
ple the doctrine of Jesus, and then 
we commenced to bnild up the King, 
dom of Heaven on the earth. We 
commenced this years ago. Have 
we been successful ? In part, we 
have* A few have been gathered to- 
gether, but our work is not accomp- 
lished. The Lord never could teach 
His people while they were among 
the wicked how to live bv them- 
selves, how to unite their efforts and 
their whole power for the establish- 
ment of His Kingdom. This king- 
dom is not of the world, says Jesus. 
It is different from any other king- 
dom that is now upon the earth ; and 
while the people of it are mixed with 
the people of other nations and king- 
doms, the Lord could never teach 
them how to establish His Kingdom. 
He must get them away front the 
wicked; gnther them out; bring them 
into a place He has reserved for them 
to gather together, where He can 
teach them of His laws. 

As I said once to my brethren in 
the school of the Prophets, — I have 
not asked yon, I dare not ask you to 
fulfil almost the first requirement of 
the Kingdom of Heaven, almost the 
simplest principle, and one of the first 

things that should be observed. I have 
not asked the people yet to perform 
this great labor, I will say it is a 
great labor, and if I were to refer it 
to you, you would say the same. Yon 
may ask what it is ? It is to love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
with all thy mind and with all thy 
strength, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self. Now, is this not almost one of 
the first requirements that God has 
made of His people ? and I have not 
yet required it of the people. Love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and then speak evil of thy neighbor ? 
No, no ! Love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and speak that which 
is not true ? No, oh, no ! Love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
take that which is not thy own ? No, 
no, no! Love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and seek after the 
richer of the world and forsake your 
religion ? No ! Love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart and take His 
name in vain, curse and swear? No, 
never ! If the love of God was really 
in the hearts of all who call them- 
selves Latter-day Saints, there would 
be no more swearing, no more lying, 
no more deceiving, no more speaking 
evil of one another, no more running 
after the ungodly nor dealing with 
the enemies of Zion, no more running 
after the gold mines; nothing would 
be sought rftcr only to build up the 
Kingdom of God, This we have not 
yet asked. But we do ask some 
; things. Let us forsake those sins 
that are so grievous, and let us try 
to do right before the Heavens and 
with each other. Look at the Elders 
' of Israel to-day ; how many of them 
are gone to hunt gold. Hundreds of 
them are running off to Cheyenne to 
get work on the raihoad. Where are 
their crops, their flocks and their fa- 
| milies? All left, that they may get a 
' little wealth. 

We have been crying to the people 




for years and years to cease their 
trading and trying to speculate with 
the enemies of this people. Wo have 
said to them, Store up those things 
that the Lord gives to us, these are 
years of plenty, these are the days 
when the abundance of the blessings 
of Heaven are npon the soil we occu- 
py ; treasure up your wheat or our 
traders will take onr flour and carry 
it to our enemies." But our elders 
will go and borrow money of stran- 
gers lor the sake of speculating^ Is 
this a fact ? I do not know how it is 
here in Bountiful, but it is so in other 
places. Bountiful is a good and sug- 
gest] vo name; is it an appropriate 
one? Have you here an abundance of 
flour ? It so, J will call upon you for 
some for the Public Works. There 
is nothing/ nor has there been for a 
long time, to snpply the public hands, 
only what I furnish out of my pri- 
vate store-house" If yon have an 
abundance of beeves and flour and 
butter and eggs t and other things, 
will you furnish something for the 
Public Works? But if you are as 
they are in many other places, many 
of you have not got bread stuffs to 
last you one week. If one-half have 
breads tuffs to last them till harvest, 
it is more than they have in other 
places* Yet we have asked the peo- 
ple to save their wheat against such 
a year as last year or this year. Here 
are the devouring insects ready to 
take everything that we have. These 
are things the people have got to be 
taught to observe. There are certain 
rules in life and certain principles to 
be observed by this people. They 
must cease trading with those who 
would destroy us. To be called out 
from the. wicked, and then t;ike a 
course to call the wicked to us, how 
inconsistent it is! If the Lord were 
to say, M 1 will let the wicked drive 
you again, and I will call yon to an- 
other place, where there is no one to 

disturb you;" how long would it be 
until the course taken by many .woul<J 
call the wicked in among us again, 
to seek to destroy us ? The Latter- 
day Saints must stop this course, or 
they will bring evil upon themselves, 
and we will }\nw 1o leave. These 
are the things we have to learn. We 
have the privilege of choosing now. 
It is in our hands, it is within our 
power, whether we will stay in these 
mountains and build up the Zion of 
our God, or make the wicked and un- 
godly fat by our labor and give them 
our posessions. This many are do- 
ing, by running in debt to our cue* 
mies, and pursuing a comae that is 
wrong. If they do not cease it they 
will have cause to weep and mourn. 
All Latter-day Snints cuter the 
new and everlasting covenant when 
they enter this Church. They cove- 
nant to cease sustaining, upholding 
and cherishing the kingdom of the 
devil mid Use kingdoms of this world. 
They enter into the new and ever- 
lasting covenant to sustain the King- 
dom of God and no other kingdom. 
They take a vow of the most solemn 
kind, before the heavens and earth, 
and that, too, upon the validity of 
their own salvation, that they will 
sustain truth and righteousness in- 
stead of wickedness and falsehood, 
and build up the Kingdom of God, 
instead of the kingdoms of this world. 
When we came here to these valleys, 
who were here to trouble us? No- 
body; but we have fed those who 
would destroy us, opened our houses 
and farms to them, to speculate and 
trade and traffic and get gain, and 
what do we make by it ? 
' Now, some of my brethren may 
ask, M Brother Brigham, do you ex- 
pect to dictate me where I shall sow 
my wheat, and when I shall sow it, 
and in similar matters ?" I have said 
and will say again, if Brother Brig- 
ham had time to be in every house 

he would teach them how to keep 
house. How many sisters set up 
their stockings by guess work, and 
do not know thfe number of the yarn 
and the number of the needles to 
use ? In this matter I would instruct 
many of the sisters, if they would not 
take umbrage at me for doing so. The 
sisters ought to know about house* 
keeping and the brethren who farm 
about farming, but they need to be 
taught Learn to be neat and clean- 
ly in all that you do. Do you ask 
me if I am going to dictate you in 
such matters ? If I am not to dictate 
you, you are not to be saved in the 
kingdom I calculate to be saved in. 
If 1 know sometning that you do not 
understand it is my duty to teach 
you ; and if you know something that 
I do not know, it is your duty to 
communicate your knowledge to me, 
till we become perfect by increasing 
in knowledge. Brethren, we have 
many things yet to learn. Many of 
the brethren south are ruined by run- 
ning in debt; men of handsome pro- 
perty, which will go for comparati- 
vely nothing because of their vain 

Ye Latter-day Saints, learn to sus- 
tain yourselves, produce everything 
you need to eat, drink or wear; and 
if you cannot obtain all you wish for 
to-day, learn to do without that which 
you cannot purchase and pay for; 
and bring your minds into subjection 
that you must and will live within 
your means. ; When we, as a people, 
can come to understand that we can 
live by ourselves, then we can live of 
ourselves, without any outside world. 
We did live so when we first came 
here. Were there any stores to go 
to ? M ere there places to go to where 
money could be hired ? Did we live ? 
Yes. Were we healthy ? Yes* Much 
healthier, as a people, than we are 
now. Did we grow and increase? 
Yes ; and as soon as we had time to 

till the earth and reap a crop, we 
produced wheat and corn and pota- 
toes. We turned our cattle on to the 
range to make our beef. We had 
plenty of wheat. We began to make 
our clothing here. We drove in 
sheep and we took care of the wool, 
and made it into cloth. I brought a 
carding machine with rae. It was 
the only one in the Territory for 
years, and it carded up a great deal 
of wool. We made up this wool into 
cloth and wore it. When the gold 
came, then merchants came and the 
spirit of speculation came. Then men 
ran to the gold mines to get money ; 
and then was the rush to the stores. 
Says the husband "I must have a 
suit of broadcloth and a fine pair of 
boots;" while the wife and daughters 
said they must have nice bonnets and 
dresses ; and this has been continued 
until we have involved ourselves. 

Are 3*ou going to be dictated in 
these matters? Yes, or you will soon* 
er or later leave the Kingdom of God 
and go somewhere else. Is it hard 
to say this to the people ? Is it in- 
fringing apon their rights? They 
have the privilege to choose the good 
or to choose the evil. It is as manly 
and as praiseworthy for an indi- 
vidual to make the choice to do 
good, work righteousness and love 
and serve God — it is more noble, 
than to choose the downward road. 
One or the other will be the choice of 
every individual* Do not trifle with 
evil, or you will be overcome by it 
before you know. Oar business is to 
build up the Zion of God on the earth. 
Do you think you will do it and go 
hand in hand with the wicked ? No f 
never. I know you may ^,ay, apd say 
truly, according to the parable spo- 
ken by Jesus to his disciples, when 
the bridegroom was coming, the cry 
was, "Go ye out to meet him," but 
while he tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept. And when they awoke 



with the cry, "the bridegroom is 
here," there were foolish virgins 
among them who had no oil in their 
lamps. He did Dot say that they 
would be among the ungodly. It is 
among those who are the bride, the 
Lamb's wife, that the foolish are to 
be found. But he never has in- 
structed us to call on the ungodly, 
and those who would mob us, to make 
foolish virgins. Some may quote the 

: parable of the wheat and the tares 
and say they must grow together. 
Let me tell you, the tares will be in 
the field, and many will think they are 
wheat, until harvest comes; but at no 
time has the Lord said, bring the 
wicked and ungodly among my peo- 
ple to scourge them ; for they are ca- 
pable of bringing upon themselves 
all the evil necessaey to perfect the 
good. The Lord bless you: Amen, 

Re marks by President D* H. Wells, delivered in the Old Tabernacle, fait Lake 

City, 22d March, 1\ 




We learn, as we progress in our 
experience in the Church and King- 
dom of God, the necessity of living 
near to the Lord in order to enjoy His 
Holy Spirit and to reach the standard 
to which it is our privilege to attain. 
We can all remember when we re- 
ceived the gospel, how elated we were, 
and how glorious everything looked 
to our vision. We saw no difficulties 
but what we were willing to attempt 
to surmount. There appeared no- 
thing in our way but what we thought 
we could overcome, and we felt, that, 
so far as in our power lay, we would 
remain faithful so long as we lived 
on the earth ; that we could not stum- 
ble at anything that might come be- 1 
fore os, and that w© were competent J 
to encounter the evils of life and eve- 
ry difficulty and affliction, counting 
it more honorable to be a doorkeeper 
in the House of the Lord than to 
feast with the rich and ungodly. 

This is the experience, I might 

say, of all who have received the 
gospel in sincerity. I suppose that 
the Apostles and disciples of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ also 
felt elated with the idea that they 
were associated with the Savior of 
the world — the Son of God ; but we 
find that they shortly afterwards de- 
serted him. And even in the days of 
the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, 
they doubtless were elated with the 
mission of Moses, and went forth 
nothing doubting ; but we see in a 
short time that their minds again re- 
verted to the things of the world, 
and the place they had left, and they 
transgressed so deeply that the Lord 
would not permit them to enter the 
promised land ; yet, not to be frus- 
trated or thwarted in His purposes, 
He declared that their children should 
inherit it. So it is with the Latter- 
day Saints, A good many feel, I 
think, as though their religion has 
become an old story- They received 



the word gladly in the first place, and 
were perhaps a good deal elated with 
the idea of being: members of the 
Kingdom of God on the earth ; but 
when they begin to live in that King- 
dom and find that those ideas are not 
realized as fast as they imagined 
they would be t they get dull, and 
fancy the work does not progress. 
Perhaps they neglect their prayers ; 
they think it is of little use to pray; 
they become cold, slothful and dull, 
and their minds become darkened- 
Instead of living so as to enjoy a full 
measure and flow of the Spirit of 
God, they become diseon tended and 
dissatisfied with the Kingdom of God 
and the principles of our holy re- 

If we only reflect, when we enlis- 
ted in this cause it was for a lifetime 
— for eternity ; not for a few days, or 
a year or two, and then to fall away 
and return again to the beggarly ele- 
ments of the world* We did not re- 
ceive these principles with any such 
idea ; but we enlisted for time and 
for all eternity under King Emanu- 
el's banner. We covenanted that we 
would keep the law of God, walk 
humbly before Iltra, and do all in our 
power to build up Zion, and hold on 
to those principles made known in 
His kingdom, that we might attain 
to the blessings which wete in the 
future. They who get weary and 
discontended think, perhaps, that 
they are not called and chosen. Why, 
we are called or chosen to be ri^h- 
teous, holy beings; and let us remem- 
ber that the time for being chosen 
because we have been righteous will 
come after a while, and happy will 
be that individual who has so lived 
up to his privileges as to be among 
the chosen ones. If we wish to at- 
tain to this great blessing we must 
live for it, and not be neglectful in 
regard to the things of God. We 
must apply our religion to our daily 

lives. We can meet and sing and 
pray and soar away in the spirit, for 
we have as much in our spiritual 
exercises as any people on the earth 
to raise our drooping spirits and fill 
our souls with joy; but, on the other 
hand, our religion does not consist of 
that alone ; it is practical 

We read that when the Kingdom 
of God shall be set up, the kingdoms 
of this world shall be broken in pie- 
ces; and that the power shall pass 
into the hands of the righteous and 
the just preparatory to that day when 
Jesus shall reign "King of nations 
as he now reigns King of Saints/* 
We are engaged in this preparatory 
work— the dispensation of the fullness 
of times in which this great temporal 
kingdom, which shall stand for ever, 
is being established, and you ,and I, 
brethren and sisters, if wo are united 
and earnest in our efforts for the pro* 
motion of the principles of truth may 
become happy instruments in the 
hands of the Lord in assisting in this 
great work. This is the dispensation 
of the fullness of times, and it com- 
prises the keys, powers and authori- 
ties of all the dispensations since the 
world began ; and we should live so 
as to enjoy a full flow of the Spirit 
of God so that we may progress and 
commune with Jehovah and holy be- 
ings, for the heavens are ready to 
drop with fatness if we will make 
good use of the blessings already con- 
ferred upon us* When we do this 
with clean hands and a pure heart 
before the Lord, blessings will flow 
to Israel in greater abundance than 
ever before* Look where you will 
upon the face of the earth and you 
can find no people blessed as we are 
even now. Why is it ? Because we 
have a better country, and have bet- 
ter opportunities for bringing forth 
the blessings of the earth in a tempo- 
ral point of view ? No; we labor un- 
der many disadvantages that arc un- 


known in most other places ; and yet 
we are more comfortable and happy 
than Jin}- other people. It is because 
the blessings of the* Almighty are 
with us, and we shall have them in 
greater abundance inasmuch as we 
will cleave to the Lord and prove to 
Ilim our integrity. 

But I fear there is a great neglect 
of prayer in the midst of this people. 
It is our privilege, nay, more, it is 
our duty to seek to the Lord fre- 
quently, that we may enjoy the full 
measure of Ilia Spirit, Perad venture 
them may be something between us 
and our brother or sister — we may 
have spoken evil of them, or they may 
have spoken evil of us. We may 
have neglected our secret prayers, or 
to pray in our families; and if so we 
shall decrease in that good spirit 
which ought to pervade every breast, 
and we are more liable to yield to 
the evil influences that are around us 
and to bee »me mure captious in oar 
remarks with our brethren, and less 
courteous, civil and circumspect in 
our intercourse one with another, and 
more apt to say things ihat are cab 
eulated to injure! the feelings of our 
brethren. Perhaps we neglect our 
fences and let our stock trespass on 
our neighbors* fields, gardens or or- 
chards, and give them occasion to 
say hard things about us; and then 
we go and retaliate and speak hasty 
words. To carry this idea a little 
further, perhaps we take that which 
is not our own, or borrow and do not 
return, or perhaps we go and take 
down our neighbor's fence on purpose 
to let our stock go and get his hay 
or grain. Or, perhaps, some amongst 
us go hunting stock on Sunday, 
or to the kanyons with our teams, 
who n we should be keeping the Sab- 
bath day holy. It may be possible 
that a great many of this people 
practice some of these things and 
thus prevent a free flow of the Spirit 

of God unto themselves, and get 
darkened in the counsels of their 
minds. This should not be, It any 
of us fiud ourselves in this dilemma 
let us seek at once to remove the ob- 
stacles from our path, just as wc 
would raise the gate if necessary to 
let down the stream to irrigate our 
gardens. Many a soul may be droop- 
ing for the want of spiritual moisture, 
and they do not know what the dif- 
ficulty is. There are obstacles in the 
way that need removing, that our 
minds may be enlightened by the 
light of the Spirit of the living God, 
It is moreover necessary that we 
should take thi.s course that we may 
be united, that when the word shall 
come from our bishop, or a call is 
made upon us by any in authority 
who has a right to dictate, wo may 
be ready to respond and be glad of 
the opportunity of so doing. A man 
should never fail of improving the 
opportunities that are given him for 
doing good, or he will be the loser if 
he dies. A man may perhaps feel a 
little elated if he escape the call of a 
bishop or get excused, thinking that 
it militated a little in his favor; but 
who is there who has ever felt so, 
but what he lias had seasons of re- 
gret for not going forth manfully and 
freely performing the duty required 
of him ? How much better such per- 
sons would feel if they had done so. 
On the other hand how well they feel 
who have always responded to every 
call made upon them! I do not think 
there is a person that lives who feels 
different. If he does, he feels very 
different to what I do. How often 
have I witnessed the pride and joy 
the brethren have felt in relation to 
this in their re-unions at the parties 
of the "Mormon Batallion," the *Tio- 
, neers" and "Zion s Camp!" and other 
associations. How many have said 
to me, u 1 was with you at such a 
place, and such a place; and I was 



with the Saints in their troubles in Illi- 
nois find Missouri." And they speak of 
it as though they were proud to have , 
been there. And even in the times 
of trouble we had in our early settle- 
ment here, when clothing and provi- 
sions were scarce, the same feeling is 
manifested. " I was here," says one, 
<£ and I," says another, and they feel 
glad that they were counted worthy 
to endure these trials and stand firm, 
It is a matter of satisfaction to every 
one who has proven himself worthy 
thus far; and when we shall have 
passed a little further along, and have 
got through this state of mortal exi- 
stence, will we not, in that great re- 
union beyond the grave, feel still 
more to congratulate ourselves and 
each other that we have passed safely 
through, and that we have had vir- 
tue, strength and integrity sufficient 
for our day ? and we shall be glad 
and rejoice that the difficulties we 
encountered were thrown in our way, 
and that we had the opportunity of 
proving ourselves before the Hea- 

Do not let us be discouraged at dif- 
ficulties and trials, for we are sent to 
this state of existence fot the ex- 
press purpose of descending below all 
things, that we in ay pass the ordeals 
and trials of this life and thereby 
prove our integrity and be prepared 
to rise above all things* And after 
ail, we have not been called upon to 
endure to that extent that the Savior 
of the w f orld was. But he was not 
subjected to the afflictions he had to 
endure without hope, neither are we; 
but we are called to pass through 
them that we may prove whether wo 
have power and strength to stand in 
tli at day when all things shall be sha- 
ken, and nothing doubting, cleave to 
the Lord our God with full purpose 
of heart, no matter how much things 
are against us, apparently. If we 
can pass these tests and trials we 

shall prove to God and angels that 
we are worthy to receive the welcome 
plaudit, u well done, thou good and 
faithful servant, enter thou into the 
joy of the Lord," 

These great principles are known 
to the Latter-day Saints, and they 
know also that there again exists 
communication between the heavens 
and the earth, and that the way has 
been opened through the ordinances 
of the House of God, for the full flow 
of His Spirit; and yet some of them 
begin to falter in their feelings and 
slacken in their duties and to go into 
darkness. Let it not be said in Is- 
rael, or in all the borders and coasts 
thereof, but let the Saints, as with 
the heart and voice of one person, 
continually strive to promote those 
principles and that unity which are 
necessary to wield an influence with 
the Heavens for the Kingdom of God 
on the earth. It was once said face* 
tiously by one of the founders of Ame- 
rican Independence, that it was ne- 
cessary for them to hang together, 
because if they did not they would 
most likely hang .separately; meaning 
that if they did not succeed in gain- 
ing their Independence they would 
be convicted of treason, and put to 
death. It is so comparatively with 
the Latter-day Saints; unless we act 
unitedly and in concert in temporal 
as well as in spiritual things, we shall 
suffer loss. A Latter-day Saint in 
the w T orld may live bis religion as 
circumspectly as we do in the valleys 
of the mountains, but what power or 
influence can he wield for the king- 
dom, standing alone? All the sur- 
roundings of the world are against 
him. But if we arc united in this 
great work, we shall in the due time 
of the Lord, become a great and 
mighty people on the earth, that can 
never be uprooted nor overcome by 
the floods of sin and corruption, that 
have so long deluged the world. The 


Latter-day Saints have do rights that ' 
the world consider themselves bound 
to respect, and if we expect them to 
do so we shall be deceived s especially 
if we live near to God. I have seen 
this tested over and over again in my 
own experience. What rights had 
the Latter-day Saints in the State of : 
Missouri ? Why, every right that 
man could ask for* Were they re* ' 
spected by the people or the authori* ! 
ties of the State ? No, but the rights , 
of this people were trampled under 
foot and they were expelled from the I 
State* It was the same in Illinois, 
and in every place where they ga- 
thered together. In view of this it 
was a great blessing conferred upon 
us when the Lord brought us out 
here where the wicked could not 
have such control over us as they 
formerly had. Since that time we | 
have become a great and mighty peo- 
ple in comparison to what we were 
then, and we are exerting an influ- 
ence in the earth. 

Shall we, who have enjoyed the 
Spirit of the Lord, and, I might say, 
have a knowledge of the powers of 
Uio world to come, suffer bickering, 
strife and division to enter into our 
midst? Let it not be said in the 
midst of Israel r but let us he more 
careful hereafter in our intercourse 
%} one with another than we have been 
in times post. Let us not trespass 
upon what is our neighbors*, either 
in feelings, property or possessions. 
Le*' us be courteous, «nd, instead of 
engendering strife and destroying 
each other as they do in the world, 
let us build each other up. We have 
to prepare to co-operate with the 
Lord in the establishment of His 
Kingdom, and it should be our spe- 
cial business to first perform the du- 
ties devolving upon us, and let our 
individual matters, if we have any, 
be second ary. This kingdom is made 
up of individuals as much as any 


other kingdom, and is prospered and 
built up by our individual efforts, 
but if we can have our labors wisely 
directed, then he who acts as he is 
counselled, is not only attending to 
and securing Lis own interests, but 
ho Si working for the good of the 
kingdom generally. For instance, 
the farmer, who is engaged in raising 
the various kinds of grain, and is in- 
dustrious, frugal and economical, is 
a good citizen and is doing as much 
for the kingdom as he who is preach- 
ing the gospel ; but if he be coun- 
seled to direct his energies especially 
to the raising of flax, hemp, or the 
mulberry, it is his duty to heed that 
counsel, and so work unitedly with 
the Saints of God under the direction 
of those who are appointed to direct 
the labor of this people and thus 
bring about the greatest good to the 
whole. So with the mechanic, and in 
fact with every individual in Israel- 
There is one thing I particularly 
wish to speak upon. There is much 
knowledge which we need that would 
benefit us if we would take the trou- 
ble to search for it in useful books 
and apply it. Who amongst us 
knows how to analyso the soil, and 
so be able to tell what kind of pro- 
duce it is best adapted for? This 
knowledge we can acquire from books, 
and by experiments in agricultural 
chemistry. We do not raise sufficient 
grain and other produce in this Ter- 
ritory to make ourselves comfortable. 
Why is this ? Some of us have a 
very poor way of farming. I re- 
member when I was south last year 
— though I need not go out of this 
county to find such farming— of 
seeing land that had not been har- 
rowed above once in three or four 
years, and neither plowed nor sowed 
in that time, and watered only once 
or twice in a season; still they reaped 
a crop every year, and the people 
complained that they had not seed 


enough for their land, and they were, 
I think, the poorest people 1 have yet 
found in this Territory, I told them 
they were criminally poor, that there 
was no reason for their being so, hut 
that it was the result of their indo- 
lence and had management, I said 
to them, " Suppose you rented this 
land, and the owner should cotne and 
see you, and find what a condition 
his land was in, — overrun with coc- 
kle and hlack seed and the weeds so 
numerous that they choke out the 
grain, would he not upbraid you and 
take a portion of that land from you 
and let it to others who would culti- 
vate it properly ?" Said I, " you com- 
plain of poverty, but you have more 
land than you can handle properly, 
and that is the great cause of your 
poverty. Then, again, you had more 
cattle than you cuuld take care of, 
and the Indians got them, Now if 
you had had fewer cattle, and had 
taken better care of them, the Indians 
would not have taken them and you 
would have been better off, I told 
them they had better dispose of a 
portion of their land, and keep no 
more than they could cultivate pro- 
perly, and tbey would get twice the 
amount of grain they ever got before 
and with less labor- This was for 
the want of intelligent farming. How 
many of us here do not reap half such 
crops as we might reap for the same 
reason ? It has been said by somebo- 
dy that " he who makes two spears 
of grass grow where but one grew be- 
fore is a benefactor to his race but 
how much more so is he who, by his 
superior intelligence, helps to in- 
crease the necessaries and comforts 
of life ! Let us learn to analyse the 
soil and know its component parts, 
then we will understand whether it 
is best adapted to the growth of vege- 
tables, or wheat or other kinds of 
grain j and know where to put trees, 
strawberries, and other things, that 


they may have the kind of soil best 
adapted to their grow I.Ik 

The recuperation of the soil, too, 
is a matter of great importance. 
Some people think if they put ma- 
nure on the laud, that is all it re- 
quires. There is some land thnt 
would be better with sand mixed 
with the soil ; same would be bene- 
fitted by having clay mixed with it. 
If wc would pursue this course we 
might cultivate less laud and receive 
a greater reward for our labor. 

We might also cultivate lucerne, 
carrots, beets and cabbages to keep a 
cow. Now the custom is in most ca- 
ses to send them to the range, ma- 
king them travel from eight to twelve 
miles daily. This causes their feet 
to become tender, aud they have to 
be sent to the blacksmith's to be 
shod; and when they get to the range 
there is little but bitter weeds for 
them to eat. This is no way to keep 
a cow. If we wish them to be of any 
service they should be well fed with 
lucerne or other suitable food, and 
kept up in the city and attended to 
properly ; then a cow would do some 
good, give good milk and butter, 
which go a great way towards mak- 
ing a family comfortable. Then , 
again, almost anybody can keep a few 
chickens, and, with them and a cow 
properly attended to, very little? ad- 
ditional expense is necessary to make 
a family comfortable. In this coun- 
try a great many neglect these things 
and complain about poor living, just 
for the want of a little attention. 
They have girls and boys too, who 
could attend to these matters. 

I wish to speak in relation to im- 
parting the necessaries of life to the 
poor and the needy. We do not fur- 
nish labor enough in the winter sea- 
son to those who depend upon it for 
their daily bread, It seems to me 
that the men who have the means do 
not make the improvements they 


238 . BDUCAT 

might make in the winter, and so 
employ those who are destitute. In 
the summer there is plenty of labor 
for every body, nil through the TW- 
ritor3 T ; and it frequently happens that 
hands are scarce and wages high; but 
as soon as the storms begin to come 
in the Fall, laborers are thrown out 
of employment and have nothing to 
do through the long winter. I think 
the Bishops should turn their atten- 
tion to this matter and contrive more 
useful and profitable employment for 
the winter season. The first Thurs- 
day in every month, let us remem- 
ber, is a day set apart for fasting, 
prayer and donations to the poor. It 
will soon come around again. Not- 
withstanding there may be a little 
scarcity felt in the midst of the pco- 


pie, do not let us neglect those things* 
Do not forget them, and lot us live 
up to those things necessary in the 
j midst of the Saints of the Most High 
God, so as to keep a full flow of the 
Spirit in each and every one of us, 
[ and seek to make a better use of the 
( blessings with which the Lord has 
[ surrounded us. The elements are 
! rich and laden with everything that 
is good for man, and it is for ujj to 
exercise our discrimination and un- 
derstanding to draw our support 
therefrom, that we may become a 
great, free and independent people, 
able to bear oft His kingdom against 
every opposing obstacle. 

May God help us to do so, and to 
be faith ful s is my prayer in the name 
of Jesus: Amen. 

hemabks by President BrigJiam Yotmg 9 made in Mill Creel: Ward meeting 

house } Sunday, July 25fft, 18G8,, 


From my earliest labors in the mi- 
nistry I have taken truth as mj text; 
but I will refer this morning to the 
words on one of the banners here, 
u Education is our motto." This will 
be my text. We are here that wc j 
may learn to improve, lly inquiry 
is, How can I do the most good to 
my fellow btings : 'What can I say 
to them ; what can I do; how shall I 
walk before them ; how shall I com- 
mune with them to do the greatest 
possible good to the human family ? 
I am so weak that when I give in- 
structions to my brethren and sisters 
it seems but a very feeble efiort, w hen 
the mind is open to behold the great 

things of God, the riches of eternity; 
to behold that which is understood 
by angels and by those made perfect. 

My first remarks will be concern- 
ing such exercises as we have seen 
here this morning. The Latter-day 
Saints have man}' pastimes, and they 
enjoy themselves in social society 
with one another. Yet I think, in 
my reflections, that wc should have 
an increase — and we are having par- 
tially an increase — of recreation for 
onr youth. We have very few holy, 
days. When the 4th of July comes, 
we have our amusements and exer- 
cises. When the 24th of July comes, 
we hail it as the anniversary of a day 



deliverance; a day of peace and joy to 
the Latter-day Saints, in finding the 
peaceful valleys of these mountains, 
where we can rest and gather the 
people together, and enjoy the privi- 
lege of serving God without any to 
molest or make us afraid. These two 
days with Christmas and New Year's, 
are about all the holidays we have, 
that we notice at all. On reflection, 
I have come to the conclusion that it 
would be better if we would pay more 
attention to these public exercises, 
and direct the minds of our children 
by observing them, taking a course 
to have them avoid getting into the 
habit of drinking and every kind of 
rowdyism, and other things that arc 
unbecoming; and in all of our amuse* 
ments have objects of improvement 
that are worthy of pursuit I think 
we are improving a little in this re- 
spect ; but more of us should take an 
increased interest in it. We should 
have more of the children attend 
Sunday School, and the teachers 
should continually place oljects be- 
fore them that will lead them to stu- 
dy to improve in their manners, in 
their words, in their looks and in 
their behavior; and that will guide 
their minds aright You will find 
we can place before them objects that 
will do them much good in their 
thoughts and reflections, that will im- 
prove their young and tender minds, 
and have an influence upon their fu- 
ture lives for good ; and we can thus 
bring them np in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord by taking a 
course to lead their minds. 

Tie brethren here have caught us 
as they generally do, I had no 
thought of any person coming to 
meet us, nor of seeing the schools 
lining the road, I thank them for 
their good feelings to the elders of 
Israel. But is there any good in it? 
Yes* It attracts the attention of the 



that is, I mean all un- 

der a hundred years old — -elevates 
their feelings, and is calculated to in- 
duce reflections and thoughts of a life 
that is useful ; and they will think, 
when are we going to have another 
meeting? when is brother Brigham 
coming too see us a^ain: with bro- 
ther Wells and brother Cannon, and 
others: — we cannot say brother Kim- 
ball, for he has gone to reap the re- 
ward of his labors. It will have the 
effect of drawing them to gcod, and 
they will follow after good continu- 
ally. Is there any harm in Sunday 
School parties ? Jfo! it is one of the 
most harmless kinds of enjoyment 
when conducted aright. If they wish 
to dance, let them dance; let them 
talk and play; but not do any wrong. 
They must not get angry with each 
other; and if any do wrong instruct 
them to do right If our children 
are thus taught, they will be patterns 
of piety and their conduct will be 
worthy of imitation. 

I would be very pleased to learn 
that your Bishop, brother Miller, was 
preparing a plnce for parties; with a 
little pond to float boats on, and other 
means of enjoyment, where the peo- 
ple could assemble to have their exer- 
cises. Get the young minds to follow 
after you in these thing?, and they 
will fi Mow after you in every precept 
that is good. And I would like to 
hear of other Bishops taking steps to 
prepare suitable places for the same 
purpose* '/ * y ^ * **; 

We are gathered here from various 
nations of the earth ; and many of us 
have been in conditions of society 
where we have been wanting in many 
privileges which others enjoy. The 
people come here and their Jeelings 
are united directly, which is a posi- 
tive proof that there is something in 
our belief more than there is in the 
beliefs that arc recognized in the 
world. They come here and try to 
le one immedia ely, and to amalga 



mate their feelings. We see this, ! Lord and try to exercise faith that 

and it is encouraging; and we see 
our prominent men leading out and 
directing the minds of those from the 
eastern and those from the western 
world, and teaching them never to 
do a wrong, never to do evil ; and, 
by example, to beautify themselves 
and their places, and everything 
around them. This is good, for in it 
we do no wrong; we do not do any- 
thing by it to injure our feelings* or 
the feelings of others, nor to grieve 
our spirits; but we do that winch 
will increase beauty and excellence 
among the people* In this the Lord 
is well pleased. For the sake of our 
children, for the sake of the youth 
of our land, I am pleased, every time 

I travel, to see this manifestation of ' sense and save means to provide for 

respect for the elders of Israel, 

We wish to improve. I will ask 
a question with regard to knowledge 
and wisdom and understanding and 
all the blessings of Heaven bestowed 
upon the people, and it js this : Who 
are deserving of honor and glory, 
who are deserving of a good name ? 
The man and the woman who seek 
to know and understand the mind 
and will of God and to carry it out 
in their lives, or those who are sloth- 
ful and who seek to live by what 
they enll faith alone? I think we 
would decide that those who mani- 
fest by their works that they seek to 
do the will of the Lord arc more ac- 
ceptable before Him than those who 
live hy faith alone, I believe the 
Latter-day Saints are the best people 
the earth of whom we have any 

He may remove these devouring in- 
sects. We got along very well in the 
first part of the season, and our crops 
looked beautiful. But how has it 
been for the last few days? I can un- 
derstand your feelings by my own. A 
week ago yesterday I went through 
here on my way to Provo, and every- 
thing looked promising. Yesterday 
when I returned, fields were stripped, 
young orchards were stripped of the 
leaves, and the evidences of destruc- 
tion were to be seen around. Some 
try to exercise faith and ask the Lord 
to remove this destructive power. I 
remember saying in the School of the 
Prophets, that I would rather the 
people would exercise a little more 


knowledge. Still, I believe that we 
are, in many things, very negligent, 
slothful and slow to obey the vvoids 
of the Lord. Many seem to act 
upon the faith that God will sustain 
us instead of our trying to sustain 
ourselves. We are frightened at see- 
ing the grasshoppers coming and de- 
stroying our crops. We pray to the 

themselves, instead of squandering it 
away and asking the Lord to feed 
them. In my reflections I have car- 
ried this matter a considerable length. 
I have paid attention to the counsel 
that has been given me. For years 
past it has been sounded in my ears, 
year after year, to lay up grain, so 
that we might have an abundance in 
the day of want. Perhaps the Lord 
would bring a partial famine on us; 
perhaps a famine would come upon 
our neighbors. I have been told that 
He might bring just such a time as 
we are now having. But suppose I 
had taken no heed to this counsel, 
and had not regarded the coming 
time, what would have been my con- 
dition to-day. 

View the actions of the Latter-day 
Saints on this matter, and their neg- 
lect of the counsel given; and sup- 
pose the Lord would allow these in- 
sects to destroy our crops this season 
and the next, what would be the re- 
sult? I can see death, misery and 
want on the faces of this people. But 
some may say, "I have faith the Lord 
will turn them away," What ground 
have we to hope this ? Have I any 



good reason to say to my Father in 
heaven, "Fight my battles/' when 
He has given mo the sword to wield, 
the arm and the brain that I can 
fight for myself? Can I ask Him to 
fight my battles and sit quietly down 
waiting for Him to do so ? I cannot 
I can pray the people to hearken to 
wisdom, to listen to counsel ; hot to 
ask God to do for me that which I 
can do for myself is preposterous to 
my mind. Look at the Latter-day 
Saints. We have hud oar fields laden 
with grain for years ■ and if we had 
been so disposed, our bins might 
"have been filled to overflowing and 
with seven years' provisions on hand 
we might hare disregarded the ra- 
vages of these insects,] and- have gone 
to the kanyon and gjot oar lumber, 
procured the materials, and bnilt np 
and beautified our places, instead of 
devoting oor time to fighting and en- 
deavoring to replace that which has 
jeen last through their destructive- 
ness. We might have made our fen- 
ces, improved our buildings, beauti- 
fied Zion, let onr ground rest, and 
prepared for the time when these in- 
sects would have gone. But now the 
people are running distracted here 
and there. ; I do not wish to con- 
demn them, I wish all the justifica- 
tion that can be brought to them* 
But I look at them as they are. They 
are in want and in trouble, and they 
are perplexed. They do not know 
wfcat to do. They have been told 
what to do, but they did not hearken 
to.thip counsel. . 

I have never promised a famine to 
the Latter-day Saints, if we will do 
half right Tfbu have n^ver heard it 
drop from my lips thai famine 
wonld come upon this <>e^? There 
never will, if we y,1J do half 
right, and we expect uu do better 
than that* There . ^ot another peo- 
ple on . the earth whose faith and 
works are Erected for the accom- 
No. r. 

plishmcnt of good like the Latter-day 
Saints. Bat we do not obey counsel 
as we should. Yet when we look at 
them and at others on the face of the 
earth, wo have reason to suy we are 
proud of the Latter-day Saints. But 
are we all we should be ? No. We 
must learn to listen to the whisper- 
ing of the Holy Spirit, and the coun- 
sels of the servants of God, until we 
come to the uuity of the faith. If we 
had obeyed counsel we would have 
had granaries to-day, and they would 
have been full of grain; aud we would 
have had wheat and oats and barley 
for ourselves and for our animals, to 
last us for years. The people have 
also been counseled to take their 
straw and stack it up, making nice 
beautiful ricks of it. You may see 
the day yonr cattle will want it or pe- 
rish. If you keep your straw you 
will be able to have your cattle to 
work with when you want them. la 
the hay kept ? No : it must be sold. 
A train will come in from Utah 
County, from Davis County, from 
Tooele, loaded with hay, and it must 
be sold, even if there is nothing— 
comparatively speaking — got for it 
Save your hay; save your chaff; 
save your straw; save your wheat; 
save your oats; save your barley, and 
everything that can be saved and 
preserved against a day of want We 
have taken onr flour north, and sold 
it for a song, and now we see the day 
when our brethren are paying twelve 
dollars a hundred for it on the rail- 
road, brought from the States. If we 
had been prudent we might have 
had enough to bupply them, and we 
could have sold hundreds and thou- 
sands and tens of thousands of dol- 
lars* worth this season, I was in- 
quired of this spring what I would 
sell flour for, to be taken down with 
the teams that went to the' terminus, 
and I had to say we batfe'nofoe to 
spare. But we have sent ife to'Mon- 



tana, and we have sold it for next to 
nothing, and now oor bins are empty, 
Who is deserving of honor or glory 
from God? Those who have preser- 
ved their siil stance, or those who have 
wasted it? Those who have preser- 
ved it j for they know how to pre- 
serve those things which the Lord 
places in their hands* But some 
have had so nmch faith in the provi- 
dences of God to feed them that they 
would sell their grain even if t hey 
got a mere nothing for it. I remem- 
ber a time when some people almost 
cursed wheat, it was so plenty. Would 
the common laborers and mechanics 
take wheat tor their pay; No. Would 
they save it? Ko. The Lord had gi- 
ven us large crops; would they build 
bins and store the grain away ? No. 
But it was taken to the city and sold 
for anything it would bring. There 
was a time when my heart was pained 
at hearing wheat spoken of as it was; 
and I was afraid at seeing the mani- 
festations of ill feeling which were ex- 
hibited by some of the brethren, prin- 
cipally among the mechanics, con- 
cerning grain. 

We have seen one grasshopper war 
before this. Then we had two years 
of it. We are having two years now. 
Suppose we have good crops next 
year, the people will think less of 
this visitation than they do now; 
and still less the next year; until in 
four or five years it will be almost 
gone from their minds. We are ca- 
pable of being perfectly independent 
of these insects. If we had thousands 
on thousands of bushels of wheat, 
ryo, and barley, and corn we might 
have said to them, u you may go, we 
are not going to plant for you." 
Then we could have plowed up the 
ground, put in the manure, and let 
the land rest, and the grasshoppers 
would not have destroyed the fruits 
of our labors which could have been 
directed to the beautifying of Zion 

and making our habitations places of 

Just as sure as the Lord lives we 
are going to tee times when our neigh- 
bors around us will be in want, Bot 
some may say, here have ten years, 
twenty years, thirty years gone, and 
the sayings of Joseph and the Apos- 
tles have not all come to pass. If 
they have nut all been fulfilled, they 
all will be fulfilled. When we saw 
the flaming sword unsheathed in the 
terrible war between the north and the 
south, we could see in it the fulfill- 
ment in part of the prophecies of Jo- 
seph. But when peace comes for a 
short lime we forget all about it, like 
a person who comes into the Church 
because of seeing a miracle. If he has 
professed an obedience to the gospel 
and a belief in its principles because 
he saw a miracle performed, he would 
need another in a day or two to con- 
tinue him in his belief; and he wants 
a repetition of miracles to keep him 
in the Church.. Let peace continue 
for a few years, and the prediction of 
Joseph spoken of would be forgotten 
by all but a few. So it is with us, com- 
paratively. Let crickets, or grasshop- 
pers, or frosts, or anything else come 
and destroy oar crops, and we feel it 
then j but just as soon as prosperity 
conies we forget what has happened. 

Take the people and I am proud of 
them; but there is a feeling with 
them that they must not be coun- 
seled in their temporal matters. I call 
this a sectarian notion, for we will 
find yet that God is Dictator in eve- 
rything. Take the case of the Chil- 
dren of Israel and the miracles that 
were wrought in their deliverance 
from the land of Egypt. The ques- 
tion arises, was it through their faith, 
or because of the promises which God 
had made to their fathers? The Lord 
sent Hoses to Pharaoh, who wrought 
many miracles before him ; and Pha- 
raoh sent for his wise men, his astro- 



logers, soothsayers and magicians , 
and they wrought their tniracles be- 
fore Moses and Aaron. Finally, the 
Lord said, the Children of Israel must \ 
be brought out of Egypt; but was it 
because of their faith, or because of 
the promises made to Abraham, Isaac 
and Jacob: It was because of the pro- 
mises of the Lord, and not because of 
the righteousness of that people, that 
He brought them out. They came 
to a place where they were hemmed 
in, with the Red Sea before them and 
the armies of the Egyptian monarch 
behind them, and the mountains on 
either side of them, and they cried out 
that they would be destroyed. But 
the Loid divided the water, and took 
them over in safety ; and it was be- 
cause of the promises He had made 
to their fathers. They passed through 
the Red Sea in safety and the Egyp- 
tians were drowned. Was it because 
the Egyptians were so much more 
wicked? I suppose not; but it was 
because the Lord had said, 4£ Let the ! 
Children of Israel go free/' and they 
would not; and He punished the 
Egyptians for not letting them go ; 
and He punished the Children of Is- 
rael by not letting them go into the 
promised land, for their wickedness 
in the wilderness. They cried against 
Moses because he had led them away 
from the flesh pots and leeks of E- 
gypt, and the Lord said he would 
feed them. But was it because of 
their righteousness that he sent them 1 
down Manna for food? I have no evi- 
dence to believe that it was because 
of their righteousness. Do yon think 
they were so very righteous that the 
Lord would not let their clothing 
grow old ? It was not because of the 
righteousness of the Children of Is- 
rael, but because of the promises of 
the Lord to Abraham, Isaac and Ja- 
cob, for He must fulfill tke promises 
made to His servants. He wanted 
at one time to destroy the whole peo- 

ple, and told Moses to let Him alone 
that He might destroy them because 
of their wickedness and rebellion, and 
He would make of him (Moses) a 
great nation ; but Moses pleaded in 
their behalf, and called upon the Lord 
to remember His promises, and they 
were preserved, When Moses was 
on the mount they went to Aaron 
and inquired where Moses was, and 
demanded gods to go before them. 
And Aaron told them to bring him 
their ear rings and their jewelry, and 
they did so, and he made of them a 
golden calf; and the people ran 
around it, and said these be the gods 
which brought us out of the land of 
Egypt. How much credit was due 
to them ? Just as much as to us, for 
not saving our grain when we had an 
abundance, and, when the grasshop. 
pers come, crying, " Lord turn them 
away and save us/ 1 It is just as con- 
sistent as for a man on board a steam- 
boat on the wide ocean to say, I will 
show 5011 what faith I have, and then 
to jump overboard, crying, " Lord 
save me !" It may not seem so dar- 
ing; but is it any more inconsistent 
than to throw away and waste the 
: substance the Lord has given ns, and 
when we come to want, crying to 
Him for what we have wasted and 
squandered ? The Lord has been bles- 
sing us all the time, and He asks un 
why we have not been blessing our- 

Will this be instructive to you, 
\ my brethren, hereafter? A great ma- 
ny have taken this counsel, and they 
are prepared, I had my seven years' 
breadstuffs on hand last year; but I 
have to deal it out, and I will deal it 
out to the last bushel, and try ray 
faith with my brethren. But are we 
deserving of praise from God or man? 
I Who are deserving of praise? The 
persons who take care a! themselves, 
i or the ones who always trust in the 
great mercies of the Lord to take 



care of them ? It is just as consistent 
to expect that the Lord with supply us 
with fruit when we do not plant the 
trees ; or that, when we do not plow 
and sow and are saved the labor of 
harvesting, we should cry to the Lord 
to save us from want, as to ask Him 
to save us from the consequences of 
cur own folly, disobedience and waste. 
It is said, by some, that the Lord is 
not going to toll His servants to ga- 
ther His people here to starve. That 
is true; but the Lord has said, u Ga- 
ther the poor from the nations j* 1 and 
to the people here, " Gather and save 
the produce I put within your reach, 
and prepare against a day of want." 
Suppose a hundred thousand or a 
million of starving people were com- 
ing here, and we had only grain to 
last for a couple of years, with famine 
around; they would oifer their gold 
and their silver and their plate and 
their precious things for bread to eat, 
and you would hand it out until all 
was gone. Then you could sit down 
and look at the riches you had got, 
until all would perish together with 
hunger. This would be so, unless the 
people act more wisely than they do 

We have had peace in these moun- 
tains since we came hero; and the 
protection of the Lord over this peo- 
ple has been as visible to me as when 
Moses caused darkness to come upon 
all the land of Egypt except the land 
of Goshen, where the children of Is- 
rael dwelt. But what credit is due 
to us before the Heavens and the 
earth, even supposing we had such 
faith as to pet the Lord to firrht our 
battles and do for us what we could 
do for ourselves ? Not a particle. He 
requires obedience at our hands. One 
of the prophets had said, "To obey is 
better than sacrifice, and to hearken 
than the fat of rams;'* and it is writ- 
ten, and I have never heard it con- 
tradicted — it was said in the days of 

Jesus and His Apostles, audit has 
been said in this oi;r day — that y.t 
shall be judged according to our works 
and not according to our faith. One 
of the Apostles has said, " Show me 
thy faith without thy works, and I 
will show thee my faith by my works." 
If a man heals a person who is sicfc, 
it does not prove that he keeps all 
the commandments of God. One man 
went to Jesus and said, I know you 
have power ; my servant is sick, and 
if yon come and touch him he will 
be healed. And Jjesns said he had 
not seen such faith in Israel, And he 
said, 11 Your servant is made whole/' 
Was it the faith of this man who 
came to Jesus, or the charily and 
mercy of the Savior, by which the 
sick person was healed ? Jesus s:iw 
the man's faith, and he said I will 
bestow a blessing here; and in this* 
is manifested the mercyj of God. In 
many tilings are the mercies of God 
made manifest ; and for the people to 
turn around and claim that it is be- 
cause of their righteousness, is foolish 
and wrong. If these grasshoppers 
were ail moved away it would not be 
because of the righteousness of the 
people, but through the mercies of 
God, It is for Us to live so that we 
can claim the blessings of God. You 
recollect reading of the brother of Ja- 
red, Mahouri Moriancnmer, who saw 
the Lord. If he had not kept the 
commandments of God he would not 
have had power to see the finger of 
the Lord. But he was faithful in all 
things, and this g&ve Mahouri such 
exceeding great faith that he had a 
right to the blessings he asked. If 
we were to keep the commandments 
of God, as be did, we would have the 
right to claim the blessings even as 
Mahouri had. But if we will not be 
obedient in all things we cannot claim 
them. If we are obedient in all 
things He will bestow upon us every 
blessing we desire; if we are obedient 

in some things and disobedient in 
others, He will do as He pleases. 

Twelve years from now will tell 
whether we have been instructed to- 
day or not. If the grasshoppers come 
again we can then find who has grain 
in their bins. With regard to tViith 
and repentance, and baptism for the 
remission of sins, and the laying on 
of hands for the reception of the Holy 
Ghost, and the ordinances of the Gos- 
pel, the people are united; but when 
we come to the providences of God 
to us, then is the place for scepticism 
to come in and the people to differ. 
We are bound by onr covenants to 
accept the word of the Lord. There 
is a difference of opinion as to getting 
the word of the Lord ; but if you 
will read and cultivate the Spirit of 
God, you will understand how it is 
obtained. The Lord is not every- 

where in person; but He has His 
agents, speaking and acting for Htm. 
His angels, his messengers, His Apos- 
tles and servants are appointed and 
authorized to act in His name. And 
His servants are authorized to coun- 
sel and dictate in the greatest and 
what might be deemed the most trif- 
ling matters, td instruct direct and 
guide His Saints. The people have 
done well for the past year or two, in 
leaving off their tobacco, their whis- 
ky, their coffee and their tea; and if 
they will keep on doiny this, and in- 
creasing in righteousness, we are as 
surely on the high road to excellence, 
glory and eternal lives, as we are herd 

I pray the Lord that we may have 
His spirit to guide us to help build 
up the Kingdom of God. Amen. 

Disco vbhz &>/ Elder (frsan Prafi, ten*, deUi-cred in the New Tah?rnacfo } Salt Lakm 

City, June Uth, 1SG& 




TTe have assembled out selves to- , 
gether this afternoon, according to J 
our usual custom, to worship the 
Lord oar God and to partake of the 
Lord's supper, in commemoration of 
the death and suffering of our Great j 
Redeemer. In this manner we show 
forth his death until he comes. Un- 
attending to this ordinance, and all 
other ordinances and institutions pf 
the Kingdom ot God, we witness be- 
fore God, before angels irnd before 
one another, that we are His dis- 

Jesus is the only name given un- 
der Heaven by whom salvation can 
come. There is no other being or 
nrune, no other person appointed, no 
individual that has received authori- 
ty to open up the way of salvation to 
the human family, only our Lord and 
Suvior Jesns Christ It is He in 
whom the Latter-day Saiuts believe; 
it is He whom we worship* We also 
worship the Father in His name. It 
is the gospel which He haft revealed 
which we have received. It is the 
Holy CI host which t&e Father be- 

246 the Loan's i 

&tows upon the children of men, 
through His name, bj which we aro 
sanctified and made pure in heart. 

The gospel of the Son of God is 
not a doctrine of late invention ; but 
it is an old doctrine — -a doctrine that 
was made manifest in the beginning. I 
It hais been taught in every dispensa- 
tion ; and all that were saved in the 
days of Adam, Enoch, Abraham, Mo- 
ses, or the prophets, as well as in the 
days of Christ, and since His day, 
were saved through belief in the Son 
of God, and in His gospel. This great 
plan was revealed to mankind in the 
early ages of the world as well as in 
the meridian of time. 

The same gofcpel that was preached 
by the Apostles, was also preached 
by the ancient patriarchs and ante- 
diluvians. The same gospel that was 
preached in the days of the apostles, 
is also preached now to the Latter- 
day Sainte. There has been a varie- 
ty of dispensations of this gospel, 
made manifest to the homan family. 
We have had in addition to the law 
of the gospel, many ordinances and 
institutions given to the children of . 
men, suited to their particular cir- 
cumstances, and to the conditions in 
which they were placed. 

In the days of Moses, for instance, 
certain laws and ordinances were re- 
vealed from Heaven, suited to the 
condition of that people. But they 
had the gospel preached to them be- 
fore the law of carnal commandments 
was revealed. Hence Paul says, in 
his epistle to the Hebrews, the gos- 
pel was preached to them as well 
as unto us, that is, to those who 
were in the wilderness with Moses. , 
They had the gospel ; but it did not 
profit them, says Paul, not being 
mixed with faith in them that heard 
it. Hence they had to be dealt with 
and chastised for their unbelief and 
rebellion. The Lord had to afflict 
them, cutting many of them off and j 


swearing in His wrath that they 
should not enter into His rest. 

The gospel was also preached to 
Abraham. The same gospel by which 
the heathens were saved in the days 
of the apostles was known and preach- 
ed in the days of Abraham, The 
same gospel that, according to the 
testimony of the New Testament, 
brought life and immortality to light 
was preached before the days of Abra- 
ham to Enoch, and through under- 
standing the principles of that gospel 
his faith in the principles of immorta- 
lity and eternal life became so strong 
that he was translated and taken to 
Heaven without seeing death. 

In these latter times the Lord our 
God has condescended to send a dis- 
pensation of His gospel to the human 
family. You may enquire, what is 
the purpose the Lord has in view in 
sending the gospel in this age? Have 
we not here the books that contain 
the gospel of the Son of God, as it 
was preached in ancient times? Have 
we not here the word of the living 
God by which the people were saved 
before and after Christ came? And 
if they could be saved in those differ- 
ent dispensations in the early nges of 
the world and in the meridian of 
time, why should the Lord reveal an- 
other dispensation of this same gos- 
pel to the human family ? I know 
that these enquiries arise, more or 
! less, in the minds of individuals. I 
have often heard them in travelling 
among the various nations of the 
earth. When the gospel as revealed 
in the Book of Mormon, has been 
presented to the people, and they 
have been told that God has com- 
menced another dispensation of the 
same gospel, they would immediately 
enquire ** What is the use of it? We 
have the gospel by which the an- 
cients were saved, revealed in the New 
Testament, and why do you bring us 
another dispensation of it?' 1 Let me 


reply to tins, and say a few words in 
relation to the object and purposes 
that our Father in Heaven has had 
in view in revealing the gospel afresh 
to the children of men. 

If it had not been for the great ' 
apostacy after the apostles had 
preached the gospel, during which 
the last vestige of the Church of Je- 
sns Christ was rooted out of the earth 
by the wickedness of the children of 
men; if it had not been that the 
priesthood was taken from the earth 
and the power to preach the ever- 
lasting gospel in its fullness had 
ceased among the nations, I do not 
know that there would have been any 
necessity whatever for another reve- 
lation of the gospel, and its gifts, 
blessings and powers, and the priest- 
hood and apostleship in the latter 
days. But I think it can be proved 
beyond the power of controversy or 
reasonable contradiction that the gos- 
pel of the Son of God, as it was 
preached in the days of the apostles, 
has been entirely rooted out from 
among men. I do not mean the let- 
ter of it; we have that in part; but I 
mean the power to preach it and to 
administer its ordinances; the power 
to build up the church and kingdom 
of God ; the power to speak in the 
name of the Lord ; the power which 
characterized the ancient servants of 
the living God ; the power which res- 
ted on the inspired apostles by which 
they could call upon God and receive 
revelation from heaven. That power 
has been rooted out from the earth. 
A form has been left it is true, — in 
fact a great many forms ; but what is 
the form without the power ? What, 
for instance, is the use of preaching 
baptism for the remission of sins to 
the human family, if there is no per- 
son authorized and ordained from 
God to administer baptism to those 
who belie ve and repent? None at all 
People might go forth and preach 

discourses. 247 

baptism from age to age and from 
generation to generation, but whorrfO 
could he baptized, or what would be^ctB 
the use of it, unless there wore autho- *tail 
rity to administer the ordinance? o 

What use would be the Lord's Sop- n 
per, of which we are now partaking, 
if we should go and preach it all the 
days of our lives, provided there 
were no persons authorized to ad mi- 
nister, the ordinance? None at all. 
They could not partake of the ordi- 
nance acceptably before God. We 
could not receive the ordinance of 
baptism for the remission of sins, un- 
less there were some person sent by 
new revelation to administer this or- 
1 di nance to us. 

Again, what use would be the or- 
dinance of the laying on of hands 
in confirmation, as it was performed 
in the days of the ancient apostles ? 
This is a part of the gospel, as well 
as faith and repentance. What use is 
it unless there is a man called of God 
to lay on hands and confirm the gift : 
of the Holy Ghost upon the heads of 
baptized believers, as was done an- I 
ctently ? u 

Here is the great question between ' * 
the Latter-day Saints, and the whole 
Christian world. It is one of the 
great fundamental principles at issue 
between us and the whole world. 
And it is something jf the greatest 
importance. It is not one of the 
non-essentials ; but it is something 
that concerns the whole human fa- i 
mily, no matter whether they are re- 
ligious people or irreligious; whether 
believers in the Bible or unbelievers, 
or whether they are of this, that or 
the other sect. This is not the ques- 
tion; but the great question is, has 
God authority among the nations to 
preach, to baptize, to administer the 
, sacrament, to confirm by the laying 
on of hands for the gift of the Holy 
Ghost, to lay hands on the sick and 
command them in the name of Jesus 

248 thx lord's 

Christ to be healed ns they did in 
ancient days, or has He not ? If He 
hag not we may preach until doom's 
day, and our preaching will not save 
ns in the fullness of the glory of the 
heavenly worlds. We may baptize, 
and our baptisms will not be recorded 
in the heavens. We may administer 
the sacrament, but God will never re- 
ceive the authority by which it is ad- 
ministered, and It will not be record- 
ed in the behalf of the individuals 
who received it from unauthorized 

What testimony have we that there 
has keen no authority for many ge- 
nerations, or from the days of the 
ancient apostles until the present 
century ? Have we any evidence in 
relation to this matter? We are sorry 
to say that we have so much that we 
are obliged to believe that darkness 
has truly reigned over the inhabitants 
of the earth, and gross darkness has 
filled their minds. We will present 
a little testimony before this assemb- 
ly, this afternoon, on this subject; 
but as it is a subject with which you 
are well acquainted we need not dwell 
upon it long. 

One of the greatest evidences that 
can be offered that authority to preach 
the gospel and administer in its ordi- 
nances has ceased from the days of 
the apostles down to the present 
time, is that which is acknowledged 
by the whole Christian world, Catho- 
lic and Protestant, namely that the 
days of revelation have ceased, that 
the canon of Scripture >s closed and 

Now supposing we admit this, for 
the sake of reasoning a little while 
on the subject Admit that after the 
apostles fell asleep there was no fur- 
ther revelation, that the canon of 
scripture was closed up at the end of 
the first century of the Christian era. 
If we admit this you see the dilemma 
into which thewhole world is plunged. 


No man can receive the priesthood 
and authority to administer either in 
word, in doctrine or in ordinances 
without new revelation from Heaven. 
Shall i prove it ? Let me refer you 
to the testimony of Paul in the epis- 
tle to the Hebrews, wherein he says 
that no man taketh this honor to 
himself, except he be called of God as 
was Aaron. Turn over to ibc Hook 
of Exodus, if yon wish to learn how 
Aaron was called, God, in the first 
place, by His own voice, and by the 
ministration of an angel, called His 
servant Moses, raised him up as a 
great and mighty prophet, gave him 
authority from the heavens to admi- 
nister in the name of the Lord; and 
then gave him revelation and com- 
mandment to call his brother Aaron, 
God spoke to 1 loses, on that occa- 
sion, and fold him that his brother 
Aaron should be a minister and that 
he should set apart Aaron unto the 
Priesthood, and that he should have 
power to go in and out before the 
Children of Israel; and that he should 
wear the breastplate, containing the 
TJrim and Thuramim , so that he 
could enquire in behalf of the Chil- 
dren of Israel, and judge between 
man and man. 

Was Aaron called iu anv other 
way but by new revelation through 
the prophet Moses? He was not. 
Can any man receive the priesthood 
only by revelation ? Can he receive 
his calling id any way wherein God 
does not communicate himself by 
new revelation from Heaven? I an- 
swer no, no. No man can assume 
the priesthood, and the power there- 
of, r>nd officiate therein, unless he be 

called as this man of God was called 
in the days of Moses, 

Admit then that the canon of 
scripture was closed when John the 
Revelator received his gospel, alter 
he returned from the l*le o! Palmos, 
and that when the apostles passed 


from tbe earth cuuimuiu cation be- 
tween earth and Heaven was closed, 
who could be their successors ? No 
individual could hold the office or re- 
ceive it unless God sent new revela- 
tion from Heaven, pointing out by 
name the individual upon whom the 
authority and calling to preach and 
fidmii lister in His name should rest 

If revelations were given in the se- 
cond, third, fourth, fifth or any of the j 
following centuries, where are those 
revelations ? They fire not in the 
L!c. Can we find, them among the 
i coords of the Roman Catholics? No, 
"What do we mid there ? According 
to the testimony of their bishops,* 
archbishops and most learned men, 
they believe in no new revelation; 
but they take for their guide the tra- j 
ditions and revelations that have been 
handed down to them. We judge 
them out of their own mouths. If 
there have been no revelations given 
to the Carbolic church, as they them- 
selves testily in their writtings, then 
there has been no Pope called to sit 
in the chair of St. Peter; no bishops 
nor archbishops to act in the places 
of the ancient apostles; and they are 
all impostors. Perhaps I ouglit to 
qualify that saying a little. There 
may have been some of them who 
were very sincere in following the 
traditions of their father, and who 
received the priesthood among the 
Catholics with all the sincerity that 
characterized some of the heathen 
priests, in receiving their priesthood 
from their fathers. But sincerity 
does not prove authority ; and we 
have their own testimony that all 
authority was cut «jfi from them, 
and that there was no man desig- 
nated by name through revelation 
to occupy the position of St Petev 
in Rome, 

Ajjain, come down to about three 
centuries sgo, when the first Reform- 
ers came out and began to testify and 


protest against the Mother Church, 
and what do they exhibit? We are 
hunting for authority. They have 
invented articles of faifh, and these 
alone are the basis of their authority. 
As a sample wo may take the Church 
of England in the days of King Hen- 
ry the Eighth- We may also take 
the Reformers on the Continent of 
Europe under Martin Luther, Calvin, 
and various other great Reformers, 
Men, no doubt, who were sincere 
and who did much good among the 
people* But let us hear their testi- 
mony. They declare also that the 
canon of scripture ia full. In this 
respect, they follow in the tracks of 
the old " Mother." They exclaim, 
" No revelation, no voice of God j no 
inspired prophet or apostle; no com- 
munications with the heavens, no mi- 
i nistration of angels." 

Well, then, what have you got ? 
Oh, we Lave the scriptures of the Old 
and New Testament. But the scrip- 
tuiesdo not call you to administer in 
the ortlinances of the gospel. The 
scriptures did not name you, Martin 
Luther, nor you John Calvin, nor 
any of you Reformers, as the indivi- 
duals to go forth to baptize the peo- 
ple and establish the kingdom of 
God, " Uh f but," says one, " the 
scriptures tell us to go into all the 
world and preach the gospel to every 
creature." They do not tell yon any 
such thing. That commission was 
given to men who lived 18 fi years 
ago. It did not mean Paul, Timothy, 
Titus or Barnabas, but it mount the 
eleven men, and them only. * 
j "Bat," says one, "did they not 
have others to assist them?" Yes, but 
they did not act by vittue ot that 
commission which Jesus gave (o his 
apostles, just before he ascended to 
the presence of his Father, That ap- 
plied to the individuals to whom he 
spoke, and to no others. Paul could 
have had no authority to preach or 



baptize, until the day of his death if 
God had not given a new revelation to 
that effect. Timothy never could have 
acted and baptized, until the day of 
his death, without being ordained by 
the spirit of prophecy and by the lay- 
big on of hands, as we are informed 
in the New Testament. Barnabas 
never could have gone forth among 
the people as an apostle, — for he was 
an apostle, though not one of the 
Twelve — and acted in connection with 
the apostle Paul, unless the Holy 
Ghost had said "separate to me Bar- 
nabas and Saul for the work of the 
ministry unto which I have called 
them/' It, required new revelation. 
And if no man could nci even in the 
days of the apostles on the old com- 
mission given to the eleven, how 
much less can people act upon it who 
live 1500 or 1800 years after who 
undertake^ to pick it up, and say we 
are authorized to preach under this 
commission because those eleven men 
were authorized. 

What would you think, Americans, 
. — citizens of this great Republic, if 
some man iu Great Britain should 
take it into his head to come over 
nere, to this country of ours to repre- 
sent the inhabitants of Great Britain; 
and when you ask him for his autho- 
rity, "01i, M says he, "I have received 
no new commission. My govern- 
ment did not commission me to come 
to America t:> act as Minister Pleni- 
potentiary," We again ask him, by 
what authority then do yon present 
yourself before this great Republic ? 
You must, of course, pretend to some 
authority ? "Oh, yes," says he, " but 
I have no new commission, I have an 
old one given to one of my predeces- 
sors, — one given to a man dead and 
gone. I happened to have access to | 
his writings and papers, and finding 
his commission I put it into my poc- 
ket and came here to act as Minister." 

Now would you not think he had 

left his country because he was in- 
sane? Would you acknowledge his 
authority ? No. Would God acknow- 
ledge the authority of a man who as- 
sumed to act under an old commis- 
sion given to people who have laid 
in their graves some eighteen centu- 
ries ? No. If we act in the name of 
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in 
administering the great and sacred 
ordinance of baptism, we must be 
commissioned by the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost to do this 
work, or else it would be blasphemy 
and wickedness in the extreme, not 
only in those who administer, but in 
those who suffer themselves to be de- 
ceived and receive the ordinance from 
their hands. 

It is a testimony then to us when 
both the Catholics, and the Protest- 
ants in all the various sects, rise up 
and tell us that the canon of scripture 
is full and closed, and when they pre- 
sent us with their articles of faith, 
and say here are sixty-six books in 
the Old and New Testaments, and y ou 
must not receive revelation from God 
only as it is contained in these sixty- 
six books. There has been no new 
revelation since, no new commission, 
no new authority, no voice of angels, 
no voice of God, no inspiration, no 
calling by new revelation; but we act 
only upon the old commission* When 
they tell us this, if we are reflecting 
people, we find ou rselves totally un- 
prepared to receive the gospel at their 

As to the gospel being in the world, 
the letter of it is here, to be sure ; 
but where is the authority to admi- 
nister? Where is there a man, among 
the Catholics or Protestants, among 
Christians, or Pagans, or Mahomme- 
dans, or elsewhere, who could have 
ministered the gospel to any of our 
forefathers who lived before the pre- 
sent century ? Nowhere could you or 
I have received the gospel, forty years 



ago, if we had then lived ? We could 
have read the letter of it; we could 
have read what God did when He 
had authority upon the earth. But 
reading a thing is entirely different 
from receiving it. Reading about 
new revelation, prophecies and mi- 
nistrations of angels is one thing , 
bnt the actually receiving them is 
entirely another *hing. Yon can 
read these things and never enter the 
Kingdom of God ; but if you receive 
them, and continue faithful, you have 
a testimony, a witness within your- 
selves that you are accepted of the 
Lord our God/ All other hopes are 
vain* It is in vain for us to look for 
all the blessings of the gospel, when 
there is no priesthood or authority 
among the children of men. More- 
over, what were the blessings that fol- 
lowed the administration of the Holy 
Spirit ? That is a part of the gospel 
just as much as faith and repentance. 
The servants of God were entrusted 
not only with the ministration of the 
word and the outward ordinances, but 
Paul says " God has made us able 
ministers of His spirit, 11 There was 
something that had power in it, when 
the authority was on the earth. It 
gave power to administer the letter 
and the outward ordinances ; and it 
also gave power to administer the 
Spirit according to the promise that 
God had made. Hence we find, that 
when the people at Samaria were 
baptized, through the preaching of 
Philip, they did not then receive the 
Holy Ghost, But when the apostles 
at Jerusalem heard that the Sama- 
ritans had received the letter of the 
word, through Philip, they sent Pe- 
ter and John ; and when they came I 
down and prayed for them, and laid 
their hands upon them, they received 
the Holy Ghost. 

Here then is an instance of the mi- 
nistration of the Spirit as well as of 
the water. Here was a power that 

attended the ancient apostles. They 
had authority given to them from on 
High to administer in this higher or- 
dinance wherein the Spirit of God 
was shed forth abundantly in the 
hearts of the children of men. 

But wc do not wish to dwell on 
the subject of this great apostacy and 
the loss of authority of which we hsve 
been speaking. We desire to dwell 
upon a more pleasing subject, name- 
ly, the restoration of authority and 
power to minister the word, and the 
ordinances, and the Spirit of the gos- 
pel, to the children of men. 

"Has such authority been restored" 
inquires one ? Yes; if it has not, nei- 
ther you nor I c;m ever obey the gos- 
pel. We may hear it preached, bat 
we never can obey its ordinances, 
without such restoration. The great 
question is, u How was it restored ?'* 
The Latter-day Saints are ready to 
answer this question. 

As God, from time to time, since 
the beginning, gave His authority to 
men, in different, dispensations, so He 
has again, in the last dispensation, 
sent His angel from Heaven. Does 
this stumble yon, that God has sent 
a messenger from the courts of glory, 
down to our earth ? It is something 
contrary to the traditions of the Chris- 
tian world. It is something that does 
not agree with the notions of our fore- 
fathers for many generations. It docs 
not stumble this congregation ; they 
would not be sitting on these seats 
to-day if they had not believed this 
with all their hearts- An angel has 
been sent. What for? In the first 
place to reveal the Book of Mormon, 
containing the testimony of the full- 
ness of Hie gospel in all its plainness, 
as it was revealed here on this con- 
tinent. By whom? By our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. When? Soon 
after His resurrection from the dead. 
Soon after He had Q imbed His mi- 
nistry in the land of Jerusalem, He 




of lata 

appeared on this great Western 
Hemisphere, peopled by numerous 
-the remnants of the House 
:l f of whom our American 
are the descendants. They 
qs as well as the Jews at Je- 
rusalem, They beheld the wounds in 
His bands, in His feet, and in li i s 
side. They saw Him descend clothed 
in a white robe; they saw Him come 
down into the midst of their assemb- 
lies, in the northern portion of what 
we call Smith America, They heard 
Him open His mouth and teach the 
multitude assembled on that occasion. 
They gathered themselves together 
day after day as far as they could to 
hear Him teach. 

They felt His power as well as the 
people on the Eastern Continent* 
The glorious principles of tlie gospel 
were taught to them as well as to 
the Jews at Jerusalem. They had 
the privilege of being immersed in 
wafer for the remission of their sins, 
and having hands laid upon them for 
the out peering of the Holy Ghost as 
well as their brethren in the distant 
land of Jerusalem. They heard His 
voice proclaiming the gospel which 
he had introduced for the salvation 
of the children of men, and a!so ex- 
plaining the scriptures and prophecies 
and unfolding all things that should 
happen even down to the end of time. 
They wrote His teachings as did 
Mark, Matthew, Luke and John, The 
teachings and writings of the disci- 
ples and apostles that were called on 
this American continent were record- 
ed, a* well as his sayings on the land 
of Asia, They had the privilege 
theiefore of knowing about the plan 
of salvation as well as the people of 
what we term the 0-d World. That 
testimony has been brought to us. 
How ? By the ministration of an holy 
angel of God. - ^ 

15 Lit even then, we could not obev 
th s g « spel. The revealing and trans- 

iting of this book by inspiration did 
not give authority to Joseph Smith 
to baptize, to lay on hands for the 
gift of the Holy Ghost, or to admi- 
nister the Lord's Supper. No> he 
only did the work given htm to do — 
reveal the record of the p >pel as 
taught among the Israelites of the 
American continent. Could the 
Church arise or anybody be bap- 
tized from that? No; it required 
still further authority. Authority to 
translate is one thing, authority to 
baptize is another. Authority to reveal 
the Book of Mormon is one thing; 
authority to build up the Church and 
Kingdom of God is another. But 
God did afterwards give the authority 
to baptize and build Dp His Church, 
How y By sending angels from Hea- 
ven who, themselves, had the power 
to ordain persons to be Apostles. An 
individual who does this must hold 
the Apostleship himself; no other be- 
ing would have authority. Whom 
did the Lord send to restore the Apos- 
tlesbip again to earth, and to confer 
it on Joseph Smith ? No less per- 
sonages than Peter, James and Juhn, 
who were with Jesus when he was 
transfigured in the mount, who then 
heard the voice of the Father* These 
persons who held the keys of the 
Kingdom of God, and had power to 
administer its ordinances, laid their 
hands on this great modem Prophet 
that he might be filled with the Holy 

Ghost. . : >v 

Again, d'd this Church arise ac- 
cording to the wisdom, power and un- 
derstanding of men? No; God gave 
commandment in i elation to it, and 
pointed out the day on which it was 
to be organized. And according to 
this commandment and revelation it 
was organized witli six members on 
the 6th of April, 1830. 

Here is the great difference between 
us and the religious world. And, 
how immense is the difference! If 


253 * 

what we have hcc-n speaking of, this 
afternoon, be true, yon behold the 
condition of the whole human family 
in regar l to the ordinances of the 
gospel. Yon see that without autho- 
rity they cannot embrace the gospel. 
If it be not true then all these Latter- 
day Saints are deceived, and we, like 
all the rest of the world, are without 
authority and power. But if it be 
true, not only you and I and the peo* 
pie of this Territory are concern el, 
but every man and woman in the 
world are equally so. If God has, 
indeed, sent His holy angel and con- 
ferred the Apostleship, and power 
and authority to administer among: 
the inhabitants of the earth, first to 
the Gentiles, and afterwards to the 
scattered remnants of Israel, who can 
be saved without obeying these insti- 
tutions of Heaven ? 

Was any one, either Jew or Gen- 

* tile, saved anciently who rejected the 
Breaching of the Aoostles ? Not one. 
It mattered not how righteous they 
might have been, even if they had 
received the ministrations af angels, 
like good olgt Cornelius, they could 
not be saved without obeying the 
gospel. You know Cornelius was so 
righteous, and htA given bo many 
alma to the poor, that they had as- 
cended to God as a memorial in his 
favor. Yet with all this the Lord 
bad to send an angel to tell him 
that he was not yet in the right way, 

} This angel came to Cornelius and told 
him to send for Simon whose sor- 
name was Peter, and he should tell 
him how to be saved. Cornelius 
might have reasoned thus: "Ami 
not righteous enough to be saved 
without sending for Peter ? have not 
my alms come up before the Lord as 
a memorial ? and has He not sent to 
me an holy angel from Heaven to tell 
me that my prayers have ascended up 
to Heaven before Him ? and is there 
any necessity for me to send for a 

man to tell m3 whereby I m iy he 
saved?" "Yes," said the angel, " he 
shall tell yon. n As much as to say, 
you cannot be saved with all your 
prayers and alms, unless you have a 
propet ly authorized servant of God, 
to tell you how to be save;1, and to 
administer the ordinances of salvation 
to you, ' , : V ■*„ , 

When Jesus gave the commission 
to his apostles in ancient days he told 
them to preach the gospel to all the 
world, — to every person under the 
whole heaven, and said, ** he*that be- 
lieve th and is baptized shall be saved, 
but he that belioveth not shall be 
damned." But is not this very se- 


vere? Is there any charity in t! as ex- 
pression ? Must all be condemned who 

do not bow to this order ? Are there 
not good sects among the Pharisees, 
Sadducees, and Herod ians, and good 
people of all sects and parties, just 
men whose prayers continual!? as- 
cend before God? How is it that none 
of them can bo saved without obeying 
this gospel which these eleven men 
were commissioned to teach ? That 
was the decree. It mattered not how 
much righteousness they had, they 
all had to bow to that one system, 
that one ordinance, that one church, 
and bo united heart and hand in the 
building up of that kingdom, ani out- 
side of that there was no salvation. 

Now, if it be time, as I said, in the 
first place, that God has sent His an- 
f?els and that He hn^ con^rred thp 
apostleship, and given authority to 
administer in His name; if this be 
true Is there a man or woman, Jew 
or Gentile, Mahommedan or Pagan, 
rich or poor, among the priests or 
people that can be saved without re* 
ceiving the Book of Mormon and the 
authority that God has established? 
No, not one, if they hnve had tlio op* 
portunity of hearing and receiving it. 
If it bo not, true, all mankind should 
reject it. Do you not see the impor- 



tance of it ? It is a message that goes 
forth, like the ancient one, — with 
author! tv and power. The same de- 
claration is given in these days, as 
was given then, A new revelation 
has been given to us, with new Autho- 
rity, similar to what was given to the 
apostles in days of old, 

I will read a little in relation to 
this authority, in a revelation given 
in the early rise of this church to the 
apostle* 3 , and the authorities of this 
church who had been called by reve- 
lation from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
" Therefore, go ye into all the world, 
and whatsoever place ye cannot go 
into yu chilli send, that the testimony 
may go from you into all the world 
unto every creature. And as I said 
unto mine apostles, even so I way un- 
to you, for you are .mine apostles, 
even God's high priests. Ye are they 
whom my Father hath given me ; ye 
are my friends ; therefore as I said 
unto mine apostles I say unto you 
again, that every soul who believeth 
on your words and is baptized by wa- 
ter fur the remission of sins shall re- 
ceive the Holy Ghost, and these signs 
shall follow them that believe: In my 
name they shall do many wonderful 
works; in my name they shall cast 
out devils j in my name they shall 
heal the sick; in my name they shall 
open the eyes of the blind, and un- 
stop the ears of the deaf ; and the 
tongue of the dumb shall speak ; and 
if any man shall administer poison 
unto them it shall not hurt them ; 
and the poison of a serpent shall not 
have power to harm them/' Again 

he says, and notice how it agrees with 
the ancient commission, " Verily, ve- 
rily, I say unto you, they who believe 
not on your words and are not bap- 
tized in water in my name, for the 
remission of their sins, that they may 
icceive the Holy Ghost, shall be 
damned and shall not come into my 
Father's kingdom where my Father 
and I are, and this revelation unto 
you and commandment is in force 
from this very hour upon all the 
world, and the gospel is unto all who 
have not received it" 

I hnve read this, in order that the 
similarity of the two commissions 
might be apparent to yon. We have 
a commission to preach the gospel to 
all nations, kindreds, tongues, and 
people; to call upon Gentiles and 
Jews, ministers and religious people, 
and professors of all denominations, 
as well as unbelievers, to believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, to repent of 
their sins, to be baptized, by those 
holding authority, for the remission 
of their sins, that they may be filled 
with the Holy Ghost by the laying 
on of hands. To contend earnestly 
for the faith once delivered to the 
Saints, that they may have power 
with God, as promised to every soul 
that believes, u And," says the Book 
of Mormon, "if there be one soul 
among you that doeth good he shall 
work by the gifts and powers of God, 
and woe be to them that deny these 
gifts and powers, for they shall die 
in their sins, and they cannot be 
saved in the kingdom of God." Amen* 

JorHNAL of discourses. 


discourse by President BrUjKnm Young, delivered m the New Tahcrnack, 

Halt Lake City, Aug. Qth, 1868. 



I will endeavor to speak to the peo- 
ple so that they can hear me. We 
very frequently hear complaints about 
the people being unable to hear. That 
is very annoying to me; there is no 
satisfaction in talking to people if 
they cannot hear. I talk a great deal 
in public and in private. I have la- 
bored for many years in preaching 
the gospel of the Son of God ; and 
when I first commenced, it seemed 
as though I was under the necessity 
of speaking very loud* I could not 
satisfy my own feelings without talk- 
ing with a loud voice. I have ac- 
quired this habit, and to talk loud 
and long for many years wears on a 
person's constitution. 

This gospel that we have embraced 
is worthy the attention of the high 
and the low, the rich and the poor, 
the wise and the ignorant, the noble 
and the ignoble. It commends itself 
to the feelings, understanding and con- 
science of every creature beneath the 
heavens that is endowed with intel- 
ligence. There is no system that is 
perfect except the gospel of the Son 
of God, Every art and science is in- 
corporated in the gospel of salvation 
delivered to the children of men. If 
the inhabitants of the earth possess 
ingenuity, knowledge, wisdom or un- 
derstanding they receive it within the 
purview or pale of this gospel that 
comes from heaven. I have said, and 
I still feel it, that outside the gospel 
of the Son of God — the plan of salva- 
tion — there is nothing but death, hell 

and the grave; everything else is 
within our religion. But when we 
talk about comprehending our reli- 
gion, why, we might as well under- 
take to comprehend eternity. We 
have a little of it. The Lord has 
made manifest to the children of men 
a portion of it, enough to enable them 
to continue on, to grow, increase, ex. 
pand, to add wisdom to wisdom and 
knowledge to knowledge, for light 
cleaves to light and truth to truth. 
The power to increase in knowledge 
is in our possesion if we will im- 
prove the golden moments as they 
pass by. 

We talk a great deal to the Latter- 
day Saints. What for? To bring 
them to a knowledge of the truth; to 
place them in a position in which 
they may be prepared to inherit that 
glory which they anticipate. And 
to obtain that perfection which we 
desire more will be required of ns 
than merely a spiritual exercise of 
the mind ; our outward works per- 
taining to our natural life, and in fact 
our whole souls must be devoted to 
God, and the upbuilding of His King- 
dom. We talk to the people to bring 
them to the knowledge of the truth, 
and to bring ourselves, fur we are 
with you, so that we may understand 
what we should do, how we should 
labor, how direct our lives here, in 
order that we may be perfected and 
prepared to enjoy life everlasting in 
the presence of the Father and the 
Son. I still feel to urge upon the 



Latter-day Saints the necessity of a 1 
close application of the principles of 
the gospel in our lives, conduct and 
words and all that we do ; and it re- 
quires the whole man, the whole life to 
be devoted to improvement in order to 
como to knowledge of the tntth as it is 
in Jesus Christ. Here-n the fullness 

of j> 


It V 

bed in the 

character of our Savior; although but 

tion of it was made ma- 

a sc 

v F 

nifest to the people, in consequence 
of their not being able to receive it. 
All they were prepared to receive He 
gave them. All we are prepared to 
receive the Lord gives us; all that 
the nations of the earth are prepared 
to receive He imparts no to them. 

bitants of the earth do not 

The in! 

acknowledge the Lord as they should. 



?w but who believe 
lpreme Being; but do they 
lod ? No, they take His name 
in vain. Do they believe Him to be 
what He is? No, they bo far mystify 
the character of Deity that it is im* 
possible for the people to understand 
it. Do they reverence His name ? 
No. If they believe in a God, He is 
si far off that they never can get near 
Him ; they know nothing about the 
conduct of this Being; and He ie f.j 

ar cm i 

hat He 

men ; ai leas 
amongst them 

nothing about the children of 

it least such is tuo ieelmj? 

many of the 

nay ma ceo 

everywhere and His circumference no- 

wnere Tl: 
fairs of sal 

f T 

Supreme Bel 

ified the af- 
ree that 
id have 


ihe Spirit of the Lord; the proof 
is here in the gathering and the one- 
ness of the people. Have the Eiders 
of Israel been to any other cotmtry 
but this? Yes, To preach the Gos- 
pel ? Yes, Have they beep to Eng. 

land and preached the gospel there ? 
Yes. Have the people believed ? Yes, 
Where is your proof? The proof is 
that they have kiX al! 5 if they had 
anything, and have come up to the 
gathering- place where the Sain is are 
assembled. The Elders have also 
preached throiigu the different na- 
tions of Europe so far as they were 
all.) wed to do so. In some countries 
the law would not permit them; but 
the Lord will yet revolutio tQ05e 
nations until the door will be opened 
and the gospel will 5>e preached to all 
Have the people believed ? A few of 
them. But we gather the poorest of 
the people, the unlearned, and a few * 
of the learned; but generally, we 
gather those who are poor^ who wish 
to bo redeemed ; who fee* the oppres- 
sion the high and the proud have 
made them endure ; they have felt a 
wish to be delivered, and consequent- 
ly their ears were open to receive the 
truth. Take those who are in the 
enjoyment of All the laxnrt^t of this 
life, and theft ears are stopped up 5 
they cannot hear; but go to the poor., 
to those who are in poverty and want, 
and they are looking evw; way for 
deliverance, and when IL mar the 
Elders preach their ears pen to 
hear ar 1 their hearts are touched with 
the Spirit of the Lord, and many of 
them hu\ e believed. These are they 
that we gntb er together ! 

Now, when #e look around ipon 
the Latter-day Saints, in a temporal 
point of view, we arc proud of thein. 
I have been in countries where the 
men, women and children had to la* 
bor— wearying their lives out of them 
to get the bread necessary to keep 
their lives in them. I have gone to 
bed many a time, and when I have 
turned down the bed I would fi::d th:> 
sheet patched A'om end to end, so thai 
I wo .dd wonder wlrch was the origi- 
nal s'.ieet I have also known young 
ladies I do not know £L I ought 



say this, but I do not say it to 
sir disgrace, bat to their praise — 



come home from their work on a Sa- 
turday evening, and retiring to a j 
room , throw a blanket over their 
shoulders, and wash every particle of 
their clothing, that they might be 
able to go out on Sunday to attend 
meeting, These are they that we 
have baptized. Why? Because their 
ears were open, and the Spirit of the 
Lord found a way to their hearts, 
and they saw there was deliverance in 
the gospel The rich and noble, as 
a general thing, have turned a deaf 
ear to the voice of the Elders of Is- 
rael* Now, the gospel that we have 
embraced comprises every glory, ho- 
nor, excellency and truth there is in 
the heavens, on the earth or beneath 
the earth. Is it worthy of the atten- 
tion of the poor ? Yes, it is. Accord- 
ing to the reading of this book — the 
Old and New Testament as well as 
the Book of Mormon and the Book 
of Doctrine and Covenants — which 
we regard as the foundation of our 
work, the Lord has chosen the poor 
of this world, — rich in faith — and the 
time will come when He will give 
the earth to His poor for an everlast- 
ing inheritance. I speak this for the 
comfort of my brethren and sisters 
who have been poor. They have 
come here, and what clo we see? The 
youth, the middle-aged and the old 
improving in letters, in mechanism 
and in the arts and sciences. We 
bring them here to improve them, 
and if the Lord will bless us suffici- 
ently, and the people will bless them- 
selves, we will have a nation that un- 
derstands all things pertaining to the 
earth that it is possible for man to 
grasp. Will this people be praise- 
worthy? Yes, and honored and honor- 
able. Will they be looked to as exam- 
ples? Yes ; and it is the duty ef the 
Latter-day Saints to live theii religion 
so that all the world can say there is 
Na 17. 

a pattern for ns, nGt only in onr bu- 
siness and worship, hut in onr know- 
ledge of things that are, things that 
have been and of things that are yet 
to come, until the knowledge of Zion 
shall reach the uttermost parts of the 
earth, and the kinp;s and great men 
shall say, " Let us go np to Zion and 
learn wisdom". Will they come here 
to learn how to govern? Yes, One 
of the simplest things in the world is 
to control a people. Is there any 
particular art in making this people 
obedient ? There is just one. If you 
Elders of Israel can get the art of 
preaching the Holy Ghost into the 
hearts of the people, you will have an 
obedient people. This is the only 
art required. Teach the people troth, 
teach them correct principle; show 
them what is for their greatest good 
and don't yon think they will follow 
in that path? They will, just as far 
as it is consistent with their weak- 
nesses and the power of darkness that 
is over the inhabitants of the earth — 
with us as with others. We have 
merged partially into the light, and 
we should be very thankful and obe- 
dient to the requirements of Hea- 
ven, that we may receive more and 

Every art and science known and 
studied by the children of men is 
comprised within the Gospel Where 
did the knowledge come from which 
has enabled man to accomplish suck 
great achievements in science and 
mechanism within the last few years? 
We know that knowledge is from 
God, but why do they not acknow- 
ledge him ? Because they are blind 
to their own interests, they do not 
see and understand things as they 
are. Who tanght men to chain the 
lightning? Did man unaided and of 
himself discover that? No, he re- 
ceived the knowledge from the Su- 
preme Being, Frum Him ? too, hai 
every art and science proceeded, al- 



though the credit is given to this in- 
dividual, and that individual. But 
where did they get the knowledge from, 
have they it in and of themselves? 
No, they must acknowledge that, if 
they cannot make one spear of orass 
grow, nor one hair white or black 
without artificial aid, they are de- 
pendent upon the Supreme Being 
just the same as the poor and the ig- 
norant. Where have we received 
the knowledge to construct the labor- 
saving machinery for which the pre- 
sent age is remarkable ? From Hea- 
ven. Where have we received our 
knowledge of astronomy, or the pow- 
er to make glasses to penetrate the 
immensity of space? We received it 
from the same Bein^ that Moses, and 
those who were before him, received 
their knowledge from; the same Be- 
ing who told Noah that the world 
should be drowned and its people de- 
stroyed. From Him has every astro- 
nomer, artist and mechanician that 
ever lived on the earth obtained his 
knowledge. By Him, too, has the 
power to receive from one another, 
been bestowed, and to search into 
the deep things pertaining to this 
earth and every principle connected 
with it. 

We can receive all this in our edu- 
cation here; but to acquire a know, 
ledge of these principles, time and 
study are required. Let a child go 
to school, and he commences with a, 
b, c, and goes on to a-b ab, and then 
to words of two or three syllables 
until he is prepared for a higher 
course of studies. No child can learn 
algebra or common arithmetic at first, 
but he has to gq on day by day, just 
as you and I have to do. We have 
learned many things concerning the 
Kingdom of God upon the earth, and 
we can learn still more. But with 
all we have learned, are wc prepared, 
Latter-day Saints, to put our trust in 
God implicitly? No, we are not. How 

do we know ? Bv the acts of the peo- 
ple and by our own experience. This 
is in consequence of the evil and the 
power of satan that is in the world 
through the fall. He has beguiled 
the inhabitants of the earth, and has 
thrown a mist before their eyes so 
that they can not see the providences 
of God. Who is it can see the power 
by which the leaves of yonder trees 
grow? Can yon see and understand 
it ? No; why ? Because there is a vail 
dropped over the eyes and minds of 
the children of men, so that they can 
not behold the providences of God 
nor His h audi work in all nature. 
We are deprived of this knowledge; 
but we can begin to see and under- 
stand through receiving the Gospel. 
But we have still a great deal to 

It is said that " obedience is better 
than sacrifice. 51 It is far tetter. 
When I look at the Latter-day Saints 
— and when I say you, I reckon my- 
self — (I, Brigham, am with you,) 
where are we? what do we under- 
stand ? how far have we advanced ? 
What do we expect to receive? How 
are we looking at things pertaining 
to this world r We have received the 
first principles of the Gospel; and we 
have received the spirit of the Gos- 
pel; but do we live so as to increase in 
this day by day? That is the ques- 
tion. Bo we live our religion so that 
we improve on all the knowledge that 
God has given us ? Do we live up to 
the light tnat the Lord has revealed? 
You may answer this question. The 
Latter-day Saints, as a people, are a 
very good people, they are excellent ; 
they have come to a oneness that is 
most remarkable — astonishing to our- 
selves, and also to others. But are 
we one yet ? No, not exact!}- ; w e have 
a great deal to learn before we come 
to a unity of the faith and see eye to 
eye as the people of God have to do 
in the Latter-days. We see some 

things, bnt we do not sec all that is f 
for onr best interest; if we did we 
would live our religion. 1 
Now, my brethren and sisters, from 
the high mid from the lower circles 
of life, find if you cm on the face of 
the earth a gentleman or lady, that 
is, one who is a true gentleman or a 
true lady, (we have many that are 
called gentlemen and ladies); but you 
find on** in the strict sense of the 
word, (hat is, as 1 would interpret 
the word, and yon will find a man or 
woman that would border very close- 
ly on an angel. Every word that 
they speak will be seasoned with 
grace : every act of their lives would 
be as nigh as mortals can come to an- 
gels; nothing pertaining to them low, 
degrading or disgraceful. You find 
a gentleman and you will find a man 
who possesses a heart full of charity, 
faith and love, full of good works, 
whose hand is always open to do good 
to every creature. You find a lady, 
and she is one who is ready to impart 
wisdom, knowledge, truth, and every 
virtuous and holy principle to her j 
sisters and her fellow beings These 
are the true lady and gentleman; but 
they are of a higher order than those 
we now call ladies and gentlemen. 
You may say my definition is incor- 
rect. Be it so, it matters not to me. 
I have my own views with regard to 
these things. I look upon the Lat- 
tcr-day Saints as being a very good 
people, but very far from what they 
should be. "Well, wa must have 
time to grow/' says one. Very true, 
we can not learn even the 41 First 
Reader" in a day. When we com- 
menced going to school we learned a j 
little to-day, and a little more to- 
morrow, and a little more the next 
day, and so added knowledge to know- 
ledge; and by and by you and I have 
to come to a unity of the faith. This 
is the Gospel — the pUn of salvation 
— that we believe in. This is the 
doctrine we preach to the people — to 

purify ourselves as He is pare; to 
sanctify the Lord God in our hear to, 
that we may be counted worthy to 
receive His blessings and be sustain- 
ed by Him* 

We know very well that the name 
" Mormon" is rudely applied to the 
Latter-day Saints, and we know very 
well what the world thinks of us; but 
what matters it to us? Nothing. 
Suppose that we had the power to 
take the poor and the ignorant, the 
losv and the degraded who are trod- 
den under foot by the great and the 
powerful among earth's inhabitants, 
and bring them together and purify 
thern and fill them with knowledge 
and understanding and make a nation 
of them worthy of admiration, what 
would you say to this? O, ye inhabi- 
tants of the earth, can yon doit? 
[ The Lord can. Well it is such a 
people that I am looking upon; this 
is the people I expect to be saved 
with. I am proud of them. Not 
proud of their ignorance or mean- 
ness ; not proud of their wickedness 
j by any means. But 1 am proud to 
think that we have received the gos- 
pel and are enabled to sanctify our- 
selves if we are disposed to. I delight 
in the Latter-day Saints, because of 
their obedience to these principles, and 
not because of their rough, uncouth 
course of life. 

Now, it is for us to perfect ouiv 
selves by these principles. We have 
received the gospel and have been 
baptized for the remission of our 
sins. Ts there anything wrong in 
this? No, the Christian woild profess 
to believe the Old and New Testa- 
ments ; the Jews say they believe the 
Old Testament. We believe both, 
and that is not all, we believe in the 
' Cook of Mormon aad the Doctrine 
and Covenants given by the Lord to 
Joseph Smith and by him to the 
Church. We also believe if we were 
destitute of the Spirit of the Lord, 
and our eyes were closed so that we 



could not see and understand things 
as they are by the spirit of revela- 
tion, we might say farewell to all 
these books, no matter how numer- 
ous. If we had all the revelation gi- 
ven since the days of Adam and 
were without the spirit of revelation 
to be and abide in the midst of the 
people, it would be impossible for us 
to be saved in the celestial Kingdom 
of God, The world look upon us a 
set of fanatics for believing this; but 
that does not matter at all to us* We 
have our course before us; the path 
for us to tread in is marked oat. 
What is it ? It is march on, march 
on, ye Latter-day Saints, to the high- 
er orders of life in this world, Maich 
on, ye Latter-day Saints, until you 
are prepared to receive life everlast- 
ing in the presence of tin* Father and 
the Son. What matters it what the 
world say ? That makes no difference 
to us, not in the least. But I will 
tell you what concerns us, to order 
our lives in accordance with the piin- 
ciples of the gospel that we have em- 
braced. Let a Christian live his re- 
ligion and he is honored and thought 
much of by his brethren and friends 
and acquaintances. Aud even the 
wicked contemplate a man or woman 
who lives his or her religion with a 
feeling of reverence, and they invo- 
luntarily honor that being who ho- 
nors his God* The vilest wretch that 
lives on the face of the earth looks 
with reverence on a person who is a 
true follower of Jesus, and cannot 
help it If we respect ourselves we 
will shape our lives accordingly* I: 
we do so, we shall become pine and 
holy. Is there anything wrong in 
this ? No ; neither is there the least 
wrong in the world in acknowledging 
the baud of God in all things. If I 
had the skill given me to-day to con- 
struct a machine by which we couid 
pass from nation to nation in the At- 
mosphere as they now do on Unn 

firnia on the railway, would tljere bo 
any harm in acknowledging God in 
this? I should receive the knowledge 
from Him ; it is not independent and 
of myself. I am dependent upon 
Him for every breath I draw and for 
every blessing I receive. If you, ye 
nations or wise men of the earth, are 
not dependent upon Him, we would 
like to see you act independently. 
Let a man who thinks he has power 
independent of God — if there be such 
a man — take a grain of wheat, rye, 
barley, or a kernel of corn from the 
element God has ordained and orga- 
nised for its development, and see if 
he can make it grow. All acknow- 
ledge that it can not be done. Well, 
theu„ there would be no harm in ac- 
knowledging God in all things. But, 
here I pause a moment; I do not 
mean that wo should acknowledge 
the hand of God in a man or woman 
doing wrong; but I will acknowledge 
the hand of God in sustaining the in- 
dividual while he does it. No matter 
what wrong a human being may com- 
mit he ur she is sustained by the Al- 
mighty while doing it. But Hie act 
is of the creature and not the Crea- 
tor* We should acknowledge ihe hand 
of God iu all things. And if we do 
this we will live our religion a little 
better than we have. 

0, ye my sisters, will not you im- 
prove a little ? Shall I come to our 
own capacity here to-day ? Yes ; then 
let us look a Hi tie and see what is for 
our advantage. How many of my 
brethren and sisters are there who 
have a mint or a bank to go to with 
an inexhaustible fouutain of wealth ? 
None; we are poor. We gathered 
poor. It is true that we are decently 
clad ; but why i:ui go to the fields and 
take the straw and make your hats 
and bonnets, and save that means to 
send for the poor Saints? Would ten 
thousand dollars pay for the hats and 
bonnets worn by this eoiigregration 

joi rxal of Discornsrfl. 


to-day ? By no means. But suppose 
that we say five thousand, that 
amount had better be used in send- 
ing for the poor than in spending it 
in articles the material for which can 
be gathered and manufactured right 
here, I see a very few straw hats in 
this congregation to-day with straw 
trimmings, made by the bands of t he 
wearers perhaps, ami can you beat 
them f )r beauty with imported ar- 
ticles? No, yon can not. Well, these 
are lessons we try to teach the peo- 
ple all the lime. We teach men who 
have been in the factory nil their 
lives how to prepate the ground, to 
plant potatoes, corn, squash, cucum- 
bers, on«on.s, and cabbage, that they 
may have something to eat when the 
dreary storms of winter overtake 
them. And thus we teach the people 
how to live. Th'S is onr business. 
If you do not learn to live here, how 
can yon live hereafter? If you do not 
understand the things of this life, 
how can you fend er&l and the things 
pertaining to the life to come? Just 
as the apostle says with regard to lo- 
ving one another* — ' : If you say you 
love God and hate your brother you 
deny your own words, for how can 
you hate him whom you have seen and 
love Him whom you have not seen?" 
You can not do it We make the 
application here, how can we under- 
stand things a thousand years ahead 
if we do Dot understand what inhere 
to-day ? We take children, and teach 
the little girl to spin, weave, and 
knit her stockings; and the boy* to 
drive team, plow, to go to the field 
to hoe and prepare the ground, and 
to sow (he seed so that they may 
have food to eat What next ? Why, 
say your prayers always before going 
to work. Never forget that, A fa- 
ther — [he head of the family — should 
never miss calling his family together 

and dedicating himself and them to 
the Lord of Hosts, asking the guid- 

ance and direction of His holy spirit 
to lead them through the day — that 
very day. Lead us this day, guide 
us this day, preserve us this day, save 
us frnm .sinning against Thee or any 
being in heaven or on earth this day! 
If wo do this every day, the last day 
we live we will ba prepared to enjoy 
a higher glory. 

There is a little matter I want to 
speak upon to you, my sisters. It is 
a subject that is very obnoxious to 
outsiders. They have given us the 
credit for industry and prudence; but 
we have one doctrine in our faith 
that to their view is erroneous, and 
very bad; it is painful to think of. 
Shall I tell you what it is sisters? 
"Oh/* says one, "1 know what yon 
mean, my husband has two, four, or 
half a dozen wives." Well, 1 waut 
to tell the sisters how to *ree them- 
selves from this odium as many of 
them consider it. Tin's doctrine so 
hateful and annoying to the feelings 
of many, was revealed from heaven 
to Joseph Smith, and obedience is 
required to it by the Latter-day 
Saints, — -this very principle will work 
out the moral salvation of the world. 
Do you believe it? Tt makes no dif- 
ference whether you do or not, it is 
true. It is .said that women rule 
among all nations; and if the wo- 
men, not only in this congregation, 
Territory and government, but the 
world, would rise up in the spirit and 
might of the holy gospel and make 
good men of those who are bad, and 
show the n that they will bo under 
the necessity of marrying a wife or 
else not have a woman at all, they 
would soon come to the mark. Yes, 
th ; s odious doctrine will work out the 
moral reformation and salvation of 
tli is generation. People generally do 
I not see it ; my sisters do not see it; 
and I do not know that all the elders 
of Israel see it. Cut if this course 
1 be pursued, and we make this the 


role of practice, it will force all men 
to take a wife. Then we will he sa- 
tisfied with one wife. I should have 
been in the beginning; the one wife 
System would not have disagreed with 
me at all. If the prophet had said 
to me, "Brother Brigham, you can 
never have but one wife at a time." 
I should have said, " glory, hallelu- 
jah, that is just what I like," But 
he said, "you will have to take more 
than one wife, and this order has to 
spread and increase until the inha- 
bitants of the earth repent of their 
evils and men will do what is rfght 
towards the females. In this also I 
flay glory, hallelujah. Do men do 
that which is right now? No, You 
see travelers — young, middle-aged, or 
old — roaming over the world, and 
ask them where their families are, 
and the answer will generally be, "I 
have none." You go to the city of 
New York, and among the merchants 
there I doubt w hether there is one 
man in three who has a wife. Go to 
the doctor and ask him, u where is 
your wife and family ?" and, "thank 
God I have none," will be his reply; 
It is the same with tie lawyer. Ask 
him about his wife, and his reply will 
be, " O bless me, I bavn't any, I say 
it to my praise, I am not troubled 
with a family." You go to the par- 
son, and were it not for his profes- 
sion, the cloak of religion that is 
around hini, not one in n thousand of 
them would have wife or children. 

Do not be startled, my sisters; do 
not be at all afraid ; just get influence 
enough among the daughters of Eve 
in the midst of this generation until 
you have power enough over the 
males to bring them to their senses 
so that they will act according to 
the rnle of right, and you will see 
that we will be free at once, and the 
elders of Israel will not be under the 
necessity of taking so many women. 
But we shall continue to do it until 


God tells us to stop, or until we pass 
into sin and iniquity, which will ne- 
ver be. * 

Do you see anything very bad in 
this? Just ask yourselves, historians, 
when was monogamy introduced on 
to the foce t»f the earth? When those 
buccaneers, who settled on the penin- 
sula where Rome now stands, could 
not steal women enough to have two 
or three apiece, they passed a law 
that a man should have but one wo- 
man. And this started monogamy 
and the downfall of the plurality 
system* In the days of Jesus, Rome, 
having dominion over Jerusalem, 
they carried out the .doctrine more 
or less. This was the rise, start 
and foundation of the doctrine of 
monogamy j and never till then was 
there a law passed, that we have any 
knowledge of, that a man should have 
but one wife. 

Now, sisters, I want you to see to 
this. I advise you to have faith and 
good works; be fervent in spirit and 
virtue, and try to live so as to bring 
the men to the standard of right, 
then we shall have no trouble at all. 
I l«?lie?e that in Massachusetts they 
have only 27,000 more women than 
men ; but that is nut many. There 
is a cause, perhaps, for this. A good 
many young men go into the army, 
or go here or there. What is done 
with the daughters of Eve? In many 
countries they stick them in the fac- 
tories, into the fields, the coal mines, 
and into the streets — as I have seen 
hundreds of them — gathering manure, 
&c., working all day and getting a 
penny at night to buy a loaf of brea